Albin  Putzker 


// 


PORTRAIT  (W   HEINE. 
From  ^  painting  by  M.  Oppenheim, 


HEINE'S  PROSE 


INTRODUCTION   AND   NOTES 


ALBERT   B.  FAUST,    Ph.D. 

Associate  Professor  of  German  in  Wesleyan  University 


mew  l^orft 

THE    MACMILLAN    COMPANY 

London:  Macmillan  &  Co.,  Ltd. 
1899 
All  rights  reserved 


Copyright,  1899 
By  The  Macmillan  Company 


By  The  Macmillan  Company         r 


preaa  of  Carl  13.  tjeintjemann 
£oeton,  /Bass. 


-pi 


PREFACE. 


The  purpose  of  this  volume  is  to  make  more  accessible  to 
advanced  students  of  German  the  models  of  style  which  are 
contained  abundantly  in  Heine's  prose  works.  The  guid- 
ing principle  in  the  selection  of  passages  for  the  present 
edition  has  been  to  group  together  extracts  that  might  be 
truly  representative,  and  at  the  same  time  in  their  variety 
might  illustrate  the  versatility  of  the  author's  genius.  In 
thus  attempting  to  represent  fairly  all  the  best  of  Heine's 
autobiographical,  critical,  and  descriptive  prose  works,  it 
was  difficult  to  keep  within  the  space-limit  desirable  for  a 
text-book.  This  restriction  will  explain  to  admirers  of  the 
poet,  the  omission,  which  is  much  to  be  regretted,  of  many 
favorite  passages  found  in  the  large  mass  of  Heine's  prose 
writings. 

To  adapt  this  edition  to  the  plan  of  a  "  series  for  college 
and  school  use,"  the  original  text  has  necessarily  been  sub- 
jected to  careful  sifting  and  pruning.  The  text  is  based 
upon  that  of  the  Elster  edition  of  Heine's  complete  works, 
but  that  of  the  critical  edition  of  Karpeles  has  also  been 
consulted.  The  modern  orthography  has  been  adopted 
throughov  . 


IV  PREFACE. 

The  present  volume  has  derived  advantages  during  its 
preparation  by  comparison  with  the  excellent  editions  of 
Buchheim  and  Elster.  I  desire  also  to  acknowledge  grate- 
fully my  indebtedness  to  Professor  W.  T.  Hewett  of  Cornell 
University  for  careful  editorial  comment  and  criticism  ex- 
tending over  all  parts  of  the  work,  and  to  Professor  B.  J. 
Vos  of  Johns  Hopkins  University  for  examining  the  manu- 
script of  the  notes  and  giving  helpful  suggestions. 

A.  B.  FAUST. 

MiDDLETOWN,    CONN., 

March,  1899. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


Frontispiece,  Portrait  of  Heine  from  a  painting  by  M.Oppen- 

heim,  1831.  page 

Preface   . iii 

Introduction  : 

The  Life  of  Pleinrich  Heine        ......  vii-li 

His  Youth,  1799-1 819 .  vii 

University  Career,  181 9-1 825 xiv 

Literary  and  Journalistic  Work.     Travels,  1825-31       .          .  xxiii 

Heine  in  Paris,  1831-56 xxxi 

The  Last  Years,  1845-56 xl 

Character  of  Heine     ........  xlii 

His  Work  in  Prose  and  Poetry   ......  xlvi 

Text.     Heine's  Prose. 

Briefe  aus  Berlin ,        .  3 

Der  Rabbi  von  Bacharach 7 

Reisebilder  : 

Map  to  accompany  Heine's  Harzreise,  before  p.  18. 

Die  Harzreise     .........  18 

Die  Nordsee       .         ,         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  51 

Ideen.     Das  Buch  le  Grand         ......  59 

Italien.     Reise  von  Miinchen  nach  Genua  ....  75 

Die  Bader  von  Lucca 87 

Englische  Fragmente.    L  Gesprach  auf  der  Themse     .         .  92 

n.  London    ........  97 

HL  Die  Englander 99 

IV.  Wellington 100 

Schlusswort  zu  den  Reise bildern  .         .  .         .  .102 

Nachlese  zu  den  Werken  in  Prosa.     Der  Thee     .  .105 

Franzosische  Zustande.     Lafayette  und  Napoleon  .         .  ,108 


VI  TABLE    OF    CONTENTS. 

Der  Salon  :  page 

I.  Aus  den  Memoiren  des  Herren  von  Schnabelewopski     .  112 
II.  Zur  Geschichte  der  Religion  und  Philosophie  in  Deutsch- 

land 115 

DieROMANTISCHE   SCHULE: 

1.  Einleitung 129 

2.  Lessing 133 

3.  Die  Briider  Schlegel 136 

4.  Goethe  und  Schiller 140 

5.  A.  W.  Schlegel    .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .148 

6.  Ludwig  Tieck 149 

7.  Novalis  und  Hoffmann 154 

8.  Brentano  und  Arnim 157 

9.  Jean  Paul     .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  162 

10.  De  La  Motte  Fouque 166 

11.  Ludwig  Uhland 167 

Florentinische  Nachte.     Paganini 171 

Shakspeares  Madchen  und  Frauen 180 

LUTEZIA : 

George  Sand      .........  184 

Gemaldeausstellung  von  1843 189 

Memoiren .  192 

Gestandnisse 211 

Vermischte  Briefe  : 

An  Moses  Moser 220 

An  Salomon  Heine     .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .221 

An  Mathilde  Heine   ........  223 

An  Maximilian  Heine         .......  224 

An  die  Mutter    .........  226 

An  die  Mouche 227 

Notes 233 

Chronological  List  of  Heine's  Works         ....  328 

Bibliography 329 

Index      . 333 


INTRODUCTION. 


THE   LIFE   OF   HEINRICH    HEINE. 
His  Youth,  i  799-1819. 

It  is  a  curious  fact  and  a  convenient  aid  to  the  memory,  that 
four  of  Germany's  greatest  writers  were  each  born  in  a  year 
which  ends  with  the  number  nine.  The  date  of  Lessing's  birth 
was  1729,  Goethe's  1749,  Schiller's  1759,  and  Heine's  1 799.1 
The  last  named,  however,  was  the  only  one  of  them  whose 
birthday  fell  in  December,  and  by  an  ominous  trick  of  fate 
on  the  thirteenth  day  of  the  month.  "The  dying  moon  of  the 
eighteenth  century  and  the  rosy  dawn  of  the  nineteenth  shed 
playfully  their  light  upon  my  cradle,"  said  the  poet  of  himself,  and 
again  :  "  I  awakened  to  the  light  of  the  world  on  the  banks  of  that 
beautiful  stream,  upon  whose  green  hills  Folly  grows,  which  in 
the  harvest  moon  is  plucked  and  pressed  and  poured  into  casks 
and  shipped  into  foreign  lands."  "  The  city  of  DUsseldorf  is  very 
beautiful  and  if  you  think  of  her  when  far  away  and  you  should 
happen  to  have  been  born  there,  a  curious  longing  seizes  you. 
I  was  born  there  and  feel  now  as  though  I  must  go  to  my  home 
at  once."  Love  of  home,  vivacity  and  native  wit  belong  to  the 
inheritance  of  the  Rhinelander.  There  were  still  other  charac- 
teristics of  the  poet  which  he  derived  from  his  birth  and  early 
environment. 

I  The  date  December  13,  1797,  is  sometimes  given  for  Heine's  birth,  upon 
good  authority.  The  poet  himself  insisted  on  1 799  as  correct.  The  records 
of  births  at  Diisseldorf  were  destroyed  in  a  fire ;  the  private  papers  of  the 
Heine  family  met  a  similar  fate  in  another  city.  A  final  settlement  of  the 
question  seems  hardly  possible,  though  the  date  1799  is  now  generally 
accepted. 


Vm  INTRODUCTION. 

Both  of  Heinrich  Heine's  parents  were  Jews.  His  father, 
Samson  Heine,  born  in  Hanover,  belonged  to  a  numerous  family 
of  which  his  brother  Salomon  alone  need  here  be  mentioned. 
Through  his  energy  and  ability  the  latter  rose. from  obscurity  to 
become  one  of  the  richest  men  of  Germany,  the  prosperous 
banker  and  philanthropist  of  Hamburg,  upon  whose  liberal  assist- 
ance the  poet  relied  willingly  or  unwillingly  for  the  greater  part 
of  his  life. 

The  family  of  Heine's  mother  had  emigrated  from  the  province 
of  Geldern  in  Holland,  whence  their  name,  van  Geldern.  They 
were  not  exclusively  engaged  in  mercantile  pursuits  as  was  the 
case  with  the  Heine  family,  but  counted  among  their  numbers 
some  who  had  become  widely  known  for  their  learning  and  at- 
tainments. Thus  the  poet's  grandfather,  Gottschalk  van  Gel- 
dern, was  eminent  as  a  physician  in  Dusseldorf,  though  not 
more  so  than  his  son  Joseph,  while  Simon  van  Geldern,  the 
eldest  son,  achieved  fame  as  a  scholar  and  traveler.  The  latter 
had  journeyed  even  to  the  Orient,  and  was  the  legendary  hero, 
the  narrative  of  whose  adventures  quickened  Harry's  i  youth- 
ful imagination. 

A  more  direct  and  constant  influence  upon  Heine's  youth 
was  wrought  by  his  uncle,  Simon  van  Geldern.  He  was  like- 
wise a  physician,  who  inherited  the  professional  practice  of  his 
father  and  brother.  He,  however,  permitted  his  practice  to 
make  but  slight  demands  upon  his  time,  which  he  preferred  to 
devote  to  the  books  in  his  secluded  study,  whence  he  put  forth 
a  sort  of  literary  correspondence  for  the  benefit  of  ungrateful 
journals.  His  style  was  careful  but  stiff,  and  he  regretted  that 
its  "  stately  dignity  "  was  not  imitated  by  his  volatile  nephew,  in 
whom,  however,  his  example  awakened  a  literary  ambition.     He 

^  Harry  is  the  name  which  was  given  to  the  poet  by  his  father  in  remem- 
brance of  an  English  friend,  with  whom  he  was  intimately  associated  in 
business.  Upon  being  baptized,  the  poet  assumed  the  name  of  Heinrich. 
His  signature,  however,  was  regularly  H.  Heine,  and  on  one  occasion  he  is 
known  to  have  taken  offense  when  his  publishers  printed  the  name  Heinrich 
in  full. 


INTRODUCTION.  IX 

was  also  the  first  to  give  the  boy  an  opportunity  to  encounter  a 
world  of  books,  granting  him  access  to  the  attic,  in  which  the 
poet  describes  himself  later  as  rummaging  with  keen  delight. 

Heine's  father  was  a  merchant  who  had  the  reputation  of  im- 
porting the  finest  velvets  from  England,  a  matter  of  more  pride 
to  him  than  the  credits  on  his  balance-sheet.  He  possessed 
none  of  the  sagacity  and  genius  for  business  which  made  his 
brother,  the  banker  of  Hamburg,  so  successful.  Before  settling 
down  at  Dusseldorf,  Samson  Heine  had  been  a  soldier  in  the 
service  of  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  later  King  of  Hanover,  and 
the  love  of  the  pomp  and  circumstance  of  a  soldier's  life  never 
left  him.  He  was  handsome  in  appearance,  neat  in  dress,  and 
fond  of  horses,  dogs  and  of  good  living.  Yet  whatever  were 
his  faults,  his  son  said  of  him  when  his  parent  died  :  "  Of  all 
persons  in  the  world  my  father  was  the  one  I  loved  most." 
Refined  in  manners,  affable  on  all  occasions,  Samson  Heine  was 
especially  kind  to  his  subordinates  and,  to  those  in  need,  gen- 
erous beyond  his  means.  From  him  the  poet  derived  his  taste 
for  art  and  music,  and  withal  "die  Lust  zu  fabulieren."  From 
his  mother  he  inherited  qualities  of  a  different  kind, 

Betty  Heine  was  of  a  sterner  cast,  more  intellectual  and  very 
energetic.  She  was  thrifty,  but  her  economy  never  deprived 
her  children  of  essential  advantages.  When  Harry,  her  eldest 
born,  was  studying  at  Bonn,  and  her  husband's  business  re- 
verses made  assistance  from  him  impossible,  she  sold  her  neck- 
lace and  earrings  to  prevent  an  interruption  in  her  son's  studies. 
"  My  mother  had  soaring  ideas  in  regard  to  my  future,"  wrote 
Heine  in  his  memoirs.  "  She  took  a  guiding  hand  in  my  intel- 
lectual development  and  made  the  program  of  all  my  studies. 
Even  before  my  birth  her  plans  for  my  education  began."  Yet 
her  direction  was  in  some  respects  narrow.  Whatever  might 
stir  the  boy's  imagination,  she  put  far  out  of  his  way,  whenever 
he  showed  promise  of  poetical  talent,  she  made  every  effort  to 
extinguish   the  spark.      She  wanted    no    poet-paupers    in    her 


X  INTRODUCTION. 

family,  and  desiring  that  mistakes  of  the  past  should  not  be 
repeated,  she  was  determined  to  rear  sons  who  would  stand 
firmly  upon  their  own  feet,  and  be  able  to  cope  with  the  prac- 
tical business  of  life.i 

During  his  boyhood  Heine  was  for  the  most  part  a  French 
subject,  the  town  of  Dusseldorf  having  been  occupied  by  French 
soldiers  of  the  Revolution  since  September,  1795.  They  did 
not  leave  until  1801,  after  the  peace  of  Lun^ville.  The  former 
sovereign,  the  Elector  Karl  Theodor  of  the  Palatinate  and  of 
Bavaria  (from  1777),  died  in  1799  and  was  succeeded  by  Max 
Joseph.  The  latter  held  the  duchy  in  which  Dusseldorf  was 
situated  until  he  was  compelled  to  yield  to  Napoleon  in  1806. 
Bonaparte  added  to  it  the  territory  of  Cleve,  the  town  of  Wesel 
and  other  lands,  and  constituted  the  Grand-duchy  of  Berg, 
which  he  bestowed  upon  his  brother-in-law,  Joachim  Murat, 
the  brilliant  cavalry  leader. 

The  Heine  household  was  divided  in  politics  ;  the  father  was 
a  great  admirer  of  Napoleon  and  loved  the  glitter  and  grace  of 
the  French  soldiery,  while  the  mother  educated  her  children  in 
the  belief  that  Germany  was  their  fatherland  and  that  the  sta- 
bility and  thoroughness  of  the  Teutonic  mind  were  more  akin  to 
the  mental  quality  of  their  own  race.  We  see,  accordingly, 
whence  came  Heine's  sincere  affection  for  his  "liebes,  dummes 
Deutschland,"  which  even  in  banishment  he  would  not  disown. 
We  see  also  how  early  the  mighty  figure  of  Napoleon  appealed 
to  his  poetic  fancy.  Hero-worship  and  faith  in  extraordinary 
genius  were  in  keeping  with  the  times,  and  if  a  fuller  justification 

I  One  suggestion  which  she  made,  exercised  great  influence  upon  their  Uves. 
She  had  lived  in  a  small  principality  the  rulers  of  which  were  frequently 
changed.  She  cautioned  her  sons,  when  of  age,  to  settle  in  the  capital  city  of  a 
large  country.  Her  oldest  son  settled  in  Paris,  Maximilian  Heine  became  a 
successful  physician  in  St.  Petersburg,  while  the  youngest,  Gustav,  settled  in 
Vienna  as  the  founder  and  editor  of  a  newspaper.  The  child  next  in  age  to 
Harry  was  his  much  loved  sister  Charlotte,  who  married  Moritz  Embden  a 
merchant  of  Hamburg,  and  who  is  still  living  (1899). 


INTRODUCTION.  XI 

for  Heine's  veneration  for  Napoleon  be  needed,  the  fact  should 
be  remembered  that  the  great  conqueror  emancipated  the  Jews 
,  from  social  and  political  ostracism.  Neither  the  enlightened 
I  eighteenth  century  nor  its  proud  successor  relieved  the  burden 
of  oppression  which  rested  upon  the  children  of  the  Ghetto,  until 
the  Man  of  Destiny  called  them  forth  from  their  hovels  and 
bestowed  upon  them  the  privileges  of  citizenship. 

Harry  Heine  received  an  elementary  education  at  home  and 
in  private  schools  until,  at  the  age  of  ten,  he  was  sent  to  the 
Lyc6e  in  his  native  city.  The  military  discipline  of  the  school 
may  have  been  wholesome,  but  this  feature  was  as  uncongenial 
to  the  boy,  as  was  its  monastic  seclusion  and  monotony.  He 
longed  for  the  toHing  of  the  bell  of  the  old  Franciscan  convent 
which  daily  at  twelve  relieved  him  from  confinement.  The  poet 
gives  doleful  reminiscences  of  how  a  qualitative  appreciation 
of  Latin  and  Greek  grammar  was  there  ingrafted  upon  him  by 
means  of  unmitigated  floggings.  The  Lyc6e  was  conducted 
mainly  by  Catholic  priests,  some  of  them  Jesuits,  and  the  Rector 
Schallmeyer  seems  to  have  taken  a  particular  .interest  in  his 
promising  pupil,  and  urged  Betty  Heine  to  fit  him  for  the  career 
of  a  Roman  priest.  With  a  mocking  smile  the  poet  of  a  later 
day  relates  how  he  refused  to  take  the  current  of  his  fortunes 
at  the  tide. 

Frequently  his  parents  found  it  no  easy  task  to  govern  their 
alert  and  precocious  boy.  His  quick  mind  knew  how  to  turn  the 
instruction  which  he  received,  to  his  own  advantage.  He  was 
held  at  home  to  a  strict  observance  of  Hebrew  traditions,  and 
once  refused  flatly  to  aid  in  passing  the  buckets  at  a  fire,  because, 
as  the  young  Pharisee  declared,  he  could  not  and  would  not 
work  on  the  "  Shabbes"  (Sabbath)  day.  His  father  often  pun- 
ished him  by  locking  him  up  in  the  hen-coop,  but  this  form  of 
chastisement  soon  lost  its  sting,  for  Harry  transformed  the 
hen-coop  into  a  play-house.  This  haunt  is  described  in  art- 
less and  tender  verses  addressed  to  his  sister. 


XU  INTRODUCTION. 

"  Mein  Kind,  wir  waren  Kinder, 
Zwei  Kinder,  klein  und  froh; 
Wir  krochen  ins  Hiihnerhauschen, 
Versteckten  uns  unter  das  Stroh,"  etc. 

During  his  schooldays  Heine  was  fascinated  by  the  weird 
beauty  of  the  maiden  whom  he  calls  "das  rote  Sefchen.''  The 
red  Josepha  was  an  orphan,  living  in  the  house  of  her  uncle,  the 
executioner,  who  like  all  others  of  his  guild,  stood  outside  the 
pale  of  society  and  was  shunned  by  respectable  folk.  The  ex- 
ecutioner's sister  who  was  noted  as  a  witch,  and  whose  mind 
teemed  with  gruesome  tales  and  blood-curdling  romances,  lived 
in  the  same  house.  The  boy  applauded  himself  for  despising 
the  cruel  prejudices  of  the  world,  but  during  manhood  he  became 
aware  that  his  first  wooing  had  "  thrown  blood-red  shadows  over 
his  young  life  and  thoughts,"  and  occasioned  the  lugubrious 
tone  which  marked  his  early  poems,  notably  the  Traiwibilder, 
haunted  as  they  are  by  ghastly  imagery  and  the  odor  of  the 
grave. 

The  Memoireti  contain  an  account  of  the  ambitious  plans 
which  Betty  Heine  cherished  for  the  future  of  her  son,  none  of 
which  were  abandoned  without  a  struggle.  As  the  military  call- 
ing did  not  afford  prospects  sufficiently  brilliant  after  the  downfall 
of  Napoleon,  and  the  medical  profession,  the  traditional  occu- 
pation of  the  house  of  Van  Geldern,  was  distasteful  to  the  youth, 
the  career  of  a  merchant-prince  was  hopefully  opened  for  him. 

After  some  training  in  a  business  college,  he  was  taken,  in 
1815,  to  Frankfort-on-the-Main  in  order  to  serve  an  apprentice- 
ship as  a  banker's  clerk.  There,  for  the  first  time,  he  was  made 
to  feel  deeply  what  degradation  it  was  to  be  a  Jew.  As  he  be- 
held his  kinsmen  living  the  life  of  pariahs  in  the  dingy  precincts 
of  the  Judengasse,  suffering  under  laws  and  customs  against 
which  there  was  no  redress,  his  proud  heart  rose  in  revolt,  and 
henceforth  he  resented  oppression  in  every  form  with  increasing 
bitterness.     While    Heine's    faculty    of   observation    received 


INTRODUCTION.  XIU 

abundant  employment  at  Frankfort,  a  record  of  which  can  be 
found  in  the  "Rabbi  von  Bacharach/'  his  mercantile  abilities 
were  not  developed  sufficiently  to  satisfy  his  employers,  and 
after  two  months  he  returned  home  to  his  parents.  The  latter, 
persuading  themselves  that  the  case  was  not  yet  hopeless,  sent 
him  to  the  best  of  schools,  the  banking  house  of  his  uncle 
Salomon  in  Hamburg.  The  youth  was  not  loath  to  go,  because 
he  dreamed  of  a  closer  acquaintance  with  his  cousin,  Amalie 
Heine,  whom  he  had  already  learned  to  admire  on  her  visit  to 
the  Rhine.  But  Hamburg  was  destined  to  be  "the  cradle  of 
his  woes." 

At  first  he  seems  to  have  applied  himself  diligently  to  the 
work  before  him,  for  his  uncle  was  pleased,  and  in  1818  estab- 
lished for  him  an  independent  business,  under  the  firm-name, 
Harry  Heine  &  Co.  But  the  venture  proved  disastrous  in  a  sin- 
gle year.  The  business  was  closed  by  his  uncle,  who  seeing  the 
utter  uselessness  of  further  attempts  in  the  same  direction, 
yielded  to  the  wish  of  his  nephew  and  consented  that  he  should 
prepare  for  the  university.  But  his  aid  was  based  upon  the  con- 
dition that  Harry  should  select  a  "  Brotstudium, "  a  course  of 
study  which  in  due  time  would  guarantee  his  support,  and  bring 
financial  returns. 

No  single  person  had  a  greater  influence  on  our  poet"'s  subse- 
quent career  than  Salomon  Heine.  However  narrow  his  uncle's 
prejudices  in  regard  to  literary  achievement  may  have  been,  how- 
ever offensive  his  dictatorial  commands  and  the  towering  rage 
which  followed  acts  of  disobedience,  the  poet,  at  heart,  ever  ad- 
mired and  loved  him.  He  stood  in  awe  of  that  vigorous  man- 
hood and  pasha-like  presence,  contrasting  so  strikingly  with  the 
fawning  weaklings  about  him,  who  courted  his  favor.  But  Salo- 
mon Heine  would  not  consent  to  a  marriage  between  his  nephew 
and  Amalie,  his  daughter.  Whether  advances  were  ever  boldly 
made  is  not  known,  but  the  poet  has  openly  confessed  the  pas- 
sionate love  which  he  bore  for  his  cousin.     But  Amalie  Heine 


XIV  INTRODUCTION. 

was  in  every  way  the  daughter  of  her  father.  She  gave  but 
smiles  and  jests  for  the  sentimental  verse  addressed  to  her  and 
was  either  not  able  or  not  willing  to  understand  the  poet's  mel- 
ancholy moods  and  bursts  of  passion.  Amalie  Heine  inspired 
what  may  be  called  the  most  widely  known  of  Heine's  lyrical 
poetry,  the  second  and  third  parts  of  the  "  Book  of  Songs " 
(^Lyrisches  Intermezzo  and  Die  Hei7nkehr^  in  which  he  is  un- 
rivaled as  the  singer  of  unrequited  love. 

University  Career,  i  819-1825. 

With  his  friend  Neunzig,  Heine  prepared  for  the  university 
and  matriculated  at  Bonn  in  18 19,  registering  with  the  faculty  of 
law.  The  young  university  of  the  Rhine,  which  like  many 
other  German  institutions  of  learning,  had  been  closed  by  Napo- 
leon, had  been  but  recently  re-opened,  and  now  attracted  ever 
larger  bodies  of  students  because  of  its  progressive  spirit,  and 
the  fame  of  the  professors  who  had  been  newly  called  to  fill  its 
chairs.  Like  the  other  faculties,  that  of  philosophy,  or  literature 
and  science,  contained  also  many  eminent  professors,  and  Heine 
was  specially  drawn  to  the  study  of  German  literature  and  an- 
tiquities. The  professors,  Ernest  Moritz  Arndt,  the  poet  of  the 
Freiheitskriege,  and  August  Wilhelm  Schlegel,  the  founder  of 
the  Romantic  school,  in  particular,  showed  good  will  toward 
the  student  Heine.  The  latter  carried  his  verses  to  Professor 
Schlegel,  who  gave  them  a  careful  reading  and  favored  the  as- 
piring poet  with  acute  criticism  in  regard  to  metrical  construc- 
tion, upon  which  he  was  an  authority.  In  view  of  this,  the  un- 
sparing attack  which  Heine  made  upon  his  former  teacher,  in 
the  Romantische  Schule^  seems  an  act  of  ingratitude. 

The  spirit  of  the  student  body  at  Bonn  was  one  of  energy  and 
eagerness  for  work,  and  was  under  the  influence  of  the  patriotic 
sentiment  of  a  united  Germany,  which  followed  the  national  up- 
rising of  the  years    1813   and    18 14,  against  a  foreign  yoke. 


INTRODUCTION.  XV 

Among  the  students  at  the  University  with  Heine  were  many  who 
were  destined  to  become  famous,  as  the  scientists  Liebig,  Dief- 
fenbach,  Johannes  Muller,  the  poets  Karl  Simrock  and  Hoff- 
mann von  Fallersleben,  and  the  theologian  Hengstenberg. 
Heine  took  little  or  no  part  in  the  merry,  boisterous  side  of 
student  life.  A  large  company  always  made  him  silent,  and  he 
loathed  the  taste  of  beer  and  the  smell  of  tobacco.  Yet  he  was 
fond  of  using  the  foils  and  frequented  the  dueling-rooms. 

After  two  semesters  at  Bonn,  Heine,  true  to  the  migratory 
habits  of  German  students,  left  for  another  university.  The 
literary  impulse  which  he  had  received  at  Bonn  had  interfered 
with  the  progress  of  his  law  studies,  and  he  feared  that  he  should 
incur  the  displeasure  of  his  uncle.  He  therefore  sought  a  place 
best  fitted  "  zum  Ochsen"  (ior  grinding),  and  his  choice  fell 
upon  Gottingen. 

The  University  of  Gottingen,  the  "  Georgia  Augusta "  of 
1820,  shone  by  the  reflected  light  of  her  brilliant  past.  Though 
still  a  favorite  seat  of  learning,  attended  by  about  thirteen  hun- 
dred students,  she  had  passed  that  period  of  prominence,  when, 
in  the  first  half  of  the  last  century,  she  as  a  pioneer  took  a  stand 
against  formalism,  and  granted  to  her  professors  and  students 
the  freedom  of  the  press,  the  liberty  of  thought  and  of  teaching 
{Denk-  und  Lehrfreiheit),  thereby  laying  the  foundation  for  a 
nation  of  scholars. 

Heine  was  chilled  by  the  dignity,  and  repelled  by  the  pedantry 
of  Gottingen.  He  was  vexed  by  the  stupid  conceit  of  a  class 
of  wealthy  noblemen,  the  Hanoverian  Junker,  who  were  con- 
spicuously prominent.  Though  his  purpose  had  been  to  ad- 
vance in  his  law  studies,  Heine  drifted  into  the  more  congenial 
courses  of  Professors  Benecke,  Bouterwek,  and  Sartorius,  on 
German  literature,  aesthetics  and  history.  In  his  third  sem- 
ester a  disagreeable  incident  terminated  his  studies  at  Gottingen. 
Being  insulted  by  a  fellow-student  named  Weibel,  Heine  chal- 
lenged him  to  a  duel  with  a  pistol,  which  the  university  author- 


XVI  INTRODUCTION. 

ities  prevented  by  punishing  both  offenders.  Weibel  was  impris- 
oned for  a  brief  period,  and  Heine  was  rusticated  for  six  months, 
beginning  with  January  23,  1821. 

This  turn  of  events  was  of  great  moment  in  the  poet's  intel- 
lectual and  literary  career,  for  he  repaired  to  the  Prussian  capi- 
tal, and  there  came  in  contact  with  many  of  the  leading  men  of 
letters  and  learning  of  his  day.  The  University  of  BerVm  had, 
since  its  foundation  in  18 10,  appeared  as  a  young  giant  among 
its  contemporaries,  and  to  Heine  law  lectures,  delivered  by  the 
brilliant  pupil  of  Hegel,  Eduard  Gans,  were  no  longer  a  source 
of  ennui.  He  became  deeply  interested  in  the  history  and 
philosophy  of  jurisprudence,  and,  in  his  second  year,  began  a 
treatise  on  constitutional  law  in  the  Middle  Ages  (^Historisches 
Staatsrecht  des  gennanischen  Mittelalters),  which,  like  much 
else,  he  never  completed.  At  the  University  of  Berlin,  Heine 
heard  Niebuhr  on  Roman  history,  Bockh  on  classical  antiquities, 
Neander  on  church  history  and  theology.  Von  der  Hagen  in 
his  lectures  treated  early  German  literature,  Bopp  comparative 
philology,  Wolff  the  literature  of  Greece,  probably  giving  atten- 
tion at  this  time  to  Aristophanes.  But  the  most  enduring  in- 
fluence upon  him  was  that  of  Hegel,  that  master-mind  of  a 
new  epoch  in  philosophical  thought. 

The  social  life  which  Heine  encountered  in  Berlin  was  es- 
pecially attractive.  He  was  a  constant  visitor  at  the  literary 
salons  which  gathered  at  the  home  of  Varnhagen  von  Ense  and 
his  brilliant  wife  Rahel  {nee  Levin),  and  at  the  home  of  the 
poetess,  Elise  von  Hohenhausen,  who  hailed  the  young  poet  as 
the  German  Byron.  Varnhagen,  who  held  an  established 
position  as  a  man  of  letters,  assisted  Heine's  earlier  works  to  a 
favorable  reception  by  the  public,  while  Rahel,  whom  Heine 
ever  regarded  as  the  most  admirable  woman  of  her  time,  aided 
him  with  unpublished  criticism,  and  the  stimulus  of  a  highly 
sympathetic  and  cultured  mind.  These  salons  were  frequented 
by  the  intellectual  celebrities  who  resided  in  or  visited  Berlin, 


INTRODUCTION.  XVII 

and  the  discussions  which  were  skillfully  directed  by  the  hostess, 
were  not  confined  to  literary  topics.  Heine  there  became  ac- 
quainted with  Ludwig  Robert,  Fouqu6,  Schleiermacher,  Cha- 
misso,  Hitzig,  Wilibald  Alexis  (Haring),  Michael  Beer,  Bopp, 
and  many  others.  In  a  less  congenial  atmosphere,  one  of 
tobacco-smoke  and  wine,  Heine  met  the  boisterous  literary  com- 
panions of  the  bowl,  E.  T.  A.  Hoffmann,  Ludwig  Devrient  and 
Dietrich  Grabbe,  who  frequented  the  wine  restaurant  of  Lutter 
and  Wegener.  At  the  university,  Heine  kept  aloof  from  the 
student  gatherings,  but  he  had  the  ill  fortune  to  become  again 
involved  in  a  duel,  in  which  he  was  slightly  wounded.  From 
that  time  on  he  avoided  intercourse  with  the  students  altogether. 

He  became  interested  furthermore  in  the  work  of  the  "  Verein 
fiir  Kultur  und  Wissenschaft  der  Juden,"  a  society  established 
by  several  of  his  friends  for  the  maintenance  of  Jewish  traditions 
and  the  dissemination  of  culture  among  the  ignorant  Hebrew 
population  of  the  city.  For  several  months  Heine  taught  his- 
tory and  literature  three  times  weekly  in  the  school  of  the  so- 
ciety. But  the  organization  soon  came  to  an  end  through  the 
desertion  of  its  leaders,  some  of  whom  later  entered  the  Chris- 
tian church  in  order  to  be  admitted  into  the  service  of  the  State, 
among  them  being  Eduard  Cans,  who  was  rewarded  with  a 
professorship  in  the  University  of  Berlin. 

Heine's  friendship  for  Moses  Moser,  with  whom  he  became 
acquainted  soon  after  his  arrival  in  Berlin,  through  a  letter  from 
his  uncle  Salomon  Heine,  must  be  mentioned  as  among  the  most 
intimate  and  lasting  of  his  life.  Moses  Moser,  a  thorough 
scholar,  was  likewise  a  man  of  affairs  and  means,  in  which  latter 
capacity  he  was  called  to  serve  his  poet  friend  quite  as  frequently 
as  in  the  matter  of  learning.  Deeply  versed  in  the  languages 
and  literatures  of  the  Orient,  as  well  as  in  the  new  develop- 
ments of  German  philosophy,  his  scholarship  assumed  such  a 
wide  range  beyond  his  special  studies,  that  as  his  young  friend 
told  him,  his  broadness  stood  in  the  way  of  independent  achieve- 


XVlll  INTRODUCTION. 

ment.  He  never  erected  to  himself  a  monument  from  the 
abundant  material  which  he  had  brought  from  the  richest  quar- 
ries. Yet  those  who  knew  well  that  slight  and  stooping  frame, 
recognized  beneath  its  modesty  an  intellectual  superiority,  which, 
however,  had  not  chilled  the  warm  and  brave  heart  within. 

Heine  had  already  attempted  to  pubHsh  a  collection  of 
his  poems  in  Bonn,  but  met  with  a  rebuff  on  offering  them  to 
Brockhaus  of  Leipzig.  "  Goethe  fared  no  better  with  his  first 
work,"  he  remarked,  and  he  hoped  with  ease  to  find  a  publisher 
in  Berlin.  There  Varnhagen  presented  him  to  Professor  Gubitz, 
editor  of  the  Gesellschafter,  the  leading  literary  journal  of  that 
time  in  Berlin,  and  Heine's  early  poems,  the  Traumbilder  and 
Freskosonette,  were  published  first  within  its  pages.  Much  en- 
couraged by  their  favorable  reception,  he  made  a  successful  at- 
tempt in  1823  to  publish  his  tragedies  RatcUffe  and  Almansor. 
Both  are  Schicksalsdrafnen,  in  which  an  inexorable  fate  pursues 
a  hero  disappointed  in  love  ;  the  scene  of  the  first  tragedy  is 
laid  in  Scotland,  that  of  the  second  in  Spain.  Though  not  en- 
tirely without  literary  merit,  and  interesting  because  of  their 
subjectivity,  the  one  was  never  produced  upon  the  stage  and 
the  other  was  hissed  off  during  its  only  performance. 

In  the  volume  published  in  1^23,  there  appeared  also  a  col- 
lection of  lyrics  called  Lyrisches  Intermezzo,  because  printed  be- 
tween the  two  dramas.  Among  them  there  are  some  of  the 
most  beautiful  of  Heine's  songs  :  "  Im  wunderschonen  Monat 
Mai,"  "  Lehn'deine  Wang' an  meine  Wang V'  "  Auf  Flugeln des 
Gesanges,"  etc. 

"Auf  meiner  Herzliebsten  Augelein 

Mach'  ich  die  schonsten  Kanzonen. 
Auf  meiner  Herzliebsten  Mundchen  klein 

Mach'  ich  die  besten  Terzinen. 
Auf  meiner  Herzliebsten  Wangelein 

Mach'  ich  die  herrlichsten  Stanzen. 
Und  wenn  meine  Liebste  ein  Herzchen  hatt', 
Ich  machte  darauf  ein  hiibsches  Sonett." 


INTRODUCTION.  XIX 

Then  there  came  the  news  of  the  betrothal  and  marriage  of 
Amalie  Heine  to  John  Friedlander,  a  wealthy  proprietor  from 
Konigsberg. 

"Und  wiissten's  die  Blumen,  die  kleinen, 
Wie  tief  verwundet  mein  Herz, 
Sie  wiirden  mit  mir  weinen, 
Zu  heilen  meinen  Schmerz." 

The  thought  that  she  had  yielded,  in  the  absence  of  her  lover, 
to  importunate  demands  of  her  parents,  somewhat  consoled  the 
poet,  whose  vanity  flattered  him  with  the  belief  that  she  was 
unhappy,  though  this  was  not  consistent  with  the  truth. 

"Ja  du  bist  elend,  und  ich  grolle  nicht, 
Mein  Lieb,  wir  sollen  beide  elend  sein." 

Again  the  poet  breaks  forth  in  bitter  reproaches, 

"Wenn  ich  ein  Gimpel  ware, 

So  flog'  ich  gleich  an  dein  Herz; 
Du  bist  ja  hold  den  Gimpeln, 
Und  heilest  Gimpelschmerz." 


"  Vergiftet  sind  meine  Lieder 
Wie  konnt'  es  anders  sein? 
Du  hast  mir  ja  Gift  gegossen, 
Ins  bliihende  Leben  hinein.' 


The  melancholy  note  reappears  in  immortal  lyrics  such  as 
those  beginning  :  "  Aus  meinen  grossen  Schmerzen,  Mach'  ich 
die  kleinen  Lieder,"  "  Ein  Fichtenbaum  steht  einsam,"  "  Wenn 
zwei  von  einander  scheiden,"  "  Ein  JungHng  liebt  ein  Madchen, 
Die  hat  einen  andern  erwahlt." 

Finally  the  poet  buries  his  sorrow  and  his  love : 

"  Die  alten,  bosen  Lieder, 

Die  Traume  schlimm  und  arg, 
Die  lasst  uns  jetzt  begraben, 
Holt  einen  grossen  Sarg. 


XX  INTRODUCTION. 

Wisst  ihr,  warum  der  Sarg  wohl 
So  gross  und  schwer  mag  sein? 

Ich  legt'  auch  meine  Liebe 
Und  meinen  Schmerz  hinein." 

The  poet's  unconquerable  sorrow  and  his  occasional  periods 
of  failing  health  kept  his  cup  of  happiness  in  Berlin  from  over- 
flowing. In  May,  1823,  he  decided  to  visit  his  parents  for  an 
interval  of  rest,  who,  after  their  financial  reverses,  had  settled 
in  Luneburg  in  order  to  be  able  to  live  upon  their  meagre  in- 
come and  the  assistance  which  they  received  from  Salomon 
Heine.  Lonely,  isolated  Luneburg,  "the  city  of  ennui,"  was  a 
sorry  exchange  for  all  that  the  poet  had  left  in  the  Prussian 
capital.  Although  his  Berlin  friends  sought  to  cheer  him  with 
their  letters,  and  though  Moses  Moser  kept  him  supplied  with 
new  books  and  periodicals,  nothing  could  dispel  the  gloom  that 
settled  upon  his  spirit.  His  health,  which  he  had  hoped  would 
improve,  grew  worse  during  his  prolonged  stay  in  Luneburg, 
until  he  himself  became  alarmed.  He  resolved  to  appeal  once 
more  to  his  uncle  Salomon,  and  to  take  counsel  with  him  as  to 
his  future.  He  had  formed  a  plan  to  betake  himself  to  Paris 
and  begin  a  career  in  journalism  or  politics.  Heine  accordingly 
set  out  for  Hamburg,  that  fateful  city  to  him,  but  he  was  unable 
to  see  his  busy  uncle  for  more  than  a  few  moments,  as  the  latter 
was  about  to  leave  the  city.  His  uncle  advised  him  to  continue 
his  law  studies,  promising  to  give  to  him  400  thalers  annually 
for  that  purpose,  and  handed  to  him  ten  lotiis  (for  with  which 
to  recover  his  health  at  Cuxhaven. 

The  sea  was  a  new  sight  to  him,  and  made  a  lasting  impres- 
sion upon  his  mind.  The  nervous  headaches  disappeared  under 
the  wholesome  influence  of  sea  air  and  baths,  a  cure  which  he 
remembered  and  repeated  frequently  in  later  years  in  order  to 
rid  himself  from  his  chronic  malady.  Returning  he  tarried  for 
three  weeks  at  Ottensen,  the  country  residence  of  his  uncle, 
and  there  met  his  cousin  Therese,  who  seemed  but  a  child  four 


INTRODUCTION.         ,  XXI 

years  ago,  but  now  had  suddenly  blossomed  into  womanhood. 
She  was  destined  to  displace  her  sister  in  the  poet's  affections, 
and  he  now  gladly  gave  up  his  plan  of  going  to  Paris. 

"Jetzt  bleib'  ich,  wo  deine  Augen  leuchten 
In  ihrer  siissen,  klugen  Pracht; 
Dass  ich  noch  einmal  wiirde  lieben, 
Ich  halt'  es  nimmermehr  gedacht." 

After  several  months  of  literary  work  and  a  vigorous  study  of 
law  in  Luneburg,  Heine  entered  once  more  the  Georgia  Augusta, 
in  Gbttingen,  matriculating  in  January,  1824.  There  he  devoted 
himself  faithfully  to  Roman  law,  yielding  not  a  little  however  to 
the  temptation  of  favorite  studies.  Such  were,  for  instance,  his 
extensive  reading  of  Jewish  history,  in  preparation  for  his  his- 
torical novel,  the  Rabbi  von  Bacharach.  Twice  he  left  Gbttingen 
on  vacations.  During  the  Easter  holidays  he  revisited  BerHn, 
reviving  old  friendships  and  enjoying  the  increase  in  reputation 
which  the  poems  of  the  Hewikehr,  published  in  the  Gesell- 
schafter,  had  brought  to  him,  and  finally  spending  some  time 
with  Karl  Immermann  {seinein  hohen  Mitstrebendeti)^  the 
poet  and  novelist,  whom  Heine  admired  most  of  all  his  con- 
temporaries. 

In  the  fall  of  the  same  year,  1824,  he  made  a  journey  afoot 
through  the  Harz  mountains,  which  became  memorable  through 
his  vivid  and  poetical  description,  called  die  Harzreise^  published 
in  X\\Q  Reisebilder,  1826.  This  jaunt  ended  with  a  pilgrimage 
to  Weimar,  where  the  poet  hoped  to  meet  the  great  Goethe  face 
to  face.  Heine  had  sent  to  the  prince  of  poets  copies  of  his 
own  works  as  they  appeared,  and  now  in  a  letter  humbly  asked 
permission  to  kiss  the  great  master's  hands  and  depart  again  in 
peace  ;  yet  in  the  same  letter,  beneath  the  mantle  of  modesty 
there  lurked  a  certain  self-consciousness  in  the  phrase  :  "  Ich  bin 
auch  ein  Poet."  Heine  records  in  a  later  work,  how,  overawed  by 
the  majesty  of  Goethe's  presence,  all  the  fine  speeches  which  he 


XXll  INTRODUCTION. 

had  committed,  were  suddenly  swept  from  his  memory,  leaving 
his  mind  a  blank.  The  commonplace  remark  dropped  from 
his  lips  :  "  The  plums  on  the  road  between  Jena  and  Weimar 
are  very  good  "  ;  and  Goethe  smiled. 

Though  apparently  well  received,  the  meeting  with  the  "  Alt- 
meister"  seems  not  to  have  satisfied  the  young  poet.  For  a 
long  time  he  would  not  describe  to  his  friends  what  his  impres- 
sions had  been,  while  making  no  attempt  to  conceal  the  fact  of  his 
visit.  Goethe  noted  the  occurrence  in  hisjournal  with  three  words, 
"  Heine  von  Gottingen,"  under  date  of  October  2,  1824.^ 

Many  months  after  this,  Heine  wrote  to  his  friend  Moser,  that 
he  had  seen  but  the  barren  walls,  within  which  a  great  mind  had 
once  resided.  The  interview  closed  in  the  following  way  :  Goethe 
having  inquired  what  present  literary  plans  his  visitor  had  in 
hand,  the  latter  replied  truthfully,  "I  am  working  on  a  Faust.'''' 
Goethe  evidently  placed  him  at  once  in  the  category  of  those 
pretentious  young  aspirants,  who  boldly  ventured  to  preempt  the 
ground  which  he  himself  had  laboriously  plodded  over  for  a  life- 
time. Goethe  inquired  briefly  :  "  Have  you  any  other  business 
in  Weimar?"  whereupon  the  young  man  rejoined :  "As  soon  as 
my  footsteps  cross  your  Excellency's  threshold,  all  my  business 
in  Weimar  will  be  ended,"  and  took  his  leave. 

The  calm  indifference  with  which  Goethe  viewed  political 
events  was  shocking  to  the  young  generation  of  writers,  who  as 
patriots  entered  the  struggle  with  pen  and  sword.  Heine  was 
not  lacking  in  discrimination,  however,  and  the  eulogistic  men- 
tion of  Goethe  throughout  his  works,  is  surpassed  only  by  the 
ardor  with  which  he  worships  Napoleon. 

Before  taking  his  examination  at  Gottingen,  Heine  decided 
upon  a  long  contemplated  step,  which  indeed  was  inevitable, 
if  he  desired  to  be  enrolled  as  an  advocate  in  the  service  of  a 
German  State.  He  entered  the  Christian  church,  being  bap- 
tized in  June,  1825,  and  adopting  the  name  Christian  Johann 

1  Goethe's  Weri-e,  Weimar  ed.,  III.  Abt.,  Tagebiicher^  Bd.  9,  p.  277. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXIU 

Heinrich  Heine.  The  example  of  many  successful  men  was 
beforq  him,  and  in  order  that  he  might  not  be  misunderstood 
by  his  people,  he  declared  openly  that  the  act  had  been  forced 
upon  him  through  outward  necessity,  by  the  hope  of  promoting 
his  future  career.  Nevertheless  he  soon  found  that  his  con- 
version brought  no  advancement  but  that,  on  the  one  hand,  he 
was  mistrusted  as  a  renegade,  and  on  the  other  he  had  not  been 
able  to  remove  the  stigma  of  his  birth.  He  had  put  a  power- 
ful weapon  into  the  hands  of  his  enemies,  and  this  remained 
one  of  the  greatest  regrets  of  his  Hfe. 

Heine's  promotion  to  the  doctor's  degree  took  place  on  July 
20,  1825.  Professor  Hugo,  the  principal  examiner,  took  occa- 
sion to  compare  the  candidate  with  the  illustrious  Goethe,  who 
was  likewise  a  better  poet  than  jurist,  excusing  thej-eby  the  com- 
paratively low  rank  which  Heine  received  at  his  examination. 
Mindful  of  the  toilsome  requirements  for  the  degree,  the  poet 
always  placed  much  value  on  his  title  of  Doctor  of  Laws.  He 
spoke  only  half  in  jest,  when,  in  an  autobiographical  sketch, 
written  for  the  Revue  de  Paris  in  1835,  he  said:  "Call  me  a 
hangman's  son,  a  highway-robber,  an  atheist  or  a  doggerel  poet 
—  I  laugh  at  it ;  but  to  see  my  doctorate  questioned  rends  my 
heart." 


Literary  and   Journalistic  Work.     Travels.     1825-31. 

Salomon  Heine  was  much  pleased  when  his  nephew  succeeded 
in  taking  his  degree,  and  stopped  over  in  Gottingen  in  order  to 
visit  him,  and  supplied  him  with  the  means  of  taking  a  long  rest 
at  the  seaside  before  beginning  the  practice  of  the  law  in  the 
city  of  Hamburg.  This  vacation,  passed  on  the  island  of  Nor- 
derney  in  the  North  Sea,  was  an  occasion  of  much  happiness. 
His  mode  of  intelligent  idling  is  pictured  in  the  sketch  Norder- 
ney,  a  part  of  the  Reisebilder .  The  poetical  fruits  were  em- 
bodied in  the  cycle  of  poems  called.  Die  IVordseebilder,  the  most 


XXIV  INTRODUCTION. 

daring  in  form,  brilliant  in  coloring,  and  original  in  conception 
of  all  of  Heine's  poems,  which,  moreover,  distinguish  hiip  pre- 
eminently as  the  German  poet  of  the  sea. 

When  estabUshed  in  Hamburg,  Heine  devoted  himself  still  to 
literature,  and  his  law  practice  did  not  prove  a  success.  His 
dream  of  a  settled  life  was  not  realized.  Therese  Heine  was 
prevented  from  becoming  his  wife  through  the  determined 
opposition  of  her  parents,  who  had  been  cautioned  against  him 
by  intriguing  relatives,  notably  by  the  sons-in-law  of  Salomon 
Heine.  The  latter  was  much  puzzled  about  his  nephew,  and 
remarked  resentfully  ;  "If  Harry  had  only  exhibited  ordinary 
cleverness,  he  would  never  have  needed  to  resort  to  writing 
books  for  a  living." 

But  to  facilitate  the  making  of  books,  it  had  been  Harry's 
fortune  to  become  acquainted  in  Hamburg  with  Julius  Campe, 
an  alert  and  fearless  publisher,  who  recognized  the  poet's  literary 
powers  at  their  true  worth,  though,  as  a  shrewd  man  of  business, 
he  rewarded  them  upon  a  different  basis  of  valuation.  In  May, 
1826,  Campe  published  Heine's  Reisebilder  /,  comprising  the 
Harzreise,  the  Hemikehr  and  other  poems,  and  the  first  cycle 
of  the  N'ordseebilder .  This  was  succeeded  in  the  following  year 
by  a  second  volume  of  Reisebilder^  containing  the  prose  descrip- 
tion of  Norderney  (which  he  had  revisited)  ;  the  sketch,  mainly 
autobiographical,  Ideen.  Das  Buck  le  Grand  \  some  of  the  Brief e 
aus  Berlin ;  and  finally,  the  second  cycle  of  the  Nordseebilder . 

The  author  did  not  stay  to  await  the  effect  of  his  publications, 
but  satisfied  a  long-cherished  desire  to  visit  England.  He 
wished  to  study  the  public  and  political  life  of  the  country,  and 
indeed  found  much  to  admire,  notably  in  the  statesmanship  of 
George  Canning.  But  in  the  rush  and  bustle  of  London  life  his 
heart  grew  homesick  for  his  snug,  peaceful  and  dreamy  father- 
land —  "  Send  a  philosopher  to  London,"  he  exclaims,  '■'■  but 
on  your  life  not  a  poet !  "  Heine's  Englische  Fragmente  contain 
much  harsh  criticism  which,  at  a  later  day,  the  author  would 


INTRODUCTION.  XXV 

gladly  have  retracted  in  view  of  the  fairness  with  which  English- 
men were  disposed  to  judge  him.  An  anonymous  writer  says  : 
"  Heine's  ridicule  of  English  awkwardness  is  as  merciless  as  Eng- 
lish ridicule  of  German  awkwardness."  Matthew  Arnold  in  the 
poem,  Heme's  Grave,  writes  :  — 

"  I  chide  thee  not,  that  thy  sharp 
Upbraidings  often  assail'd 
England,  my  country,  for  we 

Echo  the  blame  of  her  foes. 
We  too  say  that  she  now  — 

Stupidly  travels  her  round 
Of  mechanic  business,  and  lets 
Slow  die  out  of  her  life 
Glory,  and  genius,  and  joy." 

Returning  by  way  of  Holland,  his  reception  by  his  uncle  in 
Hamburg  could  not  have  been  cordial,  owing  to  a  very  charac- 
teristic circumstance.  To  defray  the  expenses  oi  the  journey, 
Heine  used  the  small  sum  received  from  Campe,  in  addition  to  a 
very  liberal  allowance  of  four  hundred  pounds  sterling  from  his 
uncle.  The  latter  sum  was  given  in  the  form  of  a  letter  of  credit 
addressed  to  the  banking  house  of  Rothschild  in  London,  but  there 
had  been  an  understanding  that  Heine  should  not  use  the  entire 
sum,  except  in  case  of  urgent  necessity.  The  poet,  however, 
thought  fit  to  deprive  his  uncle  of  an  opportunity  to  reconsider  his 
generous  purpose,  and  drew  the  whole  amount  at  once,  as  soon 
as  he  arrived  in  London .  The  large  sum  was  hardly  more  than 
adequate  to  pay  his  old  debts  honestly,  and  to  enable  him  to 
live  as  he  did  with  princely  comfort.  He  took  the  precaution, 
however,  to  send  eight  hundred  thalers  to  his  friend  Moser  in 
Berlin  for  safe  keeping.  When  he  had  incurred  his  uncle's 
wrath,  Heine  was  not  always  penitent,  and  even  startled  the 
banker  with  his  arrogant  replies,  in  which  he  boldly  placed  the 


XXVI  INTRODUCTION. 

achievements  of  the  poet  above  those  of  the  capitaUst.  "  Did 
you  expect,  dear  uncle,  to  have  a  famous  nephew,  without 
paying  for  the  honor?"  or  "The  best  thing  about  you,  uncle, 
is  the  fact  that  you  bear  my  name."  Such  were  the  excuses 
which  the  prodigal  would  offer  in  answer  to  the  rage  of  his 
kinsman. 

The  Reisebilder  had  produced  a  remarkable  impression  in 
-Oermahy.  There  was  a  strange  fascination  in  this  mingling  of 
prose  and  poetry,  humor  and  pathos,  picturesque  description, 
vivid  portraiture,  flights  of  fancy,  and  caustic  reflections  on  the 
existing  order  of  things.  Readers  were  reminded  of  Jean  Paul 
and  of  Laurence  Sterne,  yet  the  style  of  Heine  was  his  own,  and 
his  wit  flowed  from  an  original  source.  The  reception  of  the 
Nordseebilder^  which  the  poet  had  awaited  with  fear  and  trem- 
bling because  of  their  novelty  of  form,  was  likewise  very  favorable. 
But  the  tone  of  license  in  discussing  political  and  religious  ques- 
tions which  prevailed  in  the  latter  parts  of  the  Reisebilder.  caused 
their  prohibition  in  Prussia  and  the  North  German  States.  This 
only  served,  however,  to  increase  the  sale  of  the  author's  books 
and  to  add  to  his  fame.  He  was  now  assured  of  a  large  audience 
eager  for  all  that  he  might  write  and  curious  to  see  how  far  his 
audacity  might  extend. 

But  he  himself  was  troubled  as  to  what  course  to  take  next. 
All  hopes  of  state  employment  in  Prussia  were  now  at  an  end, 
and  he  thought  again  of  France.  Journalism  seemed  the  pro- 
fession best  adapted  to  maintain  the, struggle  for  political  eman- 
cipation, and  to  make  good  his  claim  to  be  a  "  champion  of  the 
Holy  Ghost"  {Ritter  von  dem  heiligen  Geist).  Through  the 
kind  offices  of  Varnhagen,  a  call  to  South  Germany  came  to 
relieve  him  in  this  predicament.  Baron  von  Cotta,  the  pub- 
lisher of  Germany's  classical  poets,  offered  to  him  the  co-editor- 
ship of  the  Neue  Allegemeine  Politische  Annalen,  which  was 
gladly  accepted,  the  poet  entering  upon  his  duties  in  Munich 
toward  the  close  of  November,  1827. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXVll 

His  position  in  the  Bavarian  capital  offered  brilliant  prospects 
for  the  future.  King  Ludwig  I,  a  progressive  and  liberal-minded 
monarch,  who  had  ascended  the  throne  but  two  years  before, 
was  shaking  his  country  out  of  its  stupor,  instituting  reforms, 
and  rapidly  transforming  Munich  into  a  modern  city  of  great 
beauty,  for  which  purpose  he  had  gathered  together  in  his 
capital  some  of  the  foremost  artists  of  his  time,  such  as  Cor- 
nelius and  Klenze.  In  1826,  he  removed  the  university,  which 
had  been  located  at  Landshut,  to  Munich,  supplied  it  with  ample 
funds  and  called  scholars  of  great  ability  to  occupy  its  chairs. 
Some  of  them  were  men  noted  for  their  liberal  views,  and  this 
awakened  in  Heine  the  hope  of  an  academic  appointment.  He 
cultivated  the  acquaintance  of  people  in  high  station  and  the 
articles  which  he  wrote  in  his  political  journal  were  subdued  to 
a  tone  less  radical  and  more  tolerant  of  princes,  for  he  knew 
that  the  king  frequently  read  the  Politische  Annalen.  Heine 
asked  Cotta  to  send  a  copy  of  his  Reisebilder  and  of  his  Btich 
der  Lieder  to  the  king,  and  did  not  fail  to  drop  the  hint,  that  the 
king  might  wisely  measure  the  value  of  a  sword  by  the  keenness 
of  its  edge,  rather  than  by  the  good  or  bad  use  to  which  it  had 
been  put  in  the  past.  The  support  of  the  Minister  von  Schenk 
made  an  appointment  of  Heine  to  a  professorship  of  German 
Hterature  in  the  University  of  Munich  highly  probable,  and  be- 
lieving himself  assured  of  it,  the  poet  resolved  to  make  a  tour 
through  Italy  as  soon  as  his  contract  for  six  months  was  ended. 
The  repeated  efforts  of  Cotta  to  place  the  Annalen  on  a  firmer 
foundation  with  Heine  as  editor,  pledged  to  furnish  more  numer- 
ous contributions,  were  thwarted  by  the  poet's  refusal  to  bind 
himself  in  any  way  for  a  fixed  period. 

The  severity  of  the  Munich  climate  and  his  consequent  bad 
health  may  have  hastened  his  decision,  and  perhaps  also  a  dis- 
appointment which  had  occurred  a  short  time  before.  That 
was  the  announcement  that  Dr.  Halle,  a  Hamburg  lawyer,  had 
won  the  hand  and  heart  of  Therese  Heine,  whom  the  poet  had 


XXVlll  INTRODUCTION. 

thought  he  could  call  his  own,  believing  that  he  needed  only 
the  consent  of  her  parents,  which  his  cousin  could  gain  during 
his  absence.     His  verses  were  brought  home  to  him  forcibly : 

"Wer  zum  ersten  Male  liebt, 
Sei's  auch  gliicklos,  ist  ein  Gott; 
Aber  wer  zum  zweiten  Male 
Gliicklos  liebt,  der  ist  ein  Narr. 

Ich,  ein  solcher  Narr,  ich  liebe 
Wieder  ohne  Gegenliebe ! 
Sonne,  Mond  und  Sterne  lachen, 
Und  ich  lache  mit  —  und  sterbe." 

But  the  sorrow  of  the  mature  poet  finds  expression  in  a  man- 
ner different  from  that  of  the  young  lover.  He  is  no  longer  a  prey 
to  brooding  melancholy  ;  he  no  more  takes  unceasing  delight  in 
ever  opening  afresh  his  healing  wounds,  but  his  heart  expands 
in  sympathy  for  the  miseries  of  the  whole  world,  his  pain  be- 
comes "  Weltschmerz,"  while  his  vexation  assumes  Protean 
forms  of  mockery,  or  hurls  poisoned  shafts  of  wit. 

Heine^s  journey  to  Italy  was  not  an  epoch  in  the  develop- 
ment of  his  art,  as  was  a  similar  period  in  Goethe's  career. 
His  style  had  been  formed  on  different  models  from  the  stand- 
ards now  about  him,  nor  was  his  interest  in  the  classic  past  as 
keen  as  his  sympathy  for  the  living  present.  In  his  book, 
Italien,  Heine  describes  his  journey  as  it  was  made,  from 
Munich  by  way  of  Innsbruck  to  Trient,  thence  to  Verona  and 
Milan,  over  the  battlefield  of  Marengo  to  Genoa,  and  finally 
by  way  of  Leghorn  to  the  Baths  of  Lucca.  The  "  Italian 
Sketches  "  do  not  differ  in  character  from  the  earlier  "  Pictures 
of  Travel,"  save  for  their  increased  boldness  in  the  cause  of 
human  liberty,  and  greater  recklessness  in  their  violation  of 
what  conventionally  seemed  sacred  and  unassailable. 

On  his  return  northward  Heine  remained  seven  weeks  in 
Florence,  where  he  expected  to  be  notified  of  his  appointment 


INTRODUCTION.  XXIX 

to  the  Munich  professorship.  But  in  vain  did  he  write  and 
write  again  to  influential  friends,  the  call  which  was  to  bring 
him  a  settled  position  in  the  world  did  not  come.  Added  to 
this  anxiety,  an  inexplicable  longing  for  hi-s  father  suddenly 
overcame  him.  He  determined  to  return  to  Germany  at  once 
and,  stopping  in  Venice  on  his  way,  he  received  the  news  that 
his  father  had  fallen  seriously  ill.  On  reaching  Wurzburg, 
Heine  learned  of  his  death  on  December  2,  1828.  This  greater 
loss  overcame  his  sense  of  disappointment  at  his  failure  to 
obtain  the  Munich  professorship,  —  a  failure  due  probably  to 
clerical  influence  which  was  brought  to  bear  against  him  at 
the  Bavarian  court. 

Fearing  that  his  mother  might  be  in  a  critical  condition, 
Heine  hastened  to  Hamburg  to  comfort  her,  and  settled  down 
later  in  Potsdam  for  a  quiet  life  of  study  and  literary  work. 
This  was  in  January,  1829.  The  year  which  had  just  closed 
would  have  been  the  happiest  of  his  life,  but  for  its  terrible 
close.  The  poet,  now  busied  himself  in  putting  together  his 
Italian  sketches  and  comments,  to  make  up  another  book, 
which  was  ready  for  publication  in  the  autumn  of  the  same 
year,  and  which  was  called  Reisebilder  III.  A  storm  of  indig- 
nation arose  because  of  his  cruel  attack  on  the  German  poet 
Platen,  which  is  contained  in  the  Bdder  von  Lucca.  Few 
pieces  of  satire  exist  in  literature  where  the  victim  is  so 
mercilessly  treated.  Count  von  Platen  had  taken  offense 
at  some  epigrams  directed  against  him,  which  had  appeared 
in  Heine's  Reisebilder  IT,  but  which  were  actually  written 
by  Immermann.  In  return  Platen  undertook  to  hold  up 
both  poets  to  ridicule  in  his  satirical  play,  Der  rotnan- 
tische  Odipus.  The  attack  might  have  passed  unnoticed 
had  not  Platen  used  the  most  ignoble  of  weapons,  branding 
Heine  as  "  ein  getaufter  Jude,"  an  epithet  implying,  still  a  Jew 
though  baptized.  Had  Platen  dashed  vitriol  into  the  face  of 
his  enemy,  the  effect  could  not  have  been  more  painful.     On 


XXX  INTRODUCTION. 

the  point  of  his  apostasy  Heine  was  excessively  sensitive  ;  he 
had  suffered  to  the  limit  of  endurance  from  self-reproach  and 
from  attacks  to  which  he  could  not  reply  ;  he  now  made  an  ex- 
ample of  his  tormentor  by  opening  upon  him  the  floodgates  of 
his  wrath. 

The  grotesque  picture  of  the  Hebrew  upstart  "Gumpelino" 
and  his  servant  "  Hirsch  Hyacinth,"  in  the  Bader  von  Lucca, 
though  one  of  the  best  caricatures  from  Heine's  pen,  was  largely 
misunderstood  by  his  Jewish  friends,  who  saw  in  it  a  satire  on 
their  own  race.  On  the  whole  the  Reisebilder  11/  did.  not  bene- 
fit Heine's  literary  reputation,  and  he  lived  to  regret  his  savage 
diatribe  against  Platen. 

In  the  summer  of  1830  Heine  visited  Helgoland  for  his  health, 
and  while  there  received  joyfully  the  news  of  the  July  Revolution 
in  Paris.  He  believed  with  many  other  enthusiasts  that  the 
spirit  of  liberty  would  now  extend  over  the  whole  of  Europe 
and  he  did  not  hesitate  to  speak  in  prophetic  language.  He 
appeared  to  be  in  the  ranks  of  the  liberals  in  his  Introduction  to 
the  pamphlet,  Kahldorf  iiber  den  Adel  (The  Opinion  of  Barren- 
Village  concerning  the  Nobility). 

The  discontent  of  liberal  minds  with  German  politics  dated 
from  the  time  of  the  downfall  of  Napoleon.  In  order  to  gain 
the  support  of  their  people  against  foreign  oppression,  German 
princes  had  been  compelled  to  make  promises  of  more  liberal 
government.  The  people  drove  out  the  French,  but  the  pledges 
of  constitutional  government  were  not  kept.  Instead  of  that  the 
Holy  Alliance  was  founded  in  18 15,  comprising  Russia,  Austria 
and  Prussia,  theoretically  an  intimate  union  on  the  basis  of 
morality  and  religion,  but  practically  an  alliance  for  the  protec- 
tion of  absolute  monarchy.  The  all-powerful  Prince  Metternich, 
Chancellor  of  Austria,  remained  the  soul  of  the  conservative  reac- 
tionary policy  throughout  Europe  from  the  Congress  of  Vienna 
in  181 5,  until  the  Revolution  of  1848.  The  disturbances  of  this 
eventful  year  throughout  Europe  (1848),  forced  German  sover- 


INTRODUCTION.  XXxi 

eigns  to  adopt  constitutional  forms  of  government  in  which  the 
people  were  to  some  extent  represented.  The  dream  of  Ger- 
man unity  was  not  realized,  however,  for  another  score  of  years. 
Prussia  took  the  first  successful  step  in  that  direction  in  1833  by 
the  establishment  of  the  German  Customs  Union  {Zollverein), 
but  it  was  not  until  Austria,  her  strong  rival  for  supremacy,  was 
cast  out  from  the  German  confederacy  by  the  war  of  1 866,  that 
the  foundation  of  the  German  Empire  became  possible  in  1871, 
with  Prussia  as  its  head. 


Heine  in  Paris,  1831-56. 

Heine  soon  found  that  the  effect  of  the  revolution  of  1830  was 
by  no  means  such  as  the  German  liberals  had  predicted.  The 
curtains  of  the  royal  couch  had  caught  fire,  the  poet  said,  and 
produced  a  good  scare,  but  the  flame  had  been  quickly  and 
completely  extinguished.  The  ground  becoming  treacherous 
under  his  feet,  Heine  now  carried  out  the  long-cherished  desire 
of  settling  in  Paris,  and  arrived  there  on  May  3,  1831.  Many 
years  later  (in  his  Confessions,  1853-4)  he  wittily  remarks 
upon  his  departure  from  Germany  as  follows  :  — 

"About  the  time  of  the  July  revolution,  I  had  become  weary  of  the 
wodd  and  found  my  native  air  quite  unwholesome.  Moreover,  an  ac- 
quaintance of  mine,  an  old  Berlin  Justizrat,  who  had  spent  many  years 
in  the  fortress  of  Spandau,  told  me  how  unpleasant  it  was  to  wear  irons 
in  winter.  I  thought  it  very  inhuman  that  those  chains  were  not 
warmed  and  perfumed  with  essence  of  rose  and  laurel.  I  asked  the 
Justizrat  whether  he  had  often  received  oysters  to  eat  at  Spandau,  and  he 
replied,  that  the  distance  from  the  sea  was  too  great,  that  even  meat 
was  rare  at  Spandau,  while  there  existed  no  kind  of  fowl  save  flies,  who 
had  a  foul  habit  of  falling  into  the  soup.  Having  no  taste  for  such 
delectable  entertainment,  I  prepared  to  go  to  Paris,  where  a  commercial 
traveler  assured  me  the  populace  did  little  else  than  drink  champagne 
and  sing  the  Marseillaise." 


XXXll  INTRODUCTION. 

The  poet  was  in  need  of  relaxation,  and  this  he  found  among 
the  gay-spirited  Parisians.  He  was  much  impressed  by  the 
urbanity  of  the  men,  and  the  grace  of  the  women;  he  was  no 
longer  jostled  by  surging  crowds,  nor  did  he  meet  curses  a  la 
Londres  or  a  la  Berlin.  During  the  first  months  he  visited 
museums,  galleries  and  theatres,  and  explored  the  city  itself. 
In  a  short  time  his  health  was  completely  restored  ;  he  had  an 
allowance  of  four  thousand  francs  annually  from  Salomon  Heine, 
and  friends  in  great  numbers,  for  he  had  come  well  equipped 
with  letters.  Among  his  numerous  acquaintances  were  the  finan- 
ciers Rothschild,  the  musicians  Rossini,  Mendelssohn,  Meyer- 
beer, the  literary  celebrities  Balzac,  Victor  Hugo,  George  Sand, 
Thdophile  Gautier,  Michelet,  Dumas,  Saint-Beuve,  Alfred  de 
Musset,  Victor  Bohain,  Gerard  de  Nerval,  Ludwig  Borne.  Well 
could  he  write  to  a  friend  at  home  :  "  If  any  one  asks  how  I  am, 
say  :  <  Like  a  fish  in  the  water,'  or  rather,  tell  the  people  that 
when  a  fish  in  the  sea  asks  another  how  he  is,  he  repUes  :  <  I  feel 
like  Heine  in  Paris.'  " 

{  Heine  conceived  the  plan  of  uniting  his  fatherland  and  the 
country  of  his  adoption  in  a  closer  bond  of  sympathy  by  a  better 
understanding  on  either  side  of  the  other's  intellectual  achieve- 
ments. With  this  purpose  in  view,  he  wrote  a  series  of  letters 
in  1831-32  for  Cotta's  Augsburger  Allgemeine-Zeitung,  which 
were  collected  later  under  the  title  Franzosische  Zustdnde,  and 
presented  an  excellent  report  on  present  history  and  current 
topics  in  Paris,  as  well  as  a  number  of  portraits  of  historical  per- 
sonages. In  1834,  he  published  in  French  his  essay  Ztir  Ge- 
schichte  der  Religion  und  Philosophie,  in  which  he  attempts  to  ex- 
plain to  the  French  nation  the  meaning  of  the  great  intellectual 
movement  in  Germany.     He  traces  in  bold  and  clear  outlines 

the   history   of  German   thought   from   Luther,  through   Kant, 

Fichte,  and  Schelling  to  Hegel.  In  a  larger  work,  Die  Roman- 
tische  Schule,  he  becomes  an  historian  of  Uterature,  describing 

for  the  French  people  the  purposes  of  the  German  Romanticists, 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXlll 

at  the  same  time  throwing  a  glaring  light  on  the  failures  of  the 
school.  Heine's  criticism  is  never  unbiased,  his  clear  and  for- 
cible illustrations  tend  to  overstate  his  point  of  view,  or  impress 
it  too  deeply.  He  lacks  the  restraint  and  calm  judgment  of  the 
true  historian .  The  two  last  named  of  Heine's  works  were  pubUshed 
both  in  French  i  and  German,  but  did  not  meet  with  the  success 
which  they  merited.  In  France,  German  writers  and  affairs  were 
too  little  understood  to  render  Heine's  wit  altogether  intelligible, 
and  in  Germany  the  book  appeared  in  a  mutilated  condition  to 
avoid  being  prohibited  entirely  by  the  censors  of  the  press. 

Another  series  of  writings  from  Heine's  pen  appeared  under 
the  collective  title,  Der  Salon.  The  name  Salon  was  given  in 
Paris  to  exhibitions  of  the  paintings  of  living  artists  taking  place 
periodically  in  the  great  hall  of  the  Louvre.  Heine's  adoption 
of  this  title  was  especially  appropriate,  because  he  also  exhibited 
in  these  publications  a  great  variety  of  pen-pictures,  portraits 
and  fragmentary  sketches,  not  connected  in  subject  or  necessarily 
in  time  of  production,  some  of  them  masterpieces,  others  of  in- 
different merit.  The  Salon  was  to  be  a  pendant  to  tl"^  Reisebilder, 
and  four  volumes  appeared,  the  last  one  in  1840.  Of  the  prose 
works  included  and  not  already  mentioned  there  were  :  Fran- 
z'osische  Maler,  containing  some  admirable  characterizations  of 
French  painters,  and  their  works  exhibited  in  the  Paris  exhibi- 
tion of  1 83 1  and  1833  {Nachtrag)  ;  Ajis  den  Memoir eti  des 
Schnabelewopski,  furnishing  some  autobiographical  material 
which  was  totally  lacking  in  fihal  reserve,  and  notable  for  its  caus- 
tic satire  on  Hamburg  the  "  city  of  Banco."  The  Salon  contains 
furthermore  the  chatty  narrative  Florentinische  Nac/ite,  with  its 
wonderful  reproduction,  in  words  of  the  music  from  Paganini's 
violin  ;  the  Elementargetster,  exhibiting  the  spooks  and  fiends 
of  the  North,  who  in  the  poet's  fancy  are  metamorphosed  deities 
of  Greece  {Cf.  Die  Goiter  im  Exil)  ;  and  finally  (Jber  die  Fran- 

I  Heine  employed  a  number  of  skillful  translators  to  assist  him  in  prepar- 
ing tlie  French  editions  of  his  works. 


XXXiV  INTRODUCTION. 

zosische  Biihne,  written  originally  for  Lewald's  Theater zeitung. 
Shakspeares  Mddchen  und  Frauen,  a  work  of  little  importance, 
appeared  in  1838,  as  a  commentary  to  the  German  edition  of  a 
Shakespeare  portrait  gallery,  the  work  of  French  artists.  | 

In  December  1835,  a  heavy  blow  was  dealt  to  Heine's  author- 
ship by  an  interdict  of  the  German  Parliament  prohibiting  the 
circulation  in  Germany  and  Austria,  of  all  his  works  already  or 
yet  to  be  published.  He  was  grouped  with  a  number  of  young 
writers  called  "  das  junge  Deutschlaiid,''''  all  of  whom  were  sub- 
jected to  the  same  interdict  because  of  their  revolutionary  atti- 
tude toward  politics,  religion  and  social  institutions.  Gutzkow, 
whose  licentious  novel  Wally  had  provoked  the  action  of  the 
parliament,  received  an  additional  punishment  of  several  months' 
imprisonment.  The  leader  in  the  attack  against  "Young  Ger- 
many "  was  Wolfgang  Menzel,  once  a  friend  of  Gutzkow  and 
Heine,  but  who  had  now  divergent  interests  of  his  own. 

Heine  wrote  an  appeal  to  the  "  Hohe  Bundesversammlung  " 
in  January,  1836,  in  which  he  claims  to  have  been  condemned 
without  being  heard  in  his  defense.  He  asks  for  a  safe-conduct 
and  hearing,  or  for  the  repeal  of  the  decree.  The  tone  of  his 
petition  is  respectful,  yet  an  ironical  submissiveness  can  be  read 
between  the  lines.  It  was  published  in  French  and  German 
newspapers  and  did  appreciable  service  in  turning  public  senti- 
ment against  the  severe  measures  of  the  Bundestag.  The  decree 
against  "  das  junge  Deutschland  "  was  soon  repealed  and  the 
publication  of  their  works  allowed,  provided  they  received  the 
"  imprimatur,"  or  approval  of  the  press-censor. 

A  long  period  of  hostilities  with  his  literary  and  political  ene- 
mies, who  seemed  to  increase  in  numbers  like  the  heads  of  the 
hydra,  now  began  for  Heine.  The  struggle  was  somewhat  un- 
equal, because  he  could  be  abused  at  will  in  Germany,  while  the 
publication  of  his  defense  was  not  permitted.  Nevertheless  the 
terrible  blows  which  he  dealt  in  return  reached  the  public  in 
due  time.     Among  them  was  the  revenge  he  took  for  past  in- 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXV 

juries  upon  Wolfgang  Menzel,  in  a  satire  Uber  den  Denunzianten. 
Heine  followed  the  attack  of  his  pen  with  a  challenge  to  a  duel, 
which  was  not  accepted  and  gave  him  an  additional  weapon 
against  Menzel,  viz.,  the  charge  of  personal  cowardice. 

Heine  had  incurred  the  displeasure  of  the  Suabian  school  of 
poets  because  of  the  lukewarm  praise  meted  out  to  their  leader 
Ludwig  Uhland  in  the  Romantische  Schule.  The  author  of  the 
BicCh  der  Lieder  alludes  to  their  attacks  in  his  satirical  poem 
Atta  Troll,  which  was  mainly  directed,  however,  against  the 
"  Tendenz-Poesie  "  in  vogue  at  the  time,  written  in  the  service  of 
political  propagandism.  Atta  Troll,  the  writer  says,  "was  be- 
gun late  in  the  fall  of  1841,  when  a  motley  band  of  my  foes  were 
leagued  against  me.  There  was  so  great  an  hneute,  that  I 
never  should  have  believed  Germany  could  produce  so  many 
rotten  apples  as  were  at  that  time  hurled  at  my  head."  Atta 
Troll,  the  hero  of  the  poem,  is  a  dancing  bear,  who  escaped  from 
his  master,  and,  finding  refuge  in  the  classical  valley  of  Ronces- 
valles,  there  gives  vent  to  his  dissatisfaction  with  the  world. 
Heine  himself  was  inclined  to  overrate  the  merits  of  the  poem, 
which  he  calls  the  swan  song  of  Romantic  poetry. 

While  in  Paris  our  poet  kept  aloof  from  the  large  body  of 
German  poUtical  exiles,  who  finding  there  a  safe  harbor,  kept 
aglow  the  embers  of  revolt  by  fraternizing  and  speechmaking. 
Foremost  among  the  so-called  patriots  was  Ludwig  Borne,  a 
man  of  sterHng  character,  an  able  politician  and  wit,  whose  pen 
was  feared  by  princes  at  a  time  when  Heine  was  but  an  appren- 
tice in  Frankfort.  Being  now  similarly  occupied  as  newspaper 
correspondents  in  Paris,  mutual  admiration  for  work  done  in  the 
cause  of  humanity  and  liberty  at  first  drew  the  two  men  together, 
but  marked  divergence  in  their  characters  and  aims  soon  caused 
their  drifting  apart,  and  later  distance  brought  on  hostility. 
Heine  refused  to  have  a  share  in  all  organized  schemes  of  revo- 
lutionary agitation,  he  loved  the  idea  of  democracy,  but  loathed 
the  company  of  the  demos.     In  his  own  words  :  "  Borne  prob- 


XXXV 1  INTRODUCTION. 

ably  speaks  metaphorically  when  he  affirms  :  '  If  ever  a  king 
should  grasp  my  hand,  I  should  hold  it  in  the  fire  to  cleanse  it,' 
but  I  mean  to  be  interpreted  literally  when  I  say  :  '  If  the  people 
were  to  shake  my  hand,  I  should  clean  it  afterwards  by 
washing.'  " 

In  his  Briefe  aus  Paris  Borne  openly  charges  Heine  with 
political  apostasy,  with  being  in  the  pay  of  aristocrats,  with  the 
vice  of  sacrificing  any  ideal  for  the  sake  of  a  cynical  jest.  Heine 
made  no  reply,  but  was  sorely  tempted  when  some  of  the  German 
liberals  added  slanders  concerning  his  life  in  Paris.  The  in- 
creasing fame  of  Borne  after  his  death  in  1837,  finally  induced 
Heine  to  write  a  memoir,  with  the  purpose  of  exposing  the 
author  of  the  Grabrede  ilber  Jean  Paul  to  a  view  less  eulogistic 
and  more  true  to  nature.  H.  Heine  ilber  Ludwig  B'ortie^  the 
title  which  the  publisher  Campe  gave  to  the  work,  proved  to  be 
a  venomous  satire,  and  brought  down  upon  its  author  the  just 
indignation  of  all  Germany.  While  pretending  to  proceed  from 
purely  disinterested  motives,  Heine  resorted  to  the  gravest  per- 
sonal charges  against  the  private  life  of  his  former  companion- 
at-arms,  and  likewise  attacked  the  character  of  Madame  Wohl, 
to  whom  Borne's  "  Letters  from  Paris  "  were  addressed.  The 
husband  (after  Borne's  death)  of  Madame  Wohl,  Herr  Strauss, 
"die  Bliite  des  Frankfurter  Ghettos,"  defended  her  in  a  new.':- 
paper  crusade  stirred  up  against  Heine  and  also  fought  a  duel 
with  the -poet  in  which  the  latter  was  wounded.  Heine  soon 
deeply  regretted  what  he  had  done ;  he  made  public  retraction 
and  excluded  from  succeeding  editions  his  infamous  charges 
against  Borne  and  Madame  Wohl,  but  he  was  never  able  to 
make  good  the  injury  to  the  accused,  or  wipe  out  the  stain  upon 
his  own  reputation. 

Before  engaging  in  the  duel  with  Herr  Strauss,  Heine,  wishing 
in  case  of  accident  to  legalize  her  succession  to  his  property,  was 
united  in  marriage  to  Mathilde  Crescence  Mirat,  with  whom  he 
had  lived  for  a  number  of  years  in  Paris.     He  had  been  capti- 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXVU 

vated  by  her  youth  and  beauty,  though  repelled  frequently  by 
her  waywardness  and  unquenchable  spirits.  She  was  a  Parisian 
shop-girl  of  no  education,  raised  to  the  dignity  of  wife  to  a 
poet,  whose  works  she  never  read  nor  whose  language  she 
understood.  She  knew,  notwithstanding,  the  secret  of  holding 
the  affections  of  her  perverse  yet  adorable  "  Henri,"  whose  faith- 
ful nurse  she  became  in  the  later  trying  years  of  his  perpetual 
suffering. 

About  the  time  when  the  decree  of  the  parliament  limited  the 
circulation  of  Heine's  works,  some  additional  losses  reduced  him 
to  great  financial  distress.  He  had  endorsed  for  a  friend  to  the 
extent  of  several  thousand  francs,  and  when  he  notified  his  uncle 
of  his  trouble,  the  latter  had  no  sympathy  for  calamities  brought 
on  by  such  unbusinesslike  proceedings.  All  communication  be- 
tween uncle  and  nephew  was  cut  off  for  several  years  until  Maxi- 
milian Heine  persuaded  his  brother  to  write  a  conciliatory  letter  i 
which,  however,  had  no  immediate  effect.  Meanwhile  the  poet's 
misfortunes  became  known  throughout  Germany,  and  a  subscrip- 
tion for  his  benefit  was  suggested  but  not  undertaken.  In  this 
extremity  Heine  availed  himself  of  an  annual  pension  secretly 
bestowed  by  the  French  government  upon  needy  poets  arid 
exiles  from  foreign  lands,  "who  had  compromised  themselves 
in  the  cause  of  liberty."  The  pension,  amounting  to  four  hun- 
dred francs  monthly,  was  paid  until  the  abdication  of  Louis- 
Philippe  in  1848.  The  acceptance  of  the  money  brought  no 
obligations  or  restrictions,  yet  it  is  a  matter  of  regret  that  the 
poet  felt  obliged  to  resort  to  it.  The  facts  about  the  secret 
funds  and  the  names  of  the  beneficiaries  were  published  upon 
the  change  of  government,  and  the  enemies  of  Heine  seemed 
justified  in  declaring  him  a  foreign  spy  and  double-dealer.  The 
poet  was  compelled  to  make  an  explanation  in  regard  to  the  so- 
called  corruptions  practiced  by  the  ministry  of  Guizot,2  in  which 

1  Printed  in  the  text,  letter  dated  September  i,  1837, 

2  Found  in  Liitetia^  II.  Teil :  Reirospektive  Aufkliirung,  1854.  Printed 
in  part  in  the  text ;  see  pp.  215-16. 


XXXVlll  INTRODUCTION. 

he  shows  also  that  he  never  bartered  his  German  birthright  in 
order  to  become  a  naturalized  citizen  of  France. 

In  the  years  1840-43  Heine  wrote  a  series  of  articles  for  the 
Allgemeine  ZeiUmg  which  were  collected  later  under  the  title 
Lutetia,  the  Roman  name  of  Paris.  They  are  for  the  most  part 
papers  on  the  contemporary  politics  of  France,  and  their  perma- 
nent historical  value  is  only  enhanced  by  a  tone  of  reserve  not 
exhibited  in  the  earlier  series,  which  is  attributed  generally  to  the 
reception  by  the  poet  of  a  pension  from  the  French  government. 
It  ought  to  be  remembered,  however,  that  articles  appearing  in 
the  Allgemeine  Zeitung  at  this  time  were  never  derogatory  to 
the  government  of  Louis-Philippe,  because  the  German  press- 
censor  in  charge  had  been  decorated  with  the  order  of  the 
Legion  of  Honor  by  the  shrewd  French  king.  The  subtitle, 
ijber  Politik,  Kunst  unci  Volksleben,  explains  the  subject  matter 
of  the  volume  which  is  enriched,  besides,  by  portraits  of 
historical,  literary  and  musical  people,  such  as  Guizot,  Thiers, 
Louis-Philippe,  Victor  Hugo,  George  Sand,  Meyerbeer,  Liszt, 
Chopin  and  many  others  eminent  in  that  time.  Heine's  obser- 
vations are  by  no  means  entirely  eulogistic  ;  he  is  shocked  by  the 
moral  nihilism  of  the  French  populace,  foresees  terrors  to  France 
in  the  gathering  strength  of  the  Paris  commune,  and  warns  the 
gay  Gallic  race  against  picking  a  frivolous  quarrel  with  their 
vigorous,  warlike  neighbor,  Prussia. 

In  1843-44  Heine  twice  visited  Hamburg,  his  objects  being 
threefold.  In  the  first  place  he  wished  to  see  again  his  be- 
loved mother,  who  was  now  seventy-two  years  of  age. 

"  Die  Mutter  liegt  mir  stets  im   Sinn, 
Zwolf  lange  Jahre  flossen  hin, 
Zwolf  lange  Jahre  sind  verflossen, 
Seit  ich  sie  nicht  ans  Herz  geschlossen.*' 

In  the  second  place  he  wished  to  secure  an  income  for  his 
wife,  and  he  therefore  attempted  to  persuade  his  uncle  to  trans- 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXIX 

fer  to  her  after  the  poet's  death,  the  annual  pension  of  4800 
francs  which  had  been  sent  to  him  in  Paris  since  1838.  His 
third  object  was  to  make  a  settlement  with  Campe,  which  re- 
sulted in  the  sale  of  the  right  of  publication  in  unlimited  editions 
of  all  of  Heine's  previously  published  works,  in  consideration  of 
an  annual  income  of  2400  francs,  which,  upon  the  author's  death, 
was  to  be  paid  to  his  wife  during  her  lifetime.  This  contract  re- 
calls another  which  Heine  made  with  Campe,  by  which  he  sacri- 
ficed all  rights  to  his  works  during  a  period  of  eleven  years,  for  the 
moderate  sum  of  20,000  francs.  His  wife  Mathilde  accompanied 
the  poet  on  his  second  visit  to  Hamburg,  but  not  being  familiar 
with  the  language  or  the  customs  of  the  land,  she  was  glad  to  be 
allowed  to  return  before  her  husband.  The  affectionate  letters 
that  he  wrote  to  her  during  their  separation  give  evidence  of  the 
happiness  of  his  married  life. 

A  literary  result  of  this  journey  was  the  poem  Deutschland, 
ein  Wmtermdrchen^  being  a  companion  piece  to  Atta  Troll, 
ein  Sommernachtstraum.  In  a  light  vein  he  satirizes  the 
political_and^  literaQLCiH^  A  characteristic 

incident  is  the  examination  of  his  luggage  by  the  customs  officers 
as  he  crosses  the  Prussian  border. 

"  Ihr  Thoren,  die  ihr  im  Koffer  sucht ! 
Hier  werdet  ihr  nichts  entdecken  ! 
Die  Konterbande,  die  mit  mir  reist, 
Die  hah'  ich  im  Kopfe   stecken. 

Hier  hab'  ich   Spitzen,  die   feiner  sind 

Als  die  von  Briissel  und  Mecheln, 
Und  pack'  ich  einst  meine   Spitzen  aus, 

Sie  werden  euch  sticheln  und  hecheln. 

Und  viele  Biicher  trag'  ich  im  Kopf: 

Ich  darf   es  euch  versichern, 
Mein  Kopf  ist  ein  zwitscherndes  Vogelnest 

Von  konfiszierlichen  Biichern." 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  Last  Year. 


Hardly  had  the  poet  returned  to  Paris,  when  he  received  the 
news  of  the  death  of  Salomon  Heine.  It  was  found  that  he  had 
bequeathed  to  Heinrich  Heine  and  to  each  of  his  brothers,  a  legacy 
of  8000  marks,  but  had  omitted  to  state  that  the  poet's  annuity 
of  4800  francs  was  to  be  continued.  Karl,  the  son  and  principal 
heir  of  Salomon  Heine,  refused  obstinately  to  recognize  the 
validity  of  a  claim  based  merely  upon  an  uncertain  promise. 
The  ingratitude  of  his  cousin  Karl,  whom  he  had  once  nursed 
during  an  attack  of  the  cholera,  at  the  risk  of  his  own  life,  affected 
the  irritable  poet  to  such  an  extent  as  to  bring  on  a  stroke  of 
paralysis.  This  happened  in  January,  1845.  His  eyesight, 
which  had  for  some  years  caused  him  trouble,  suffered  most  upon 
the  first  attack.  His  left  eye  was  closed  and  a  dim  vision  was 
restored  to  the  other  only  by  the  skill  of  his  physician.  From 
this  time  on,  he  was  physically  a  wreck.  Sympathetic  friends  like 
Meyerbeer,  Ferdinand  Lassalle,  Detmold,  Furst  Puckler,  Alexan- 
der von  Humboldt,  Varnhagen  and  others,  pressed  strongly 
the  invalid's  claim  for  his  annuity  out  of  Salomon  Heine's  estate, 
by  means  of  expostulations  in  the  newspapers,  and  threats  ot 
bringing  the  matter  into  court.  But  the  hard-hearted  heir  was 
not  moved  until  the  illness  of  Heine  had  taken  a  very  serious 
turn,  and  reports  of  his  death  had  circulated  in  the  German 
journals.  Then,  on  a  visit  to  Paris  in  1847,  seeing  the  helpless 
condition  of  the  poet,  he  renewed  the  annual  income  and 
promised  to  continue  the  payment  of  one  half  of  it  to  Mathilde 
Heine,  after  her  husband's  death.  But  a  promise  was  exacted 
in  return,  viz.,  that  the  poet  should  never  publish  anything 
which  could  possibly  be  construed  as  reflecting  upon  the  charac- 
ter of  Karl  Heine  and  his  family. 

But  this  tardy  aid  could  not  restore  the  poet's  health.  The 
disease  of  the  spinal  narrow  from  which  he  suffered,  made  slow 
but  constant  progress  and  confined  him  to  his  bed  for  the  rest  of 


INTRODUCTION.  xH 

his  life.  Entombed  in  his  mattress-grave,  "  die  Matratzengruft," 
as  he  calls  it  in  grim  self-mockery,  his  mind  nevertheless  preserved 
its  freshness  and  vigor,  as  the  numerous  visitors  to  his  bedside 
have  testified.  Further  proof  is  found  in  the  literary  works  pub- 
lished during  those  last  years.  Among  these  were  numerous 
occasional  poems,  and  notably  his  Romancero,  of  which  twenty 
thousand  copies  were  sold  within  five  months.  This  collection 
of  poems  is  divided  into  three  books.  Histories,  Lamen- 
tations, and  the  Hebrew  Melodies,  the  last  containing  parts  such 
as  'j[ehudaben  Halevy  which  can  take  rank  with  the  best  of 
Heine's  poetical  work.  Many  early  and  late  prose  works  were 
collected  in  his  Vermischte  Schriften,  including  the  libretto  of  a 
ballet  called  Faust,  written  for  the  director  of  a  London  theatre. 
As  late  as  in  1854,  two  years  before  his  death,  in  spite  of  in- 
creased suffering,  Heine  was  industriously  engaged  upon  literary 
work,  his  Confessions  (^Gestdndnisse)  and  his  Memoirs  {Me- 
moiren')  ;  the  latter  remained  in  the  possession  of  his  relatives 
but  were  not  published  until  long  after  his  death  and  showed 
signs  of  expurgation. 

It  was  in  May,  1848,  when  Heine  for  the  last  time  enjoyed  a 
walk  on  the  boulevards  of  Paris.  That  was  a  year  of  tumultuous 
street-scenes,  and  happening  to  get  entangled  in  a  noisy  throng, 
the  poet  dragged  himself  out  with  difficulty  and  fled  for  safety 
to  the  Louvre.  There  he  stood  suddenly  face  to  face  with  the 
Venus  of  Milo,  and  he  sank  down  on  a  seat  opposite,  while  hot 
and  bitter  tears  flowed  down  his  cheeks.  He  felt  an  appropri- 
ateness in  being  guided,  on  his  last  day,  to  the  goddess  of  beauty, 
whom  he  had  worshipped  all  his  life. 

A  new  friend  in  the  autumn  of  1855,  his  "schoner  Todes- 
engel"  appeared  to  brighten  the  close  of  the  poet's  life.  This 
angel  of  death  volunteered  to  act  as  the  poet's  reader  and 
literary  assistant,  and  is  known  to  literature  as  Camille  Selden.i 

I  Author  of  Les  dernier s  jours  de  Henri  Heine.  Paris,  1884.  8vo.  Par 
Camille  Selden. 


Xlii  INTRODUCTION. 

Of  German  origin,  she  was  a  young  lady  of  considerable  in- 
tellectual attainments,  proficient  in  the  French  and  English 
languages,  while  the  natural  flow  of  her  German  struck  the 
homesick  ears  of  the  poet  like  the  sweet  murmur  of  a  brook  in 
the  Fatherland.  In  the  notes  and  verses  addressed  to  her,  she 
is  given  the  pet  name,  "  la  Mouche,"  because  the  seal  which 
she  used  for  her  letters  bore  the  impress  of  a  fly.  How  pathetic 
are  the  appeals  for  her  instant  coming  ;  "  Meine  gute,  reizende, 
holde  Mouche,  komm  und  sumse  mir  um  die  Nase  mit  deinen 
kleinen  Flugeln !  ",  and  how  terrible  the  short  messages  by 
which  he  must  deny  himself  the  comfort  of  her  presence,  be- 
cause of  the  intensity  of  his  physical  suffering. 

His  principal  nurse  during  the  eight  years  of  his  slow  de- 
cline was  his  wife,  and  the  poet  showed  his  appreciation  of  her 
devotion  to  him  by  the  carefulness  with  which  he  provided  a 
safe  income  for  her  after  his  death.  The  end,  which  he  would 
have  welcomed  long  before,  came  on  a  Sunday  morning,  Feb- 
uary  17,  1856.  The  burial  took  place  in  Montmartre  and  was 
devoid  of  religious  solemnity  according  to  Heine's  instructions, 
but  some  of  the  most  prominent  literary  men  of  France  showed 
their  respect  for  the  deceased  by  following  his  body  to  the 
grave . 

Character  of  Heine, 

No  biographer  of  Heine  has  ever  attempted  to  represent  the. 
poet's  character  as  entirely  unblemished.  Not  alone  have  his 
enemies,  —  and  every  man's  hand  seemed  turned  against  him, — 
laid  bare  gross  inconsistencies  in  his  actions  and  utterances,  but 
even  friends  could  not  refuse  to  note  his  wavering  character,  or 
justify  the  unscrupulous  attacks  to  which  his  susceptibility  to  in- 
jury, his  vanity,  and  revengeful  spirit  impelled  him.  The  latter 
were  not  spared,  and  there  occurred  long  periods  of  estrange- 
ment from  his  most  sincere  and  patient  friends  Moses  Moser, 
Varnhagen  and  Rahel,  who  were  disposed  to  excuse  much  on  the 


¥ 


INTRODUCTION.  xHil 

ground  of  the  poet's  naturally  ardent  temper,  his  frequent  ill 
health,  and  life's  disappointments  which  so  deeply  affected  him. 
They  knew  also  that  he  possessed  many  admirable  qualities. 
Capable  of  genuine  and  pure  emotion,  he  was  tender-hearted  to 
excess,  allowing  himself  to  be  imposed  upon  in  his  sympathy  for 
the  distressed.  His  filial  love  was  a  most  beautiful  trait.  When 
his  father  died,  he  could  not  realize  what  had  happened,  so  ter- 
rible seemed  the  loss.  His  tender  regard  for  his  mother  was 
shown  in  those  monthly  letters,  never  discontinued  even  during 
his  martyr-like  illness,  when  he  would  write,  in  a  mood  of 
feigned  gayety,  of  how  well  he  was  situated,  and  how  much  he 
enjoyed  his  life  in  Paris.  She  never  knew  of  her  son's  confine- 
ment to  a  "  mattress  grave,"  and  all  with  whom  she  came  in  con- 
tact were  instructed  to  guard  her  carefully  against  the  knowledge 
of  it.  Heine's  affection  for  his  wife,  the  cordial  relations  with 
his  sister  and  brother  Maximilian  which  endured  through  his 
life,  are  plainly  apparent  in  his  published  correspondence. 

A  contemporary  French  writer  speaks  of  Heine  thus  :  "  It  is 
no  vain  antithetical  word-play  to  say  of  Heine  that  he  is  at  once 
cruel  and  tender,  subtle  and  naive,  skeptical  and  credulous, 
lyrical  and  prosaic,  sentimental  and  cynical,  impassioned  and 
reserved,  an  ancient  and  a  modern,  inoyen-dge  et  revohitionaireP 
Contradictions  are  evident  in  his  life-work.  An  avowed  follower 
of  the  Romantic  School,  he  proudly  claimed  to  have  been  its 
assassin.  He  made  war  against  tyrannical  princes,  fought  as  a 
soldier  in  the  war  for  the  liberation  of  humanity,  yet  he  refused 
to  join  the  ranks  of  the  liberals,  because  of  their  cabals,  their 
dirty  hands  and  unchanged  linen.  A  mocker  of  all  religions, 
he  nevertheless  scorned  atheism,  and,  in  his  last  days,  through 
remorse  and  '•  a  heavenly  homesickness,"  was  brought  nearer  to 
Christianity.  Beyond  a  doubt  he  loved  his  native  country  with 
an  instinct  of  true  patriotism,  yet  he  scourged  the  German 
people  for  their  social  and  political  shortcomings  with  such  vio- 
lent energy  as  to  deceive  them  utterly  as  to  the  purity  of  his 
intentions.     Can  such  contradictions  be  explained? 


Xliv  INTRODUCTION. 

Goethe  has  said  that  Heine  lacked  the  love  of  humanity. 
"  He  loves  his  readers  and  his  fellow-poets  as  little  as  himself, 
and  thus  one  is  tempted  to  apply  to  him  the  saying  of  the 
apostle  :  "  Though  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of  men  and  angels, 
and  have  not  charity,  I  am  become  as  sounding  brass,  or  a  tink- 
ling cymbal."  Matthew  Arnold  has  declared  Heine's  weakness 
to  be  "  not  so  much  a  deficiency  in  love,  as  a  deficiency  in  self- 
respect,  in  true  dignity  of  character." 

Yet  this  negative  side  of  his  character  was  a  necessary  part  of 
Heine's  genius.  It  was  impossible  for  him  to  become  a  true 
and  consistent  partisan.  The  artist  in  him  rebelled,  for  lofty 
traditions  had  placed  the  artist  above  parties,  and  again  the 
jester-devil  that  possessed  him  made  him  a  merry  visitant  of 
many  camps.  It  is  this  faculty  of  mind  which  explains  the 
contradictions  in  his  actions  and  utterances.  He  saw  the  half- 
truth  which  fired  the  zeal  of  either  party  in  a  struggle,  and  he 
could  not  but  shake  his  cap  and  bells  in  the  face  of  either  con- 
testant, having  no  faith  in  the  redeeming  optimism  of  the 
maxim  :  "  Es  irrt  der  Mensch  so  lang  er  strebt." 

"  The  spirit  of  the  world 
Beholding  the  absurdity  of  men  — 
Their  vaunts,  their  feats  —  let  a  sardonic  smile 
For  one  short  moment  wander  o'er  his  lips. 
That  smile  was  Heine  !  "  i 

In  these  few  lines  an  admirer  of  Heine  has  presented  the 
most  characteristic  feature  of  our  poet's  genius.  Heine  himself 
recognized  this  prominent  bent  of  his  mind  and  called  himself 
.Germany's  court  jester.  In  the  Schlusswort  zu  den  Reisebildern 
(1830),  occurs  a  passage  in  which  the  emperor  Maximilian,  de- 
serted by  fortune  and  friends,  is  visited  by  Kunz  von  der 
Rosen,  his  court  fool,  who  brings  him  comfort  and  counsel. 
"  O    German    fatherland  ! "  exclaims  our  poet,  "  dear  German 

I  Matthew  Arnold,  Heine's  Grave. 


INTRODUCTION.  xlv 

people!  I  am  thy  Conrad  .von  der  Rosen.  The  man,  whose 
proper  calling  was  to  amuse  thee,  and  should  have  only  catered 
to  thy  mirth  in  prosperous  times,  he  forces  an  entrance  into  thy 
prison  in  time  of  need  ;  here,  under  my  cloak  I  bring  thee  thy 
sceptre  and  crown  ;  dost  thou  not  recognize  me,  my  Kaiser?  If 
I  cannot  set  thee  free,  I  will  at  least  comfort  thee,  and  thou 
shalt  have  some  one  about  thee  to  chat  with  thee  concerning 
thy  sorest  affliction,  and  whisper  words  of  courage,  and  love 
thee,  and  whose  best  joke  and  best  blood  shall  remain  at  thy 
service.  For  thou,  my  people,  art  the  true  Kaiser,  the  true 
master  of  the  lands,  and  thy  will  is  sovereign.  Though  now 
thou  liest  low  in  thy  fetters,  yet  in  the  end  will  thy  just  cause 
prevail.  The  day  of  deliverance  is  drawing  nigh,  a  new  era 
will  begin." 

It  was  Heine's  lot  to  be  cast  on  an  age  which  politically  was 
out  of  joint,  in  which  princes  broke  their  promises  to  the  people, 
in  which  legislatures  instead  of  enacting  just  laws,  spent  their 
time  in  uttering  empty  words  of  reform  ;  it  was  an  age  in  which 
the  jester  could  well  play  the  part  of  sage  and  prophet,  since 
wise  men  had  turned  fools. 

At  the  end  of  the  passage  quoted  in  part  above,  the  emperor 
asks  Kunz  von  der  Rosen,  how  he  would  wish  to  be  rewarded  for 
his  faithfulness.  "  O  my  dear  master,"  is  the  reply,  "  only  spare 
my  life."  That  request  betrays  another  leading  trait  of  Heine's 
character.  He  was  in  love  with  life,  up  to  his  last  moments  he 
relished  sensuous  delights  with  a  keen,  frank  and  grateful  sense 
of  happiness,  and  at  the  close,  mourned  like  Goethe's  Count 
Egmont :  ''  Sweet  life  !  beautiful,  habitual  pleasure  of  being  and 
doing,  from  thee  I  am  to  part,  and  part  so  calmly  !  "  i  Living  in 
the  fifth  story  of  an  apartment  in  the  Avenue  Matignon,  the  bed- 
ridden poet  was  carried  out  on  the  balcony  where  he  might  get 
a  view  of  the  street.     Through  a  glass  he  beheld  once  more  the 

I  Siisses  Leben !  Schone  freundliche  Gewohnheit  des  Daseins  und  Wirkens, 
von  dir  soil  ich  scheiden,  so  gelassen  scheiden  !  —  Goethe's  Egmont^  Act  V. 


xlvi  INTRODUCnON. 

living  world,  but  far  down  and  so  remote.  Suddenly  he  laid 
away  the  glass  with  a  sigh.  He  had  noticed  a  little  dog  playing 
below,  —  and  the  poef s  heart  was  filled  with  envy  for  the  little 
animal,  which  could  move  its  limbs  so  freely,  the  common  gift  of 
the  humblest  of  God's  creatures.  A  true  Greek  in  his  love  of 
life's  pleasures,  Heine  was  also  Hellenic  in  his  worship  of  ideal 
beauty,  while  Oriental  in  his  enthusiasm,  and  his  vague  long- 
ing for  the  unattainable.  He  did  not  possess  the  ascetic  quali- 
ties of  the  Hebrew,  which  were  marked  characteristics  of  the 
revolutionary  champion,  Borne. 

His  Work  in  Prose  and  Poetry. 

Viewing  Heine's  literary  accomplishment  in  its  entirety,  we 
are  impressed  at  once  with  the  versatility  of  his  genius.  Master 
in  both  prose  and  verse,  permeated  with  the  learning  and 
ideas  of  an  age  surfeited  with  culture,  there  is  hardly  a  topic  in 
literature,  art,  religion  and  philosophy,  which  did  not  engage  his 
attention.  Owing  to  his  range  and  many-sidedness,  he  has  been 
likened  to  a  great  variety  of  writers,  to  Aristophanes,  Rabelais, 
Cervantes,  Swift,  Sterne,  Jean  Paul,  Voltaire,  Byron,  Burns, 
B^ranger,  and  many  others.  But  notwithstanding  the  fact 
that  he  possessed  qualities  akin  to  so  many  different  writers, 
that  his  exceptional  ability  was  beyond  question,  HeinejueY§E_^ 

created  a  single  work  which  adequately  interprets  the  age  in 

which  he  lived.  His  productions  resemble  mosaics,  made  up  to 
be~sure  of 'many  invaluable  gems  and  rare  bits  of  stone,  yet  the 
fragmentary  impression  of  which  cannot  endure  comparison  with 
the  finished  effect  of  a  masterly  painting  or  the  plastic  creation 
of  the  sculptor's  art. 

The  poet's  own  excuse  was,  that  fragments  fittingly  symbol- 
ized an  age  which  itself  was  unfinished,  checked  in  its  aspirations 
and  in  despair  of  its  fondest  hopes.  ^'  In  truth  I  know  not,"  he 
writes,  "  whether  I  deserve  that  one  day  a  crown  of  laurel  be 


iNTRODUcnoN.  xlvii 

placed  upon  my  coffin.  Poetry,  however  much  I  loved  her,  was 
to  me  but  a  divine  plaything,  or  a  consecrated  means  for  a 
heavenly  end.  I  have  never  attached  great  value  to  a  poet's 
fame,  and  whether  my  songs  be  praised  or  blamed,  that  troubles 
me  little.  But  a  sword  shall  ye  lay  upon  my  coffin,  for  J  was  a 
brave  soldier  in  the  war  of  the  liberation  of  humanity."^ 

Recognizing  this  as  the  prominent  sphere  of  Heine's  activity, 
Matthew  Arnold  calls  our  poet  the  continuator  of  Goethe.  Goethe 
has  said  of  his  own  life-work,  that  if  he  were  to  define  what  he 
had  done  for  the  German  people  and  for  young  German  poets  in 
particular,  he  would  say  he  had  been  their  liberator,  that  he 
hac;!  freed  them  from  philistinism.  Heine  was  "the  successor 
and  continuator  of  Goethe,  in  Goethe's  most  important  line 
activity."  2 

Heine  had  his  beginnings  in  the  German  Romantic  School 
whose  foimder^  A.  W.  Schlegel,  revealed  to  him  some  of  the 
mysteries  of  verse-writing. 3  He  was  deeply  impressed  by  what 
they  taught  him  of  the  German  past,  and  he  found  delight  in 
the  abundant  gold  brought  from  the  mine  of  the  German 
VolksUed.  This  precious  material  Heine  studied  zealously  and 
he  learned  thereby  to  strike  that  chord   in  his  lyrical   poetry 

1  This  is  the  same  poet  who  has  written  the  proud  lines : 

"  Ich  bin  ein  deutscher  Dichter 
Bekannt  im  deutschen  Land ; 
Nennt  man  die  besten  Namen, 

So  wird  auch  der  meine  genannt." 

2  (Essays  in  Criticism  No.  V.)  Matthew  Arnold's  term  "  continuator  "  was 
possibly  suggested  by  Heine,  who  had  called  Lessing  the  continuator  of 
Luther.  See  text  Zur  Gesch.  d.  Religion  tind  Philosophie,  p.  124,  line  13. 
"  Lessing  hat  den  Luther  fortgesetzt." 

3  Heine  also  acknowledges  gracefully  a  debt  to  Wilhelm  MUller  ;  in  a  letter 
to  the  poet  of  the  Lieder  der  Griechen  he  wrote  :  "  My  fame  is  great  enough, 
to  allow  me  to  acknowledge  to  you  frankly  that  the  resemblance  of  the  metre 
of  my  Intermezzo  to  your  customary  versification,  is  not  at  all  accidental,  but 
that  it  probably  owes  its  most  secret  rhythmical  effects  (seinen  geheimsten 
Tonfall)  to  your  songs."' 


or     r 

°0 


xlviii  INTRODUCTION. 

which  thrills  the  German  heart,  that  keynote  of  popular  song, 
combining  deep  feeling  with  simplicity  and  terseness  of  expres- 
sion. Our  poet  was  not  insensible  to  the  morbid  influence  of"" 
romantic  sentimentalism.  Indeed,  like  Cervantes,  who  per- 
formed a  similar  office  in  an  earlier  age,  Heine  revelled  in  the 
sentimental  and  heightened  it  to  a  subHmity  upon  which  it  ap- 
peared ridiculous.  "Poetry  is  life,  and  life  is  poetry,"  that 
maxim  of  the  Romantic  School  vanished  before  the  sad  smile  of 
Heine,  whose  deeper  insight  into  Hfe  could  not  be  deceived  as 
to  its  graver  realities./  How  could  the  lesson  that  the  poet 
teaches  be  more  deeply  impressed  than  in  the  poem,  which  all 
the  world  sings  :  "  Ich  weiss  nicht  wass  soil  es  bedeuten,  Dass 
ich  so  traurig  bin,"  where  the  idealist  enraptured  by  beauty  and 
song,  is  cruelly  dashed  against  the  fatal  cliffs  ?  "  Und  das  hat 
mit  ihrem  Singen,  Die  Lorelei  gethan."  Life  is  not  poetry,  it 
is  real  and  earnest,  and  alas,  the  destructive  forces  are  ever 
alert ! 

The  poem  quoted  is  an  example  of  the  epigrarnmatic  lyric, 

introduced  into  German  poetry  by  Heine.  This  type  Carries  a 
sentiment  to  the  highest  pitch,  apparently  only  to  mock  at  it  in 
the  close,  but  in  reality  conveying  also  the  deeper  meaning  ex- 
plained above.  The  epigramirfetic  lyric  necessarily  became 
popular  in  an  age  which  had  been  glutted  with  morbidly  senti- 
mental verse,  and  imitations  were  frequent,  though  rarely  suc- 
cessful. A  departure  from  existing  standards  was  made  also  by 
our  poet  in  the  fre_e_rhythms  {freie  Rythitien)  of  the  Nord- 
seebjlder,  which  present  a  most  melodious  irregularity  in  the 
number  of  accented  and  unaccented  syllables  in  a. line.  George 
Eliot  I  speaks  as  follows  of  Heine's  qualities  as  a  poet :  — 

Heine  is  essentially  a  lyric  poet.     The  finest  products  of  his  genius 

are:  — 

"Short  swallow  flights  of  song  that  dip 
Their  wings  in  tears  and  skim  away.'' 

I  German  Wit :  Heinrich  Heine.     George  Eliot's  Essays. 


INTRODUCTION.  xHx 

And  they  are  so  emphatically  songs,  that  in  reading  them  we  feel  as  if 
each  must  have  a  twin  melody  born  in  the  same  moment  and  by  the 
same  inspiration.  Heine  is  too  impressible  and  mercurial  for  any  sus- 
tained production ;  even  in  his  short  lyrics  his  tears  sometimes  pass  into 
laughter,  and  his  laughter  into  tears,  and  his  longer  poems  Atia  Troll 
and  Deutschland,  are  full  of  Ariosto-Iike  transitions.  His  song  has  a 
wide  compass  of  notes;  he  can  take  us  to  the  shores  of  the  Northern 
Sea  and  thrill  us  by  the  somber  sublimity  of  his  pictures  and  dreamy 
fancies;  he  can  draw  forth  our  tears  by  the  voice  he  gives  to  our  own 
sorrows,  or  to  the  sorrows  of  "  Poor  Peter  "  ;  i  he  can  throw  a  cold 
shudder  over  us  by  a  mysterious  legend,  a  ghost  story,  or  a  still  more 
ghastly  rendering  of  hard  reality;  he  can  charm  us  by  a  quiet  idyl,  move 
us  with  laughter  at  his  overflowing  fun,  or  give  us  a  piquant  sensation  of 
surprise  by  the  ingenuity  of  bis  transitions  from  the  lofty  to  the  ludi- 
crous. This  last  power  is  not,  indeed,  essentially  poetical;  but  only  a 
poet  can  use  it  with  the  same  success  as  Heine,  for  only  a  poet  can  sus- 
tain our  emotion  and  expectation  at  such  a  height  as  to  give  effect  to 
the  sudden  fall.  Heine's  greatest  power  as  a  poet  lies  in  his  simple 
pathos,  as  in  the  ever  varied  but  always  natural  expression  which  he  has 
given  to  the  tender  emotions. 

The  prose  style  of  Heine  has  alrea^^  been  commented  upon  / 
-ttr-precetSfeg  pa^es.  Its  lucidity,  conciseness,  grace  and  ease  I 
of  movement  find  a  parallel  only  in  Goethe's  style,  the  calm 
dignity  and  grandeur  of  which,  however,  it  lacks.  Heine's 
prose  is  remarkable  for  its,  wealth  of  illustration,  the^  beautiful 
blending  of  -bumor~and.. pathos^- it§_lofty  flights  of  fancy,  its 
poetry  and  its  bathos.  Whatever  the  author  writes  is  written 
with  Geist,  and, will  not  fail  to  fascinate  the  reader,  unless  by 
the  constant  exercise  of  all  his  faculties  he  becomes  wearied 
in  following  the  jugglery  and  eluding  the  snares  of  that  flashing 
wit. 

The  smooth,  clear  flow  of  Heine's  prose  would  seem  to  indicate 
an  entirely  natural  process  arising  not  from  effort.  Yet  there  is 
abundant  evidence  that  Heine  was  a  most  painstaking  writer, 

I  Der  arme  Peter.     Junge  Leiden.     Romanzen,  \.     Elster,  Vol.  I,  p.  37. 


1  INTRODUCTION. 

who  corrected  and  filed  laboriously  his  verses  and  sentences. 
By  examining  the  variant  readings  given  in  the  Elster  edition 
of  Heine's  complete  works,  there  can  be  seen  how  carefully  the 
author  revised  his  writings,  especially  his  earlier  works,  for  suc- 
ceeding editions.  An  attractive  exercise  in  style  can  be  derived 
from  studying  what  advantages  have  been  gained  through  the 
author's  own  corrections, i  The  translator  finds  many  diffi- 
culties in  rendering  the  frequent  coined  words,  pregnant  phrases, 
starthng  antitheses  which  are  a  special  mark  of  Heine's  style. 
Such  expressions,  for  instance,  as  "  getrommelte  Thranen," 
"  grossblumige  Gefiihle,"  "  Erinnerungen  mit  tiefen  schwarzen 
Augen,"  will  put  the  skill  of  the  translator  sorely  to  test.  ) 

Heine's  early  surroundings  were  not  favorable  to  developing 
perfection  in  his  style,  and  he  is  known  to  have  been  in  a  per- 
plexing state  of  uncertainty  as  to  the  proper  use  of  the  dative 
and  accusative.  As  late  as  his  Buc/i  le  Grand  he  complains  : 
"  We  Germans,  not  plagued  enough  with  quarterings  of  soldiers, 
and  poll-taxes,  and  a  thousand  kinds  of  revenue  have,  in  addition 
to  that,  loaded  upon  ourselves  the  grammarian  Adelung,  and  we 
torture  one  another  with  the  accusative  and  dative."  Such  verses 
as  "  Heldengedicht  in  zwei  Gesdnge,''''  "  Ich  will  jetzt  an  meinem 
Freunde  Christian  schreiben,"  "  Die  neue  Thorheit  ist  auf  der 
alien  gepfropft,''^  "Im  Gasthof  zu  Clausthal  ^  die  Krone,'  hielt 
ich  Mittag"  {Harzreise),  were  found  in  the  first  editions  of  his 
early  works.  The  perseverance  which  overcame  these  early 
disadvantages  is  all  the  more  to  be  admired.  The  author's  joy 
in  this  accomplishment  is  expressed  in  his  humorous  comments  2 
on  the  anathemas  of  the  Bundestag  :  "  You  are  all  familiar  with 
the  decree  of  the  Bundestag  of  December,  1835,  whereby  my 
further  authorship  was  placed  under  penalty  by  an  interdict.  I 
wept  like  a  child.  I  had  taken  such  great  pains  with  the  German 
language,  with  the  accusative  and  the  dative,  I  knew  how  to  ar- 

1  Cf.  e.g.  note  to  p.  6, 1.  18. 

2  Vorwort,  Salon  III.     Elster,  Vol.  4,  p.  306. 


INTRODUCTION.  11 

range  the  words  side  by  side  so  beautifully,  like  pearls,  and  I 
had  already  begun  to  take  pleasure  in  this  occupation,  for  it 
shortened  the  long  winter  evenings  of  my  exile,  —  indeed  when 
I  wrote  German,  I  could  imagine  I  were  at  home,  with  my 
mother  —  when  suddenly  I  was  forbidden  to  write." 

It  has  been  already  stated  that  Heine's  writings  lack  restraint. 
In  prose  and  verse  they  are  often  marred  by  coarseness,  irrever- 
ence and  obscenity.  A  judicious  use  of  the  pruning-knife  can 
therefore  cause  no  detriment  to  the  excellence  of  Heine's  prose 
work,  but  result  only  in  the  gain  of  a  large  number  of  readers. 
George  Eliot  has  said  on  this  point,  in  a  passage  frequently 
quoted  :  — 

"  The  audacity  of  Heine's  occasional  coarseness  and  personality  is  un- 
paralleled in  contemporary  literature,  and  has  hardly  been  exceeded  by 
the  license  of  former  days.  Hence  . . .  there  is  need  of  a  friendly  penknife 
to  exercise  a  strict  censorship.  Yet,  when  all  coarseness,  all  scurrility,  all 
Mephistophelian  contempt  for  the  reverent  feelings  of  other  men,  is 
removed,  there  will  be  a  plenteous  remainder  of  exquisite  poetry,  of 
wit,  humor  and  just  thought."  ' 


HEINE'S   PROSE 


HEINE'S  Prose. 


Briefe  axis  Berlin. 

S3evUn,  hen  1.  Wdv^,  1822. 

^aben  6ie  nod)  nid)t  9)larta  Don  ^et>er§  „3-reifd)u^"  ge^i3rt? 
S'Jein?  Ungludlic^er  ^ann!  ?(6er  '^aben  ®ie  nl^t  lt)enigften§ 
au§  biejer  0|)er  ba§  „^ieb  ber  S3rautjungfern"  ober  ben  „3ung= 
fernfranj"  get)ort?  9^ein?  ®(ucfUd)cr  5[Rann! 

3Senn  ©te  bom  §aUifd)en  nod)  bem  Omnienburger  Z^ou, 
unb  bom  S3ranbenburger  nad)  bem  5li3nig§tf)ore,  ja  felbft  menn 
@ie  bom  Unterbaum  nad)  bem  ^^ij^nider  2:^ore  get)en,  ^bren  (Sic 
je^t  immer  unb  emig  biefelbe  SJlelobie,  ha§  Sieb  aller  Sieber : 
ben  '^^ungferntran^". 

SSie  man  in  ben  ®oet^efd)en  Glegien  ben  armen  S3viten  bon 
bem  ,, Marlborough  s'en  va-t-en  guerre"  burd)  oUe  Scinber  Uevs 
folgt  fie"^!,  jo  merbe  id)  and)  bon  morggn^  frii^  bi§  fbcit  in 
bie  9tad}t  Oerfolgt  burc^  ha^  Sieb: 

2Bir  minben  bir  ben  Sungfernfron^ 
Wilt  beilc^enblauer  (Seibe; 
5Sir  fiif)ren  bid)  ju  'Bpid  unb  Xan^, 
3u  Suft  unb  |)od)5eitfreube. 

@(^bner,  fcbiiner,  jd)i3ner  griiner  ^ungferntranj, 
^it  t»eilc^enb(av;er  (^eibe,  mit  t)eild)enb{auev  Seibe! 


4  Heine's  prose. 

Softenbel,  Tl\)ict'  unb  2;'^l)mtan, 
2)a§  iDdc^ft  in  meineni  ©arten. 
9Bie  lange  bleibt  ber  ^reier^mann  ? 
^c^  fann  i^n  faum  erroarten! 

@rf)Dner,  fc^iiner,  f(f)oner  u.  f.  it). 

33in  i^  mit  no(^  fo  guter  Saune  be§  53lorgen§  aufgeftanben, 
fo  rairb  boc^  gteid)  afle  meine  |)eiterfeit  fortgedrgert,  luenn  fd)on 
frii^  bie  (Sc^uljugenb,  ben  ^^wngfernfranj'"  5toitfcf)ernb,  bei  niei= 

lo  nent  ^enftcr  oorbei^ie^t.  6^  banert  feine  Stunbe,  unb  bie 
Xoc^ter  meiner  5Sirtin  fte^t  auf  mit  i^rem  ^^ungfernfranj". 
^6)  t)i3ie  meinen  Sarbiei  ben  ^^ungfernfran^"  bie  Xxzppt  '^er= 
auffingen.  ®ie  fleine  SSdfc^erin  tommt  „ntit  SatJenbel,  SHl^rt' 
unb  XfjXjm'mn".     So    ge^t'g   fort,     ^ein  ^o|)f   bri)t)nt.     ^cf) 

15  fann'§  nic^t  auS^alten,  eite  au§  bent  .S^aufe,  unb  merfe  mic^ 
mit  meinem  ^Ivger  in  eine  ®rDfd)fe.  @ut,  ha%  id)  buret)  ha§> 
9fidbergera[fet  nic^t  fingen  :^i3re.  $8ei  ***li  fteig'  ic^  ab.  „Sft'§ 
(^rdulein  ju  f))red)en?"  ®er  Wiener  Iduft.  „^a."  ^ie  S^ihe 
fliegt  auf.     ®ie  ^olbe  fi^t  am  pianoforte,   unb  empfdngt  mic^ 

20  mit  einem  fiiBen: 

„^o  bleibt  ber  fc^murfe  ^^reier^mann? 
^(^  fann  i^n  faum  ermarten."  — 

„@ie  fingen  toie  ein  (Sngel  \"  ruf  id)  mit  frampf^after  f^reunb= 
(irf)feit.     „^6)  mitt  no(^  mat  non  borne  anfangen,"  lif^elt  bie 

25  ©iitige,  unb  fie  loinbet  loieber  i^ren  „Sungfernfran5/'  unb  ioin= 
bet,  unb  loinbet,  b{§  id)  fetbft  nor  unfdglid)en  Ouaten  loie  ein 
2Burm  mid)  luinbe,  bi§  id)  t>or  ©eetenangft  au^rufe :  „.f)ilf, 
6amiel !" 

@ie  miiffen  it)iffen,  fo  ^ei^t  ber  bi3fe  i^einb  im  „f^reif^ii^en" ; 

30  ber  Soger  Jiafpar,  ber  fi^  i^m  ergeben  ^at,  ruft  in  jeber  9?ot: 
„§ilf,  ©amiel!"  C5§  lourbe  ^ier  5!)?obe,  in  fomifc^er  Sebrdngs 
ni§  biefen  9(u§ruf  ju  gebraud)en,   unb  33ouc^er,    ber  fid)  ben 


Brtefc  aus  Berlin.  5 

©ofrateS  ber  SSioIiniften  nennt,  ^at  ein[t  fogar  im  ^onjerte,  al§ 
i^m  eine  SSiolinfaite  fprang,  laut  QU^geiufen:  „^[i\  Samiel!" 

Unb  Samiel  ^ilft.  !J)ie  beftiir^te  2)ame  :^a(t  plb^Iic^  ein 
mit  bent  rdbernben  ®ejange,  unb  lijpelt:  ,3n§  fe^lt  3^nen?" 
„(£§  tft  pureS  ©nt^iirfen,"  dd)5e  icf)  mit  forciertem  Scidjeln.  „(Sie  5 
finb  franf/'  (ifpelt  fie,  „gef)en  <3ie  nad)  bem  Xiergarten,  ge? 
nte^en  ©ie  ba§  fd)ene  ^Setter  unb  befd)auen  8ie  bie  fc^ene 
38e(t."  ^d)  greife  nad)  ^ut  unb  Btod,  fiiffe  bev  ©ncibigen  bie 
gncibige  ^anb,  werfe  i^r  no^  einen  fd)ma(^tenben  ^ajfion^blid 
5u,  ftiirje  gur  Xf)Vixt  ^inauS,  fteige  luieber  in  bie  erfte,  bcfte  10 
5)rojc^!e,  unb  rolle  nad)  bem  33  ran  ben  burger  Xfiore.  ^d) 
fteige  au§,  unb  laufe  t)inein  in  ben  IJiergarten. 

3d)  rate  S^nen,  wenn  ©ie  t)ier^er  fommen,  jo  berfdumen 
©ie  ni(^t,  an  fDld)en  f(^i3nen  $8orfrit^ling§tagen  iim  biefe  3^1*/ 
um  ^alb  ein§,  in  bett  S^iergarten  ju  ge^en.  ®e:§en  (5ie  lin!§  15 
^inein,  unb  eilen  ©ie  nac^  ber  ©egenb,  mo  unferer  feligen 
Suife  Don  ben  ©inwo^nerinnen  be§  !Jiergarten§  ein  !(eine§, 
einfad)e§  SD^onument  gefel^t  ift.  SDort  pflegt  unfer  ^ijnig  oft  f))a= 
gieren  5U  gef)en.  ©§  ift  eine  fd)i5ne,  ebte,  e^rfurd)tgebietenbe 
©eftalt,  bie  aUen  du^ern  ^runf  Uerfc^md^t.  ©r  trdgt  faft  20 
immer  einen  fc^einlo^  grauen  ^Jlantel,  unb  einem  !Ji)(pe(  i)abt  id) 
toei^gemacftt,  ber  ^i3nig  miiffe  fid)  oft  mit  biefer  ^teibung  et= 
toaS  be^elfen,  loeil  fein  ©arberobemeifter  au^er  2anbe§  too'^nt 
unb  nur  felten  nad)  Berlin  fommt.  S)ie  fc^bnen  i'?i3ntgofinber 
fie^t  man  ebenfaUg  5U  biefer  3eit  im  Xiergarten,  foiute  auc^  25 
ben  gangen  §Df  unb  bie  allernobelfte  ^iJobleffe.  5)ie  frembar= 
ttgen  (^efid)ter  finb  ^amilien  au^mdrtiger  ©efanbten.  (Sin  ober 
5tt)ei  Sit)reebebiente  folgen  ben  eblen  SE)amen  in  einiger  (£nt= 
fernung.  Dffi^iere  auf  ben  fd)i)nften  ^ferben  golo^pieren  borbei. 
^d)  tiabe  feiten  fd)i3nere  ^ferbe  gefefien,  al§  ^ier  in  ^Berlin.  30 
^d)  iDelbe  meine  ?Uigen  an  bem  5lnblid  ber  ^errUd)en  9kiters 
geftalten.  ^ie  ^rinjen  unfereg  ^aufe§  finb  barunter.  3SeId) 
ein  fc^oneS,  frdftige^  ^iirftengefd)Ied)t !  ^n  biefem  ©tamme  ift 
fein   mi^geftalteter,  berwa^rlofter   3tft.     ^n   freubiger   Seben§= 


b  HEINE  S   PROSE. 

fiiUe,  ^O^ut  unb  |)pf)eit  auf  ben  eblen  ®efic^tcrn,  reiten  bort  bie 
5tt)et  altern  ^onig§fi5^ne  borbei.  ^enc  fd)i3ne  jugenblic^e  ®e* 
ftalt,  mit  frommen  ®efid)t§3iigen  unb  Ite6e!Iaren  3(ugen,  i)"t  ber 
britte  So'^n  be^  ^i3ntg§,  ^i^inj  ^'fii^I-     ^^I6er  jene§   leudjtenbe, 

5  ntajeftcitifrfie  S'^«ucnbilb,  ha§  mit  einem  biintgldnjenben  ©e^ 
folge  auf  t)o^cnt  9?o[]'e  tiorbeifliegt,  ba§  ift  unjre  —  9((ejan= 
brine,  ^m  braunen,  feftanliegenben  5Reitt(eibe,  einen  runben 
^ut  mit  §ebern  auf  bem  ^aupte,  unb  eine  @erte  in  ber  ^anb, 
glei(^t  fie  jenen  ritterlid)en  <}rauengeftalten,  bie  un^   au^  bem 

lo  3<i^f*c^fpic9ct  alter  50Zard)en  fo  lieblid)  entgegenleud)ten,  unb 
juoDon  mir  nid)t  entfc^eibcn  flinnen,  ob  fie  .^eiligenbilber  finb 
ober  ^Imajonen.  ^c^  glaulje,  ber  5(n6Iid  biefer  reinen  3%^ 
t)at  mid)  beffer  gemad)t;  anbdd)tige  ©efii^Ie  burd)f(^auern  mid), 
id)  "fiore  ©ngelftimmen,  unfic^tbare   §rieben§palmen  fdd)eln,  in 

15  meine  ©eete  fteigt  ein  grower  ,'pl)mnu§  —  ha  ertlirren  |)Ii3|Iic^ 
fd)narrenbe  ^arfenfaiten,  unb  eine  olte  3Beiberftimme  qudft: 
„3Bit:  iDinben  bir  ben  ^ungferntran^  u.  f.  \\3." 

Unb  nun  ben  ganjen  ^ag  bertd^t  mid)  nid)t   ba§   bermales 
beite  Sieb.     ®ie  fd)i3nften  ^ftomente  Derbittert  e§  mir.     ©ogar 

20  menu  i(^  bei  S^if^e  fi^e,  mirb  e§  mir  bom  ©dnger  §einfiu§  al§ 
^effert  Uorgebubelt.  3)en  gangen  S^Jai^mittag  merbe  id)  mit 
„t)eild)enblauer  Seibe"  geiuiirgt.  2)ort  iDirb  ber  „^ungfern=: 
tron^"  tion  einem  Sa^men  abgeorgelt,  ^i^r  mirb  er  bun  einem 
SSIinben  ^eruntergefiebelt.     9(m  5lbenb  ge^t  ber  Sput  erft  re^t 

25  Io§.  S)a§  ift  ein  glisten  unb  ein  ©rotten  unb  ein  ^^iftulieren 
unb  ein  ©urgein,  unb  immer  bie  alte  SO^elobie.  3)a§  ^a§^ar= 
lieb  unb  ber  ^ng^i^c^'-H-  mtrb  it)of)I  bann  unb  trann  toon  einem 
itluminierten  ©tubenten  ober  ^dfjurid)  jur  5(bmed)felung  in  bag 
©efumme  tjineingebritUt,  aber  ber  ^^ungfernfranj"   ift  perma= 

30  nent ;  wtnn  ber  eine  i^n  bcenbigt  ^at,  fdngt  if)n  ber  anbere 
mieber  bon  t»orn  an;  au§  aden  ,'pQufern  ftingt  er  mir  entge* 
gen ;  jeber  pfeift  i^n  mit  cigenen  58ariationen ;  ja,  id)  glaube 
faft,  bie  .f)unbe  auf  ber  (2traf5e  betlen  i§n. 

<5ie  begreifen  je^t,  mein  ^ieber,  marum  id)  (5ie  einen  gliids 


Per  Habbi  von  "Badiavad}.  7 

Iid)en  Tlann  nannte,  luenn  (3ie  jetie§  Sieb  nocf)  nid}t  ne^i-irt 
^abcn.'  2)od)  glauben  '3ie  nid)t,  ha^  bie  SOlelobie  bc§]e(ben 
luirfHcf)  fcf)Iec^t  fei.  ^m  ©egenteil,  fie  ^at  eben  burd)  ifirc 
SSoitre|f(id)felt  jene  ^opularitcit  ertantjt.  Mais  toujours  per- 
drix!     @ie  bevfte^en  luic^.  5 


Der  Habbi  von  Bad^arad^ 

Gin   i^ragment. 

(grflcs  Kapitel. 

Unter^alb  be§  9?^eingau§,  luo  bie  Ufer  be§  <5trome§  i^re 
Iad)enbe  ^iene  t)erlieren,  ^erg  imb  ^^-elfen  mit  i^ren  Qbenteuer= 
Iid)en  23urgruinen  fid)  tro^iger  gebdrben,  iinb  eine  loilbere, 
ernftere  |)errlid]feit  emporfteigt,  bort  liegt,  loic  ei/e  fd)aiirige 
(Sage  ber  SSor^eit,  bie  finftere,  uxalte  ©tabt  S3ad)arad).  9?id)t  lo 
immer  tvaxtn  fo  morfd]  unb  tierfallen  btefe  3!J?aiiern  jnit  i^ren 
^a^nlofen  ^innen  unb  bliitben  ^Bartturmc^en,  in  beren  2u!en 
ber  3Sinb  pfeift  unb  bie  ©patten  niften ;  in  biefen  armfelig 
^dBnd)en  Se^mgaffen,  bie  nmn  bitrd)  ha§'  5erriffene  Zi'jov  er= 
blidt,  f)errfd)te  nic^t  immer  jene  i3be  Otitte,  bie  nur  bann  nnb  15 
mann  unterbrod)en  mirb  Don  fd)reienben  il'inbern,  feifenben 
SBcibern  unb  briiflenben  ^ii^en.  3)iefe  SJJauern  maren  cinft 
ftolj  unb  ftar!,  unb  in  biefen  ©affen  bemegte  fid)  frifd)e§,  freieS 
^eben,  Wadjt  \mh  ^rad)t,  liiuft  unb  Seib,  t)iel  Siebe  \mh  biel 
§af3.  33ad)arad)  ge^orte  einft  5U  jenen  ^Jhmi^ipicn,  meldje  Uon  20 
ben  9iLimern  maf)renb  i()rer  §errfd)aft  am  9i{)ein  gegriinbet 
morben,  unb  bie  ©inmo^ner,  obgleid)  bie  folgenben  ^^i^^"  fcljr 
ftiirmifd)  unb  ubgteid)  fie  fpdterfjin  unter  §ol)enftaufifd)e  unb 
5ule|it  unter  3lMttel§bad)er  Dberi)errfd)aft  gerieten,  muBten  ben= 
nod),  nad)  bem  93cifpiel  anbrer  r§einiid)en  Stdbte,  ein  jiemlid)  25 
freie§   ©emeinioefen   5U   er()a(ten.       S^iefco    bcftanb    au§   einer 


8  HEINE'S    PROSE. 

SSerbinbung  einjelncr  ^i3rperfd)aften,  loodon  bie  ber  :patri5ifdjen 
^lltbiirger  imb  bie  ber  Biiritte,  luelc^e  ftc^  loleber  nad)  i^ren 
Uerfdjiebenen  ©ertjerfen  unterabteilten,  Beiberfeitig  nad)  ber  3Iffein= 
mad)t  raugen,  fo   ha^i  fie  famttid)  nod)  au^en  ju  ©d)u^  unb 

5  Xxu^  gegen  ben  nadjbarlidien  9taubabel  feft  t>erbunben  ftanben, 
nad)  innen  ober  toegen  ftreitenber  ^ntereffen  in  beftcinbiger 
©paltung  ber^orrten ;  nnb  bafjer  unter  i^nen  loenig  Bwf'ii^^ 
ntenleben,  t^iel  5[Ri^trauen,  oft  fogar  tptnd)e  5tu^3brud)e  ber 
2eibenfd)aft.     S)er  '^errfd)oftltd)e  S8ogt  fa^  anf  ber  ^o^en  $8urg 

lo  (Sared,  unb  loie  fein  %alk  fd)op  cr  -^erab,  luenn  man  i^n  rief, 
unb  and)  mand)moI  ungerufen.  ®ie  ©eiftlic^teit  t)errf(^te  im 
^un!eln  bnrd)  bie  SSerbunfelung  be§  ®eifte§.  (Sine  am  meiften 
Uereingelte,  o^nmad)tige  unb  Dom  S3iirgerred)te  aUmd()Ud)  lier= 
brangte  ^ijr^erf(^aft  Juar  bie   tieine  ^ubengemeinbe,   bie  f(^on 

15  sur  aiomer^eit  in  33ad)arad)  fid)  niebergelaffen,  unb  fpdter^^in 
jDa^renb  ber  gro^en  ^wbentierfolgung  gan^e  Sd)aren  fliic^tiger 
@(ouben§briiber  in  fii^  aufgenommen  :^atte. 

^ie   gro^e  3ubent>erfoIgung    begann    mit    ben  ^reusjiigen, 
unb   luiitete  am    grimmigften    urn   bie    M\\tt    be§  nierje^nten 

20  ^a^r^unbert§,  am  (Snbe  ber  gro^en  'jpeft,  bie,  Jt)ie  jebe§  onbre 
offentlic^e^Ungliid,  buri^  bie  ^uben  entftanben  fein  fodte,  inbem 
mon  bel)auptete,  fie  fatten  ben  S^xn  ®otte§  :^erabgefluc^t  unb 
mit  ^ilfe  ber  9lu§fd^igen  bie  Srunnen  bergiftet.  ®er  gereijte 
^i5bel,  befonberg  bie  §orben  ber  ^^lagellanten,  l)aIbnorfte  9JJdn= 

25  ner  unh  5Seiber,  bie,  jur  SSu^e  fid)  felbft  gei^elnb  unb  cin 
totIe§  ^Jiaricnlieb  fingenb,  bie  9?f)eingegenb  unb  ha?^  iibrige 
©iibbeutfc^Ianb  burd)5ogen,  ermorbeten  bamalS  biele  taufenb 
i^uben,  ober  marterten  fie,  ober  tauften  fie  geioaltfom.  Sine 
anbere  SBefc^uIbigung,   bie  i^nen    fc^on   in   friifierer   3^it,   ha^ 

30  gan^e  ^ittelatter  t)inburd)  bi§  ?lnfang  be§  Dorigen  Sot)r^un= 
bert§,  Diet  S3Iut  unb  ?(ngft  foftete,  ba§  war  bo§  lappifi^e,  in 
G^^ronifen  unb  Segenben  bi§  jum  (Sfel  oft  inieber^olte  90^ar= 
^en,  ha')ii  bie  S^iben  geiueit)te  .^oftien  fta^Ien,  bie  fie  mit  9[l^ef= 
jem  burd)fta^en,  bi§  ha§  53Iut  :^erau§ftie^e,   \uih  ba^  fie  an 


Der  Habbt  von  'Sad^axadq,  *  9 

tt)rem  ^afd]afefte  (£^riften!inber  jc^Iadjteten,  urn  ha^^  33Iut  ber= 
felben  6ei  t^rem  ndd)tlirf)en  ©otte^bienfte  511  gebrauc^en.  3)ie 
^uben,  ^tulanglid)  bcrf^aBt  wegen  it)re§  ®(auben§,  i^re§  9?ei(^= 
tum§  unb  i{)rer  ©djulbbiidjer,  loaren  an  jenem  ^^efttoge  ganj  in 
ben  .^cinben  i^rei  S'^inbe,  bie  i^r  SSerberben  niir  gar  ju  lei^t  5 
bemirfen  fonnten,  luenn  fie  ba§  ©eriidjt  eine^J  foId)en  ^inber= 
morb§  tierbreiteten,  tiieUeii^t  gar  einen  blutigen  it'inberleicbnam 
in  haS:  nerfe^mte  ^an^  eineS  ^uhm  l^eimlid)  ^ineinfc^lDcirjten 
unb  bort  nddjtlid)  bie  betenbe  Siii^enfamiUe  iiberfielen,  tro  al§= 
bann  gemorbet,  gepliinbert  unb  getauft  luurbe,  unb  grojie  SBun=  10 
ber  gefd)a()en  burd)  ha§i  Dorgefunbene  tote  Itinb,  loelc^e^  bie 
^ird)e  am  (Snbe  gar  tanonifierte.  @an!t  SSerner  ift  ein  jolc^er 
.^eiUger,  unb  i^m  ju  S^ren  inarb  ^u  Dbenoefel  jene  |)rdc^tige 
5lbtei  geftiftet,  bie  je^t  am  9fl^ein  eine  ber  f(^onften  9tuinen 
bilbet,  unb  mit  ber  gotifdjen  ^errlic^feit  i^rer  tangen,  fpi^bijgigen  15 
(^enfter,  fto(§  emporid)ieBenben  ^feiter  unb  ®teinfd)ni^eleien 
un§  ]o  ']ti}X  entjitrft,  luenn  iuir  an  einem  '^eitergriinen  ©oms 
mertage  i^orbeifafiren  unb  i^ren  Urjprung  nic^t  fennen.  ^u 
6^ren  btejeg  .f)ei(igen  lourben  am  9f?^ein  no^  brei  anbre  gro^e 
I'irc^en  erric^tet,  unb  unjdfilige  ^uben  geti3tet  ober  mi^t)an=  2c 
belt.  ^ie§  gefd)a^  im  ^af)re  1287,  unb  aud^  ju  93a^arad),  mo 
eine  Hon  biefen  ®an!t=2Berner§fird)en  gebaut  murbe,  erging  ba* 
mal§  iiber  bie  ^uben  Diet  ^rangfal  unb  ©lenb.  ®od}  ^met 
3af)r^unberte  feitbem  blieben  fie  nerfdjont  t)on  foId)en  ?lnfdllen 
ber  58oIt§mut,  obgleid)  [ie  nod)  immer  f)inldnglic^  angefeinbet  25 
unb  bebrot)t  murben. 

3e  me^r  aber  ber  |)aB  fie  tion  au^en  bebrdngte,  befto  inniger 
unb  traulic^er  murbe  ba§  ^du§Ud)e  ^ufammenleben,  befto  tiefer 
nmrjelte  bie  ^yrommigfeit  unb  ®otte§furd)t  ber  ^uben  Don  93ad)= 
arad).  (£in  9Kufter  gottgefdtiigen  SSanbe(§  mar  ber  bortige  30 
Svabbiner,  genannt  9labbi  3tbrat)am,  ein  nod^  jugenblidjer  9Jtann, 
ber  aber  meit  unb  breit  megen  feiner  ©ela^rt^eit  beriit)mt  mar. 
(£r  mar  geboren  in  biefer  Stabt,  unb  fein  ^ater,  ber  bort  eben= 
falls  9vabbiner  gemefen  mar,  ^atte  il}m  in  feinem  le^ten  2Bils 


10  Heine's  prose. 

ten  befu()Icn,  fid)  bemfelben  ?lmt  511  mibmen  unb  93Q(^arad)  nic 
5U.  tierlaffen,  eg  fei  bcnn  tuegcn  Seben^gefo^r.  liefer  SSefe^t 
ttiib  ein  6d)ronf  iiiit  fcltenen  33M)ern  wax  aUe§,  tua§  jeitt 
35ater,   ber  blojj   in  5lrmnt   unb  (5d)riftgeta^rt(}eit    lebte,   i^m 

5  f)intcrUeJ5.  ^cnnod)  wax  dlaWi  ?l[ira^am  ein  [e^r  rcidjer  9Kann ; 
t)ci1)eirQtct  niit  ber  einjigen  3;od)ter  jeineS  Derftorbenen  58ater= 
6ruber§,  tvdCtjn  ben  ^uinelen^anbel  getrieben,  erbte  er  be[fen 
grotV  Sf^eiditiimer.  (Sinige  §ud)§bdrte  in  ber  ©emeinbe  beuteten 
bnrauf  I)in,  al§  tuenn  ber  9?abbi  eben  be§  ©elbe^  iDcgen  fcine 

10  g-rnu  ge^eiratet  ^abt.  5lber  famtlid)e  SSeiber  iniberfprai^ett 
unb  luufeten  alte  ©efd^idjten  gu  er^a^Ien,  tt)ie  ber  Dftabbi  fd)on 
bor  feiner  5Reife  nac^  ©panien  toerliebt  geluefen  in  6ara  —  man 
lf)ie^  fie  eigentUc^  bie  fd)one  Sara  —  unb  luie  6ara  fieben  Sa'^re 
iDarten  muHtc,  bi§  ber  5Rabbi  au§  ©|)anien  juriidfe^rte,  inbent 

15  er  ]"ie  gegen  hai  SSillen  i^re§  58ater§  unb  felbft  gegen  i^re 
eigne  3uftimmung  burd)  ben  3:rauring  gef)eiratet  ^atte.  ^eb^ 
loeber  ^ube  ndniUd)  fonn  ein  jitbifd)e§  9}jQbd)en  ^u  jeinem 
red)tma^igen  (S^eiueibe  mod)en,  menu  e§  i^m  gelang,  i^r  einen 
9?ing  an  ben  i^inger  ju  fteden  unb  babei  bie  SBorte  gu  fprei^en: 

20  „3d)  ne:^me  bid)  ^u  meinem  SBeibe  nod)  ben  ©itten  toon  9JZofeg 
unb  3^i^QeI !"  33ci  ber  ©rmd^nung  @|janien§  pflegten  bie 
(^ud)§bdrte  auf  eine  gang  eigene  SSeife  5U  Iddjeln ;  unb  bag  ge= 
fd)a^  luo^I  iDegen  eine§  bunfetn  ©eriic^tS,  ha)i  Stabbi  3lbra^am 
Quf  ber  tio^en  (5d)ule  gu  S^olebo  jioar  entfig  genug  bag  ©tus 

25  bium  beg  gi3ttlid)en  ©efe^eg  getrieben,  aber  oui^  c^ri[ttid)e  ©e* 
brdud)e  nad)gea^mt  unb  freigeiftige  2)enfunggart  eingefogen 
f)abe,  gieid)  jenen  fpanifd)en  ^ii^en,  bie  bamalg  ouf  einer  au^er= 
orbentli^en  ^ij^e  ber  Silbung  ftanben.  '^m  S^nern  i^rer 
©eele  aber  glaubten  jene  t^ui^gbdrte  je^r  it»enig  an  bie  SBa'^rs 

30  '^eit  beg  angebeuteten  ®erUd)tg.  ®enn  itberaug  rein,  fromnt  unb 
ernft  luar  feit  feiner  9^iirftef)r  aug  ©panien  bie  Sebengiueife 
beg  9?abbi,  bie  tleinlid)ften  ®(aubenggebrdud)e  iibte  er  mit  dngfts 
ticker  ©eiuiffen^aftigfeit,  alle  9J?ontag  unb  ®onnergtag  ^[legte 
er  5U  faften,  nur  am  <Sabbat^  ober  anberen  ^^eiertagen  geno^ 


Dcr  'S.abbi  von  'Sad^atad}.  11 

er  j^leifcf)  xinh  Sciu,  jcin  Xag  berffofj  in  ©ebet  unb  Stubium; 
be§  Xage^5  erf  (arte  er  bn§  gottlid)e  @efe^  im  ^reije  ber  (S(i)ii= 
ler,  bie  ber  9tu^m  feineS  9?amen§  nad)  33acf)arad)  ge^ogeii,  unb 
be§  5?ad)tg  6etra(^tete  er  bie  Sterne  be§  §imniel§  ober  bie  5(ugen 
ber  fd)onen  Sara,     ^inberlo^  luar  bie  (£^c  be§  'Siabbi ;  bennod)    5 
fef)(te  e§  nic^t  urn  if)n   t)er    an   ^eOen   nnb   SBeraegnng.     S)er 
grofje  Saal  jeine§   |)aufe?\  jueld)e§   neben   ber   St)nagoge   lag, 
ftanb  offen  ^lun  ®ebraud)e   ber   gan,^en   ©emeinbc;    f)ier   ging 
man  au^3  nnb  ein  ol)ne  llmftdnbe,  t)errid)tete  fd)(eunige  GkOete, 
ober  ^olte  S'Jenigfeiten,  ober  t)ielt  33eratnng  in  allgemeiner  S^^ot ;  10 
l)m  fpielten  bie  ^inber   am  Sabbatljmorgen,  mdtjrenb   in   ber 
Si)nagoge  ber  tt)od)enttid)e  ^tbjc^nitt  Derlejen  luurbe ;    t)ier  t)er= 
fammette  man  [ic^  bei  |)od)5eit=  unb  Seidjenjiigen,  unb  5anfte 
fid)  unb  t)erjbl)nte  fid) ;   l)ier  fanb  ber  S'^'ierenbe  einen  luarmen 
Cfen  unb  ber  .^ungrige  einen   geberften  Xifd).     ^^(ufjerbem  bc=  15 
loegten  fid)  um  ben  Dtabbi  nod)  eine  SJZenge  ^Benuanbte,  ^rii= 
ber   unb    (3d)Ji:)eftern   mit   i{)ren   SSeibern   unb   S'inbern,  fomie 
auc^  feine  unb  feiner   ?^rau  gemeinfd)aft(id)e  C^me  unb  9JJut)= 
men,  eine  lueitlduftige  ©ippfd)aft,  bie  afle  ben  3fJabbi  -alg  ?^a= 
milienr)au|)t   betrad)teten,    im    §aufe    beefelben   friif)   unb    fpdt  20 
tierfe^rten,  unb   an   :^ol)en   S'cfttagen   fdmtlid)   bort   ju   fpeifen 
^flegten.     ®oId)e  gemeinfc^aft(id)e  ^-amilienma^^Ie  im  3?abbiner= 
I)aufe  fanben  gan§  befonber§  ftatt  bei  ber  jd^rlid)en  i^eier  be§ 
^afd)a,  eine§  uralten,  tuunberbaren  Sefte^?,  ha^-   nod)   je^t   bie 
Suben   in    ber   gan^en    SSelt    am    35orabcnb    be§   Dier^e^nten  25 
XageS  im  9)Zonat   SfJiffen,  gum  eiuigen   (^ebdd)tniffe    i^rer   93e= 
freiung   au§   dgl)ptifd)er   ^ned)tfd)aft,   folgenbernmf^en   begel)en : 
©obalb  e§   9?ad)t   ift,  giinbet  bie  4')au§fran   bie   2id)ter   an, 
fpreitet  ba§  Xafettud)  iiber  ben  3;ifd),  Icgt  in  bie  Wittt   be§fe(= 
ben  brei  bon  ben  flatten  ungefduerten   93roten,  Derbedt  fie  mit  30 
einer  (Serbiette,  unb  ftellt  auf  biefen  er()i3()ten  ^(a^  fed)^3  fteine 
8c^iiffeln,  loorin  fl)mbo(ifd)e  Speifcn  entf)alten,  ndmlid)  ein  (Si, 
Sattid),  5!JJeerrettigiuur<^e(,   ein  Sammtnod)en,  unb   eine   braune 
50^ifd)ung  tton  5Rofinen,  ,3i^"^*^t  unb  9hiffeu.     '^Ux  biefen  Xifd) 


12  HEINE'S   PROSE. 

fe^t  fic^  ber  ^QU§t>ater  mit  alien  SSertmnbten  unb  ©enoffen 
unb  lieft  i^nen  t>or  au§  eluem  abenteuevlldjen  ^ud)e,  bQ§  bie 
Slgabe  "^eifet,  unb  beffen  ^ntjait  eine  jeltfame  5!KifcI)ung  ift  uon 
©ogen  ber  SSovfa^ren,  28unbergejc^icf)ten  au§  §lgl)|)ten,  turiojen 

5  Gr5df)lungen,  ©treitfragen,  ©ebeten  unb  j^eftUebern.  Sine 
gro^e  ^Ibenbma^ljeit  loirb  in  bie  3J(itte  biefer  ^-eter  eingef(^o= 
ben,  unb  fogar  wa^renb  bea  $8ovIejen§  luirb  ju  beftimmten 
3eiten  etluaS  Don  ben  fiimbolifc^en  @erid}ten  gefo[tet,  foioie  a(a= 
bann  oud)  ©tiirfcl)en  tion  bent  ungefduerten  S3iote  gegeffen  unb 

10  bier  S3e(^er  roten  28eine§  getrunfen  werben.  SSe^miitig  fieiter, 
ernft^aft  fpielenb  unb  mdrd)enf)aft  geljeimni^tioU  i[t  ber  (S^a= 
rafter  biejer  5(benb[eier,  unb  ber  l^erfijmmlic^  fingenbe  Ston, 
njomit  bie  ?lgabe  uon  bem  ^aue^mter  Dorgelefen  unb  ^uioeilen 
(^orarttg  Don  ben  3iit)i3rern  nad)gef|3roc^en  mirb,  tlingt  fo  fd)auer= 

15  tioti  innig,  fo  miitterUd)  einluUenb,  unb  gugteid)  fo  ^aftig 
aufroedenb,  bafe  felbft  biejenigen  3uben,  bie  Idngft  non  bem 
©lauben  i^rer  SSdter  abgefallen  luii)  fremben  ^reuben  unb 
(£f)ren  nad)gejagt  finb,  im  tiefften  iQtx^m  erfd)iittert  werben, 
loenn  i^nen  bie  alten  iDO^Ibetannten  ^afd)at(dnge   gufdUig  in§ 

20  O^r  bringen. 

3m  gro^en  ©aole  feine§  ^^aufeS  fa^  einft  Otabbi  Hbra:^am, 
unb  mit  feinen  ^Inuenoanbten,  ©c^iilern  unb  iibrigen  ©dften 
beging  er  bie  5lbenbfeier  be§  ^afd)afefte§.  ^m  ©aale  wax  alle§ 
me'^r  ol§  geit)i)t)nli(^  blan!;  iiber  ben  3::ifd)  jog  fid)  bie  bunt= 

25  gefticfte  ©eibenbede,  beren  ©olbfron^en  bi^  auf  bie  ©rbe  ^ingen ; 
trauUd)  fd)immerten  bie  3:enerd)en  mit  ben  fi)mboIif(^en  (Bptii^n, 
fomie  and)  bie  t)o^^n  weingefiidten  58ed)er,  Jooran  alio  Qkxat 
tauter  {)eilige  (5iefc^id)ten  Don  getriebener  9(rbeit;  bie  ?[Rdnner 
fafeen  in  i^ren  ©c^uiar5mdnteln  unb  fc^n)ar5en  ^lattpten  unb 

30  mei^en  |)al§bergen ;  bie  j^rauen,  in  i^ren  luunberlid)  gli^ernben 
^leibern  Don  Iombarbifd)en  Stoffen,  trugen  urn  ^ou|3t  unb 
§al§  it)r  ®oIbs  unb  ^erlengefd^meibe ;  unb  bie  filberne  ©abbatt)= 
lam^e  gofe  i^r  feftlidje^  Sid)t  iiber  bie  anbdc^tig  Dergniigten 
©efid)ter  ber  Sllten  unb  ^utigen.      5luj  ben  :|)ur^urnen  ©am^ 


Der  Habbi  von  V>ad}avadf.  13 

ntetftfien  eine§  me^r  al§  ble  iibrigert  er^abenen  ©effel^  unb 
augelefint,  mie  e^  ber  ©ebrauc^  ^eifd)t,  fa^  9Jabbi  Stbra^am 
unb  Ia§  unb  fang  bie  5lgabe,  unb  ber  bunte  6f)or  [timmte  ein 
ober  antmortete  bei  ben  t)orgef(l)riebenen  ©teUen.  ^er  3f?abbi 
trug  ebenfallS  fein  fd)n)ar5e§  ^eftfleib,  feine  ebelgeformten,  etinaS  5 
ftrengen  QuQt  luaren  milber  benn  geioii^nlic^,  bie  2i|3pen  Iac^e(= 
ten  t)ert)or  au§  bent  braunen  S3arte,  al§  ft)enn  fie  t)iel  ^o(be§ 
erjd^Ien  mollten,  unb  in  feinen  ?lugen  frfjmamm  e§  mie  felige 
(Erinncrung  unb  3l^nung.  2)ie  fi^one  ©ara,  bie  ouf  einem 
ebenfall^  er^abenen  ©ammetfeffel  an  feiner  ©eite  fa^,  trug  al§  10 
SSirtin  nid)t§  t)on  i^rem  ®efd}meibe,  nur  n}eifee§  Sinnen  um= 
fc^Iofe  i^ren  fd)Ianfen  Sieib  unb  i^r  fromme§  Stntli^.  S)iefe§ 
?lntn^  tDar  rii^renb  fc^ijn,  loie  benn  iiber^au^t  bie  ©(i)i)n^eit 
ber  Subinnen  uon  eigentiimlid)  rii^renber  ?trt  ift ;  i)a^  S3en)u^t= 
fein  beg  tiefen  eienbS,  ber  bittern  ©c^moi^  unb  ber  fc^Iinimen  15 
i^a^rniffe,  loorinnen  i^re  $8ern)anbte  unb  greunbe  leben,  ber= 
breitet  iiber  i^re  :^olben  (^efi(^t§5iige  eine  genjiffe  leibenbe  3iiittig= 
teit  unb  beobad)tenbe  Siebe^angft,  bie  unfere  ^erjen  fonberbor 
bejaubern.  ©0  fa^  ^eute  bie  fc^i)ne  ©ara  unb  fa^  beftdnbig 
nad)  ben  3lugen  i^re§  9)Zanne§ ;  bann  unb  ruann  fd)aute  fie  and)  20 
nad)  ber  t)or  i^r  liegenben  5Igabe,  bem  I)iibfd)en,  in  ®olb  unb 
©ammet  gebunbenen  ^ergamentbud)e,  einem  alten  ©rbftiicf 
mit  nerjd^rten  SSeinflecfen  au§  ben  ^^iten  i§re§  ©ro^baterg, 
unb  iDorin  fo  niele  ted  unb  bunt  gemalte  S3ilber,  bie  fie  fd)on 
al§  tieineg  9JJdbd)en  am  ^afd)aabenb  fo  gerne  betrad^tete,  unb  25 
bie  allerlei  biblifd)e  ®efd}id)ten  barftellten,  al§  ha  finb:  mie 
5lbrat)am  bie  fteinernen  C^o^en  feine§  SSater§  mit  bem  jammer 
entjmei  flopft,  toie  bie  6ngel  gu  i^m  fommen,  mie  ^ofe§  ben 
^[ftijri  totfd)ldgt,  tuie  ^f)arao  ^rdd)tig  auf  bem  2;^rone  fi^t,  mie 
i^m  bie  f^ri)fd)e  fogar  bei  Z\\(i)t  feine  9?u^e  laffen,  mie  er,  30 
®ott  fei  ®an!!  berfduft,  loie  bie  ^'inber  ^^xati  borfii^tig  burc^ 
ba§  9iote  SJieer  ge^en,  tt)ie  fie  offnen  Wlauk^  mit  i^ren  B6:)a= 
fen,  i'iifien  unb  D(^fen  Dor  bem  S3erge  ©inai  fte£)en,  bann 
au^  mie  ber  fromme  ftbnig  ^at>ib  bie  §arfe  fpielt,  unb  enblid) 


14  Heine's  prose. 

ttJie  ^erufotem  tnit  ben  Xiirmen  unb  31^"^"   jeineS   !JempeI§ 
be[tro^tt  lt)irb  t)om  ©(anje  ber  Sonne! 

®er  ^meite  S8ed)er  mar  jd)on  eingej(I)enft,  bie  ®efid)ter  nnb 
Stimmen  tourben  immer  fetter,  unb  ber  Stabbi,  inbent  er  ein^3 

5  ber  ungejduerten  Ofterbrote  ergriff  unb  ^eiter  griifeenb  empor 
l^iett,  Ia§  er  folgenbe  ^orte  au§  ber  5lgabe:  „©ie^e !  ba§  ift 
bie  ^oft,  bie  unjere  ^Sciter  in  ^i[gl)^ten  geno[fen !  ^eglic^er, 
ben  e§  ^ungert,  er  fomme  unb  genie^e !  ^eglic^er,  ber  ha 
traurig,   er  tomme  unb  teile  unfere  ^ojd)afreube !     ©egenmar? 

10  tigen  ^o'^re^  feiern  mir   ^ier  ba§  i^eft,  aber   jum   fommenben 

^a^^re  im  Conbe  S§rael§ !    ©egeniocirtigen  ^a^re§  feiern  n)ir 

e§  nod)  qI§  ^ned)te,  aber  gum  fommenben  ^a'^re   atg  ©ii^ne 

ber  i^rei{)ett  I" 

2)a  offnete  fid)  bie'Saaltpre,  unb  herein  traten   gttjei  gro^e 

15  blaffe  9Jcanner,  in  je:^r  loeite  9)Zantel  gepUt,  unb  ber  eine 
fprac^ :  „i^riebe  fei  mit  end),  tuir  finb  reijenbe  ©Iauben§genof= 
fen  unb  miinfi^en  ha^  ^af(^afeft  mit  eud)  §u  feiern."  Unh  ber 
fHabhi  ontttjortete  xa\^  unb  freunbtii^ :  „Wit  euc^  fei  f^rieben, 
fe^t  euc^  nieber    in   meiner  SfJd^e  \"    2)ie   beiben   ^^remblinge 

20  fe^ten  fic^  aBbalb  ju  Xifd)e,  unb  ber  9ftabbi  fu^r  fort  im  SBor? 
lefen.  ^an(^mat  ma^renb  bie  iibrigen  noc^  im  ^UQt  be§ 
9?ad)fpred)en§  roaren,  marf  er  tofenbe  ^orte  nad)  feinem  SSeibe, 
unb  anf^ielenb  auf  ben  atten  ©c^erg,  bofe  ein  jiibifcfter  §au§* 
bater  ftc^  an  biefem  5lbenb  fitr  einen  ^ijnig  ^alt,  fagte  er  ju 

25  i^r :  „(5reue  bi^,  meine  ^iinigin  \" 

^ermeilen  nun  bie  fd)i3ne  ©ara  anbcii^tig  ju^brte  unb  i^ren 
^ann  beftanbig  anfa^,  bemerfte  fie,  mie  pli3^tic^  fein  ?tntU^ 
in  graufiger  SBergeiTung  erftarrte,  bog  S3Iut  au§  feinen  SBangen 
unb  Sippen  berfc^manb,  unb  feine  5tugen  mie  (Si§5a))fen  ^ertior= 

30  glo^ten ;  —  aber  faft  im  felben  5lugenb(id  fa^  fie,  luie  feine 
3iige  mieber  bie  borige  9?u^e  unb  §eiter!eit  anna^men,  raie 
feine  2ip|)en  unb  SBangen  fi^  mieber  riiteten,  feine  3tugen 
munter  um^erfreiften,  ja,  irie  fogar  eine  i^m  fonft  ganj  frembe 
toUe   Sonne   fein   gonjeS  Sefen  ergriff.     2)ie  fc^bne  ©oro  er= 


Dcr  Habbt  von  ^ad^avadb.  15 

fc^ra!  tt)ie  fie  no(^  nie  in  i^rem  2eben  erjc^rocfen  wax,  unb  ein 
innereS  ®rauen  ftieg  fattenb  in  i^r  auf,  tueniger  wegen  ber 
3ei(i)en  toon  ftarrem  (Sntfe^^en,  bie  fie  einen  ^JDJoment  lang  int 
®efid)te  i^re§  5[Ranne§  erbticft  ^atte,  a{§  n»egen  feiner  fe^igen 
§rot)Uc^teit,  bie  attma^(id)  in  jaudj^cnbe  ?(u§gelaffen:^eit  ii6er=  5 
ging.  S)er  9tabbi  fc^bb  fein  S3arett  fpielenb  tion  einem  D^re 
noc^  bem  anbern,  jupfte  nnb  frdufelte  poffierlid)  feine  SSorts 
lodcn,  fang  ben  ^(gabetejt  nad)  ber  3Beife  eine§  ®affen^auer§, 
unb  bet  ber  ^luf^d^lung  ber  Qgl)ptif(^en  ^lagen,  wo  man  nie^r= 
ma[§>  ben  ^eigefinger  in  ben  bollen  $8ed)er  eintunft  unb  ben  10 
an^angenben  SSeintropfen  ^ur  ©rbe  wirft,  bef|)ri^te  ber  9tabbi 
bie  jiingern  SKabd^en  mit  SfJotwein,  unb  e§  gab  gro^e§  ^lagen 
iiber  berborbene  .^al^traufen,  unb  fc^aUenbe^  @eldc^ter.  3m= 
mer  un^einiUd)er  loarb  e^  ber  fd)i3nen  Sara  bei  biefer  frampf= 
^aft  )|)rubelnben  Suftigfeit  i^re§  9}?anne§,  unb  beflommen  toon  15 
namenlofer  SSangigfeit  ft^aute  fie  in  ba§  fummenbe  ©etoimmel 
ber  buntbeleudjteten  9}?enfd)en,  bie  fic^  be^iagli^  breit  l^in  unb 
^er  fc^autelten,  an  ben  biinnen  ^^afc^abrijten  !no))erten,  ober 
SSein  fd)Iiirften,  ober  mit  einonber  fc^ira^ten,  ober  laut  fangen, 
iiberaug  bergniigt.  20 

®a  !am  bie  ^eit,  loo  bie  ^tbenbma^Ijeit  ge^alten  toirb ;  alle 
ftanben  auf,  um  fic^  ju  Joafc^en,  unb  bie  fd)i3ne  <Sara  ^^olte 
bag  gro^e  filberne,  mit  getriebenen  ©olbftguren  reid^berjierte 
SSafi^beden,  ba§  fie  jebem  ber  ®afte  t)or:^iett,  md^renb  il^m 
SSaffer  iiber  bie  |)dnbe  gegoffen  murbe.  5ll§  fie  and)  bem  25 
9labbi  b'lefen  S)ienft  ertoie^,  blinjette  i^r  biefer  bebeutfam  mit 
ben  Stugen,  unb  f(^lid)  fid)  gur  3:pre  ^inau§.  2)ie  fd)i3ne  Sara 
folgte  i^m  auf  bem  %u'^t ;  f)aftig  ergriff  ber  Otabbi  bie  |)anb 
feineS  SSeibe§,  eilig  jog  er  fie  fort  buri^  bie  bunfeln  ©affen 
93ad)ora(^§,  eilig  jum  Xtior  ^inau§  auf  bie  Sanbftra^e,  bie  ben  30 
9t^ein  entlang  nad)  S3ingen  fii^rt. 

®§  toar  eine  jener  ^ru^Iing§ndd)te,  bie  jmar  lau  genug  unb 
^etlgeftirnt  finb,  ober  bod)  bie  @eele  mit  feltfamen  ©d^auern 
erfiiUen.      Sei(^eni)aft  bufteten  bie  SBIumen;    fd^abenfro:^  unb 


16  Heine's  prose. 

Sugteic^  felbftbeangftigt  5iDit|d)erten  bie  mo^\ ;  ber  gjJonb  marf 
^eimtiicfifd^  gelbe  ©tTei[aci)ter  iiber  ben  bunfel  t)inmurmc(nben 
©trom;  bie  ^o^en  gelfenmaffen  be§  Ufer§  jrf)ieneu  bebrotjlicf) 
uiQcfelnbe  9tie|enf)dupter ;  ber  Surmiuaditer  auf  SBurg  ©tro^lec! 

5  b\k§>  cine  meIancf)oli)d)e  3Bei]e;  unb  bojiuifdjen  lautete  eifrig 
gellenb  ha§>  ©terbegloclc^en  ber  ©anft  2Serner§fird}e.  ®ie  fd)one 
Sara  trug  in  ber  red)ten  .^anb  ba^3  filberne  2Bafd)becfeu,  i^re 
linfe  '^ielt  ber  Mahbi  nod)  immer  gefo^t,  unb  fie  fiif)Ite,  luie 
feine  i^inger  eiSfalt  loaren  unb  luie  fein  %mi  gitterte ;  ober  fie 

lo  folgte  fd)tueigenb,  t)ielleid)t  loeil  fie  tton  je^er  geiootint,  i^rem 
aJJanne  blinblingS  unb  fragenlo^  gu  ge^or^en,  bielleid)!  auc^ 
loeil  i'^re  £i^))en  bor  innerer  Slngft  t)erfc^Ioffen  tuaren. 

Unter^alb  ber  SBurg  Sonnecf,  Sord)  gegeniiber,  ungefa^r  luo 
je^t  ha^'  ®i3rfc^en  9^ieberrf)einbad)  liegt,  er^ebt  fid)  eine  f^elfen= 

15  :platte,  bie  bogenartig  iiber  ba§  Ot^einufer  ^inauS^angt.  ®iefe 
erftieg  9tabbi  Slbra^ont  mit  feinem  SBeibe,  f(^aute  fid)  um  nad) 
aUen  ©eiten  unb  ftarrte  i)inauf  nad)  ben  ©ternen.  ^itternb 
unb  Don  2;obe§angften  bur(^fri)ftelt  ftanb  neben  i^m  bie  fc^ljne 
©ara  unb  betrad)tete  fein  blaffeS   ©efid)t,  ha§^  ber  Tlonb  ge* 

20  fpenftifd)  beleud)tete,  unb  luorauf  e§  ^in  unb  ^er  gudte  \vk 
©d)mer3,  f^urd)!,  3tnba(^t  unb  28ut.  31 1§  aber  ber  ^abhi 
pV6^li6)  ha§  filberne  SSafc^berfen  \t)v  qu§  ber  .^anb  ri^  unb  e§ 
fc^ollernb  fiinabiDorf  in  htn  9t^ein,  ha  fonnte  fie  ha§  graufen* 
]^Qfte  5lngftgefii^I  nid)t  longer  ertragen,  nnh  mit  bem  Slu^rufe 

25  „©(^abai  boUer  ®enabe  I"  ftiirgte  fie  5U  ben  tyiifeen  be§  9JJan= 

ne§  unb  befc^n)or  i^n,  bag  buntle  9?dtfet  enbli(^  §u  entpUen. 

2)er   9?abbi,    be§   ©^red)en§  o^nmac^tig,   beioegte  me^^rmal^ 

lautloS  bie  Si^^en,  unb  enblic^  rief  er :  „©ie^ft  bu  ben  ©ngel 

be§  Xobeg?    ®ort  unten  fd)n)ebt  er  iiber  93ad)arac^ !    W\v  aber 

30  ftnb  feinem  ©d^ttjerte  entronnen.  ®eIobt  fei  ber  |)err  \"  Unb 
mit  etner  ©timme,  bie  noc^  Dor  innerem  (Sntfe^en  bebte,  er= 
ga^Ite  er:  mie  er  mot)Igemut  bie  %abe  ^infingenb  unb  an= 
gele^nt  fa^,  unb  jufdUig  unter  ben  Xifc^  fc^aute,  ^abe  er  bort 
3U  feinen  i^iifeen  ben  blutigen  Seic^nam  eine§  ^inbe§  erblicft. 


Per  Habbt  von  23ad?arad?.  -  17 

„^a  merfte  id)''  —  fej^te  ber  'Stahh'i  fiinju  —  „ha^  unjre  jtuei 
fpcite  ®a[te  nicl)t  Don  ber  ©emeinbe  ^^raeta  maren,  foubern  tion 
ber  SSerfnmmding  ber  ®ott(ofeu,  bie  fid)  6erateu  fatten,  jenen 
2eicf)nnnt  ^eimlicl)  in  iinfer  .^au§  ^u  fcljaffen,  um  un§  beg 
^inbcrmorbeg  ^u  6eicf)u(bigeu  unb  ha§  SSolf  aufjureijen,  un§  5 
5U  |)Iiinbern  unb  511  ermorben.  3^)  bur[te  nidjt  luerfen  laffen, 
ha^  id)  ba§  28erf  ber  (^infterni^  burd)f(^aut;  id)  ^atte  baburd) 
nur  mein  SSerberben  be)d)(eunigt,  unb  nur  bie  2i[t  ^at  un§ 
kibe  gerettet.  65e(obt  fei  ber  ^err !  ^'(ngftitje  bid)  nid)t,  fc^ijne 
(Soro ;  and)  unfre  ^reunbe  unb  58enuanbte  luerben  gerettet  10 
fein.  ^ux  nad)  meineni  931ute  ledjjten  bie  9htd)(Dfen ;  id)  bin 
i§uen  entronnen,  unb  [ic  begniigen  \id)  mit  meineni  (Silber 
unb  ®o(be.  ^omm  mit  mir,  jd)i3ne  Sara,  nad)  einem  anberen 
Sanbe,  luir  JuuUen  bo§  Ungliid  Winter  un§  laffeu,  unb  bamit 
un§  ba§  Ungliid  nid)t  Derfolge,  I)abe  id)  if)m  ha?^  le^te  meiner  15 
^^abt,  i)a§>  fi(berne  S3erfen,  jur  Si^erjij^nung  :^ingeiuor[en.  S)er 
®ott  unferer  SSciter  mirb  un§  nid)t  uerlaffen.  —  5l*omm  fierab, 
bu  bi[t  miibe;  bort  unten  fte^t  bei  feinem  ^a^ne  ber  ftiUe 
5Si(^etm;  er  fci^rt  un§  ben  9?^ein  ^inauf." 


18  HEINE'S   PROSE. 


Keifebilber. 


Ule  Qav^rcifc. 

©c^hjarje  9?ocfe,  feibne  Strum^fe, 

©Qufte  9f?eben,  (Smbraffieren  — 
9ld),  luenn  fte  nur  |)er3en  'fatten! 

5  ^er^en  in  ber  SBruft  imb  Siebe, 

SSarme  Siebe  in  bent  |)er5en  — 
%d),  ntic^  tijtet  it)r  ©efinge 
SSon  eriognen  Siebe^fc^merjen. 

5(uf  bie  $8erge  toiH  ic^  fteigen, 
to  2Bo  bie  frommen  |)iitten  fte^en, 

SSo  bie  ^ruft  fic^  fvei  erfc^Ue^et, 
Unb  bie  freien  Siifte  iwe^en. 

5tuf  bie  S3erge  tt)ill  ic^  fteigen, 
.  SSo  bie  bunfeln  ^onnen  ragen, 
15  S3ac^e  raufc^en,  $8oget  fingen, 

Unb  bie  ftoI,^en  2Solfen  jagen. 

Sebet  JDo^f,  i§r  glatten  8ale! 
©latte  |)enen  i   glotte  S-rouen ! 
5(uf  bie  S3erge  miff  ic^  fteigen, 
20  So(^enb  ouf  euc^  nieberfd^auen. 

2)ie  Otabt  ©ottingen,  beriifintt  burd)   i^re  28iirfte  unb  Uni= 

Derfitot,  get)urt   bem  ^^'inige   Don  ^Qunober,  unb   enf^dlt   999 

t^euerfteffen,  biberfe  ^ir^en,  eine  Sterntoarte,  einen  ^iorcer,  eine 

SSibltof^e!  unti  einen  StotSfeffev,  wo  ba§  Sier  [c^r  gut  ift.    S)er 

25  tiorbeiflie^enbe  ^ad)  f)eiBt  „bie  Seine",  unb  bient  be§  (Somnier§ 


Die  f^ar3retfc.  19 

gum  Saben;  ha§  SSaffer  ift  fe^r  fait  unb  an  einigen  Drtett  fo 
breit,  bo^  Siiber  trirfli^  einen  gro^en  5tnlQuf  ne^men  mu^te, 
at§  er  '^iniiber  fprong.  2)ie  ©tabt  felbft  ift  fcf)i)n,  unb  gefafit 
einem  ant  beften,  luenn  man  fie  mit  bem  9?itcfen  anfie^t.  6ie 
mu^  fd)on  fe^r  lange  fte^en,  benn  ic^  erinnere  mid),  al§  id) 
bor  fiinf  3a:^ren  bovt  immatrifuliert  unb  bolb  barauf  fonfiliiert 
irurbe,  ^atte  fie  fc^on  ba^^felbe  graue,  oltttuge  ^(nfe^en,  unb 
mor  fd)on  t»otIftdnbig  eingertd)tet  mit  @d)nurren,  ^ubeln,  3)i)fer= 
tationen,  3:^6banfant§,  SBcifc^erinnen,  ^ompenbien,  Xauben? 
braten,  (^uelfenorben,  ^romotiDn5futfd)en,  ^feifenti3|)fen,  |)Df= 
raten,  ^uftigrcitcn,  Stelcgation^rdten,  ^-Pvofajcn  unb  anberen  t^rajen. 
©inige  bet)au|)ten  fogor,  bie  ©tabt  fei  gur  3eit  ber  58i)Ifern)an= 
berung  crbaut  morben,  jeber  beutfc^e  (Stamm  ^abe  bamal§  ein 
ungebunbeneg  ©jemplar  feiner  ^itglieber  barin  guriicfgelaffen, 
^unb  bation  ftammten  alle  bie  SSanbalen,  S'l^icfeWf  ©c^iuaben, 
2:eutonen,  (Sad)fen,  3:^iiringer  u.  f.  \v.,  bie  nod)  '^eutjutage  in 
©ijttingen,  ^orbenlceiS  unb  gefd)ieben  burd)  i^arben  ber  55fii^en 
unb  ber  ^fetfenquafte,  iiber  bie  SSeenbcrftrafje  ein^er5ief)en,  ouf 
ben  blutigen  28a^Iftatten  ber  9tafenmii^Ie,  i)e§  9titf(^enfruge§ 
unb  93ot)ben§  fid)  eiuig  unter  einanber  ^erumfd)Iagen,  in  (Sitten 
unb  ®ebraud)en  no(^  immer  tuie  gur  3eit  ber  SSbltermanberung 
ba^inleben,  unb  tcilS  burd)  i^re  ®uce^3,  meld)e  i^aupt^a^ne 
^ei^en,  teit§  buri^  it)r  uratteS  ©efe^bud),  lr)eld)e§  5tomment 
^eifet  unb  in  htn  legibus  barbarorum  eine  ©telle  V)erbienl, 
regiert  luerben. 

3m  atlgemeinen  tuerben  bie  S3emo^ner  ©bttingen^  eingeteilt 
in  (Stubenten,  ^rofefforen,  ^^ilifter  unb  SSie^,  toelc^e  Dier 
©tanbe  bod^  nid)t§  ttjeniger  a^3  ftreng  gefd)ieben  finb.  2)er 
SSie^ftanb  ift  ber  bebeutenbfte.  ^ie  9?amen  alter  ©tubenten 
unb  alter  orbentlii^en  unb  unorbentlid)en  ^rofefforen  ^ier  ^er= 
SU§dt)Ien,  mdre  §u  tueittdufig ;  auc^  finb  mir  in  biefem  ^lugen? 
btide  ni(^t  atte  (Stubentennamen  im  ®ebdd)tntffe,  unb  unter 
ben  ^rofefforen  finb  mond)e,  bie  nod)  gar  teinen  S^Jamen  ^aben. 
S)ie   3a^t   ber   ®i3ttinger   ^()itifter   muB    fe^r   grofj    fein,   tuie 


i 


20  HEINE'S   PROSE. 

@anb  ober,  beffer  gefagt,  mie  fot  om  Wctv;  im^rltd),  irenn 
ic^  fie  be§  SlJJorgenS  tnit  i^ren  fdjmu^igen  @efid)tern  unb 
ireifeen  9f{erf)nungen  bor  ben  ^forten  be§  afabemifc^en  ©eric^te^ 
aufgepflanjt  jo^,  fo   niod)te   id)   foutn   begreifen,  \vk  ®ott  nur 

5    fo  biel  SumpenpQc!  evfd)affen  fonnte. 

S§  loar  noc^  fe^r  fiii^,  qI^  ic^  ®i3ttingen  t>erIieH,  unb 
ber  gele'^rte  **  log  geioife  nod^  im  58ette  unb  trduntte  wit 
Qmo^nM),  er  luanble  in  einem  f^i3nen  ©arten,  auf  bej'fen 
S3eeten  lauter  mei^e  niit  ©itoten  befc^riebene  ^a|)ierd)en  lua^fen, 

10  bie  im  Sonnenlic^te  lieblic^  glangen,  unb  t»on  benen  er  ^te  unb 
ba  me^rere  pfliidt,  unb  miitifam  in  ein  neue§  S3eet  berpflan^t, 
iDci^renb  bie  9^ad)tigatlen  tnit  i^ren  jii^e[ten  Xi)nen  jein  olteS 
^er§  erfreuen. 

$8or   bem  SSeenber  X^ore   begegneten  mir   girei   eingeborne 

15  !Ieine  <Sd)ulfnaben,  wo'oon  ber  eine  gum  anbern  jagte:  „Wit^ 
bem  3:^eobor  mid  ic^  gor  nic^t  me^r  umgefien,  er  ift  ein  Sium= 
ptnkxl,  benn  geftern  mu^te  er  nid)t  mat,  mie  ber  ©enititi  t>on 
mensa  l^ei^t."  'Bo  unbebeutenb  biefe  38orte  flingen,  jo  mu^ 
td^  fie  boc^  mieber  erja^Ien,  \a,  ic^  mi)(^te  fie  al§  <3tabt=5!Jlotto 

20  gleic^  auf  ba§  X^ox  fd)reiben  laffen;  benn  bie  ^ungen  :))ie|)fen, 

irie   bie   Allien   pfeifen,  unb   jene  28orte   be5eid)nen   gon^   ben 

engen,  trodnen  S^otijenftol^  ber  ^oc^gelatirten  (Georgia  5tugufta. 

5luf    ber  S^auffee  n)et)te   frifc^e  SJJorgenluft,  unb   bie   SSi3get 

fongen   gor   freubig,   unb   aud^   mir   murbe   aflmd^Ii^   irieber 

25  frif(^  unb  freubig  5U  Wuk.  ©ine  folc^e  ©rquidung  tfiat  not. 
^d)  itjar  bie  le^te  ^dt  nic^t  au§  bem  ^anbeftenftatl  ^erau§ge= 
fommen,  ri5mifd)e  ilafuiften  fatten  mir  ben  ®eift  loie  mit  einem 
grauen  ©pinntt)eb  itberjogen,  mein  ^erg  luar  \vk  eingettemmt 
5lDif(^en  ben  eifernen  ^aragro|3:^en   felbftfii(^tiger  9?ed)tgfl)fteme, 

30  beftanbig  flang  e§  mir  no^  in  ben  D^ren  mie  „Xribonian, 
^uftinian,  ^ermogenian  unb  3)ummerja^n'',  unb  ein  5artlid)e§ 
Siebe§|3aar,  bo§  unter  einem  SBaume  fa^,  :^iett  id^  gar  fiir  eine 
^or:pu§juri§au§gabe  mit  berfc^Iungenen  ^anben.  ?tuf  ber  ^anb* 
ftro^e  fing  e§  fc^on  an  lebenbig  gu  merben.   5[RiId)mabc^en  jogen 


Die  ^ar3rctfe.  31 

boriiber;  ouc^  ©feltreiber  tnit  i^ren  grauen  ^i-^g^ingen.  Winter 
2Beenbe  begegneten  mir  ber  ©(^ofer  unb  ^orl§.  S)iefe§  ift 
nl(i)t  ha§  ibl)IIifd)e  ^aar,  uiotoon  ©e^ner  fingt,  fonbern  e§  finb 
it)ot)IbeftaIlte  Uniberfitat^pebelle,  bie  n)ad)fam  Qufpaffen  miiffen, 
baB  M  ^si^e  ©tubenten  in  Sobben  bueUieren,  unb  ba^  fctne  5 
neuen  ^hecn,  bie  nod)  immer  einige  ^ecennien  tior  ©IJttingen 
Quamntcine  fallen  miiffen,  t)on  einem  fpefulierenben  '^riDat* 
bocenten  eingejd)mugge(t  merben.  (Sd)afer  grii^te  mid)  fe^r 
!olIegiaIi|(^ ;  benn  er  ift  ebenfaUS  ®d)rift[teller,  unb  ^at  meiner 
in  feinen  ^albjafirigen  (Sd)ri[tcn  oft  eriDdr)nt;  luie  er  mid)  bcnn  10 
au(^  au^erbem  oft  citiert  ^at  unb,  luenn  er  mii^  nic^t  ju  .^aufe 
fanb,  immer  fo  giitig  \mv,  bie  Citation  mit  ^reibe  auf  meinc 
©tubentpr  §u  fd)reiben.  2)ann  unb  wann  roUte  aud)  ein 
(Sinfl^dnner  Ooriiber,  iro^tbepacft  mit  Stubenten,  bie  fiir  bie 
^erien^eit  ober  quc^  fiir  immer  loegreiften.  ^n  fold)  einer  15 
Unit)erfitat§ftabt  ift  ein  beftanbige^  ^ommen  unb  ?lbge^n,  die 
brei  ^o^re  finbet  man  bort  eine  neue  (Stubentengeneration. 
®a§  ift  ein  eiriger  93tenf(^enftrom,  mo  eine  <Semeftermette  bie 
Qubere  fortbrdngt,  unb  nur  bie  atten  ^rofefforen  b(eiben  fte^en 
in  biefer  ollgemeinen  IBemegung,  unerfd)iitterlid)  feft,  gleic^  ben  20 
^t)ramiben  ^lgl)|)ten§  —  nur  ba^  in  biefen  Unit>erfttdt^^pt)ra= 
miben  teine  2Bei§^eit  tterborgen  ift. 

Winter  9^orb^eim  luirb  e§  fd)on  gebirgig,  unb  ^ier  unb  ba 
treten  fd)i.ine  5ln^i3f)en  pernor.  5luf  bem  ®ege  trof  id)  meiftenS 
SYcimer,  bie  na^  ber  S3rQunf(^meiger  9)?effe  ^ogen,  au6)  einen  25 
@d)uxirm  {^rauen^immer,  bercn  jebe  ein  grofjeS,  faft  ^aufers 
^o^e§,  mit  mei^em  Seinen  itberjogeneS  58e^dltni§  ouf  bem 
9tiiden  trug.  S)arin  fa^en  atlerlei  eingefangene  (5ingt)ogeI,  bie 
beftdnbig  ^iepften  unb  §n)itfd)erten,  lud^renb  i^re  Sirdgerinnen 
luftig  ba^inter^ii|3ften  unb  fi^ma^ten.  Mix  tarn  e§  gar  ndrrifd)  30 
t>or,  mie  fo  ein  SSoget  ben  onbern  gn  Wavtit  trdgt. 

^n  Ijec^buntler  9?ad)t  !am  id)  an  5U  Ofterobe.  (£§  fe^Ite 
mir  ber  ?(|)petit  ^um  Gffen,  unb  ic^  (egte  m\6)  g(eid)  ju  ^ette. 
3d)  wax  miibe  loie  ein  §unb  unb  fd)Iief  tvk  ein  ©ott. 


22  HEINE'S   PROSE. 

Grimc^enb  ^ijrte  id)  nod)  immer  ein  freunblid)e§  ^Ilngen. 
2)ie  |)erben  jogen  auf  bie  'JSeibe,  unb  e§  (auteten  i^re  ®(i3cf= 
ci^en.  2)ie  liebe,  golbene  ©onne  fi^ten  burd)  ba§  ^^enfter  unb 
beleud^tete  bie  @d)ilbereien  an  ben  SSdnben  be§  3'"^"^^^^-     ®^ 

5  tuaren  SBilber  an^  bent  33eiveiung§!riege,  morauf  treu  bargefteUt 
ftanb,  luie  luir  atle  ."pelben  luaren,  hann  and)  |)tnrid)tung§fcenen 
au§  ber  ^tebohition^^eit,  Subtoig  XVI.  auf  ber  ©uillotine,  unb 
a^nlic^e  ^o^fabfd)neibereien,  bie  man  gar  nic^t  anfe^en  fann, 
o^nc  ®ott  5U  banfen,  ba^  man  ru^ig  im  $8ette  Uegt  unb  guten 

1°  ^affee  trintt  unb  ben  ^D|)f  noi^  fo  rec^t  fomfoiiable  ouf  btn 
©d)ultern  ft^en  ^at. 

^fJac^bem  id)  ^affee  getrunfen,  mid)  angejogen,  bie  ^nfc^riften 
auf  ben  ^enfterfd)eiben  gelefen,  unb  alle§  im  SSirt^^aufe  be= 
ri(^tigt  ^atte,  berlie^  x<i}  Dfterobe. 

^5  2)iefe  <Stabt  ^at  fo  unb  fo  Diel  .^aufer,  t)erfd)iebene  ©intoo^ner, 
iDorunter  auc^  me:^rere  ©eefen,  loie  in  ©ottfi^oltS  ,,Xafc^enbu(^ 
fitr  |)ar5reifenbe"  genauer  nac^julefen  ift.  ®^e  id)  bie  2anb= 
ftra^e  einfd)Iug,  beftieg  id)  bie  Sl^riimmer  ber  uralten  Cfterober 
58urg.     ®ie  befte^en  nur  noc^  au§  ber  |)atfte  etne§  gro^en^ 

2o  birfmaurigen,  lote  bon  ^rebSfc^ciben  angefreffenen  STurmS.  2)er 
SBeg  na(^  ^t'lau^t^ot  fU^rte  mid)  loieber  bergauf,  unb  Don  einer 
ber  erften  ^b^en  fd)aute  id)  noc^maB  f)inab  in  ha^  X^al,  loo 
Ofterobe  mit  feinen  roten  2)ac^ern  au§  ben  griinen  3::annen= 
iDatbern  ^erborgucft  loie  eine  9J?oo§rofe.     ^ie  Sonne  gab  etne 

25  gar  liebe,  !inbU(^e  S3eleud)tung.  SSon  ber  er^attenen  Xurm? 
t)dtfte  erblidt  man  ^ier  bie  imponierenbe  Sliicffeite. 

©§  liegen  nod)  t>iele  anbre  S3urgruinen  in  biefer  ©egenb.  3)er 
^arbenberg  bet  9'?i)rten  ift  bie  fd)i)nfte.  SBenn  man  and),  mie 
e§  ftc^  gebit^rt,  ba§  ^erj  auf  ber  linfen  6eite  ^at,  auf  ber 

30  Uberaten,  fo  faun  man  fid)  bod)  ni(^t  ader  elegifc^en  @efiif)(e 
ertne^firen  beim  ^Inblic!  ber  i^elfennefter  jener  priljilegierten  9taub= 
Dijgel,  bie  auf  i^re  fd)toad)Ii(^e  SfJadibrut  blo^  ben  ftarfen  ?(|)|jetit 
bererbten.  Unb  fo  ging  e§  and)  mir  biefen  9}iorgen.  Tldn 
®emitt  loar,  je  mefir  ic^  mic^  Don  ©ottingen  entfernte,  aUmd^= 


Die  f^arjretfc.  23 

lic^  aufgetaut,  loieber  \vk  fonft  luurbe  mir  romantijc^  ju  Sinn,    . 
unb  iDanbernb  bic^tete  \i)  foIgenbe§  2ieb: 

©teiget  auf,  i^r  alten  Xraume! 
^  Offne  bid),  bu  .f)er5en§t^or ! 
SieberiDonne,  3Se:^mut§t^ranen  5 

©tromen  tt)unberbar  :^ertior. 

3)ur(^  bie  Xannen  luill  id)  fi^weifen, 
$3o  bie  muntre  Ouefle  fpringt, 
3So  bie  ftolgen  |)ii1d)e  luonbeln, 
SSo  bie  liebe  ®ro[fel  fingt.  10 

?(uf  bie  SBerge  luifl  ic^  fteigen, 
5tuf  bie  |d)roffen  S'^lfen^ij^n, 
SSo  bie  graiien  @d)(o^ruinen 
^n  bem  ^ovgenlic^te  fte^n. 

2)orten  fe^'  ic^  ftill  tnic^  nieber  15 

Unb  gebenfe  alter  Qdt, 
^Iter  blii^enber  ©efd)Ied)ter 
Unb  berfunfner  |)eiTlid^!eit. 

®rQ§  bebedt  je^t  ben  STurnierpta^, 
2Bo  gefcimpft  ber  ftol^e  Wann,  20 

^er  bie  S3ejten  iiberiuunben 
Unb  be§  ^am^feS  ^rei§  gewann. 

®p:^eu  ranft  an  bem  93aIfone, 
SSo  bie  jc^i3ne  ®ome  jtanb. 

S)ie  ben  ftoljen  Ubeminber  25 

^it  ben  5Iugen  iiberiDonb. 

5t^!   ben  ©ieger  unb  bie  ©iegrin 
|)at  befiegt  be§  2;obe§  ^anb  — 
Sener  biirre  ©enfenritter 
©tredt  un§  atle  in  b^n  ©anb.  3° 


24  HEINE'S   PROSE. 

92o(^bem  i6)  eine  8trecfe  (^elDanbert,  tvaf  id)  ^ufammen  mit 
einem  retfenben  ^anbioerf^burfdien,  ber  t)on  S3raiinfd}iDeig  tarn 
unb  mir  qI§  ein  bortigeS  6Jeritd)t  erjd^Ite,  ber  junge  .^")er5og  fei 
auf  bem  SSege  nad)  bent  gelobten  Sanbe  Don  ben  Xitrfen  ge= 

5  fangen  inorben,  unb  !i3nne  nur  gegen  ein  gvo^^§  Siifegelb 
freifommen.  ®ie  gro^e  9teife  be§  ^er^ogg  mag  biefe  ©age 
bemnla^t  ^abtn.  ®a§  58o(f  ^at  nod)  immer  ben  trobitionett 
fabel^often  ^beengang,  ber  fid)  fo  liedlic^  au§fpric^t  in  jeinem 
„|)er5og  ©rnft.'"     2)er  (Srgci^Ier  jener  9Zeuigfeit  luar  ein  <Bd}nd' 

lo  bergefett;  ein  nieMid)er,  !(einer  junger  ^enfd),  fo  biinn,  bafj  bie 
(Sterne  burd)f(^immern  fonnten,  luie  burc^  Offian§  9?ebelgeifter, 
nnb  im  ganjen  eine  boIBtiimtid)  barocfe  ^ifd)ung  bon  Saune 
unb  2Be[)mut.  2)iefe§  ciu^erte  fid)  befonber§  in  ber-  broUig 
riit)renben   SBeife,   loomit   er   \)a^   lounberbare   !i8olf§Iieb   fang: 

15  „Gin  5lafer  ouf  bem  ^^iwne  fa^,  fumm,  fumm!"  ®a§  ift  fd)ijn 
bei  un§  S)eutf(^en:  Reiner  ift  fo  nerriirft,  ba^  er  nid)t  einen 
no{^  S5erritcfteren  fanbe,  ber  i^n  nerfte^t.  9hir  ein  ^entfc^er 
fann  jene§  Sieb  nac^empfinben,  unb  fid)  babel  totlac^en  unb 
tottneinen.     Wit  tief  ha§  ®oet^efd)e  3Sort  in§  Qtbm  be§  58ol= 

20  fe§  gebrungen,  bemerfte  id)  auc^  "^ier.  Mdn  biinner  ^Beggenoffe 
triUerte  ebenfatl^  juraeilen  bor  fid)  ^in:  „2eibootI  unb  freubDoII, 
^ebanfen  finb  frei!"  (5oId)e  ft\nTU|)tion  be§  Sejte^  ift  beim 
SSoIte  etraag  ®eit)i3^nlid)e§.  ®r  fang  and)  ein  Sieb,  mo  ^Sott* 
d^en  bei  bem  ©rabe  i^xt^  38ert^er§"   trauert.     ^er  6(^neiber 

25  jerflol  t)or  (Sentimentalitdt  bei  ben  ^Borten:  „(£infam  loein'  idj 
an  ber  Stofenftefle,  wo  un§  oft  ber  fpcite  SJJonb  be(aufd)t! 
^ammernb  irr'  ic^  an  ber  ©ilberquetle,  bie  un§  lieblid)  SBonne 
gugeraufc^t."  3lber  balb  barauf  ging  er  in  9Wutit)iUen  iiber 
unb  erja^Ite  mir:   „'^ix  ^aben  einen  ^reu^en  in  ber  |)erberge 

30  5u  ^affel,  ber  eben  folc^e  Sieber  felbft  mad)t;  er  fann  feinen 
feligen  ©tid)  nci^en;  ^at  er  einen  @rof(^en  in  ber  3:afd)e,  fo 
^at  er  fiir  ^irei  ©rofc^en  ^urft,  unb  menu  er  im  3;^ran  ift, 
^ait  er  htn  |)imme(  fiir  ein  blaue§  ^'amifoi,  unb  toeint  tnie 
eine  2)a(^traufe,  unb  fingt  ein  Sieb  mit  ber  bo^pelten  ^oefie!" 


Die  f^ar3retfc.  25 

S5on  le^terem  9tu§brucf  iuunfd)te  id)  eine  Grflarung,  aber  mein 
©d)neiber(ein  mit  feinen  ^icgen^aincv  58eind)en  ^iipfte  ^in  unb 
^er  unb  rief  beftcinbig:  „'J)ie  boppelte  '^oefie  ift  bic  boppelte 
^oefie!"  ©nblid)  bvad)te  ic^  e§  ^craib5,  ba^  er  bo^jpelt  gereimte 
(S5cbid]te,  nament(id)  ®tnn,^en,  im  ©inne  t^atte.  —  Unterbe^, 
burd)  grofee  ^eluegung  unb  ben  fontrciren  3Sinb,  wax  ber  9litter 
tion  bet  yiahci  je^r  miibe  geiuorben.  C^r  ntac^te  freilii^  no(^ 
einige  grojV  ^tnftatten  ^um  ®et)en  unb  bramarbafierte :  „^e^t 
mil  id)  ben  5Seg  5ir)ifd)en  bie  S3eine  ne^men!"  S)li(^  balb 
flogte  er,  ha^  er  fid)  93Iafen  unter  bie  f^ii^e  gegangen,  unb  bie 
^elt  t)iel  5u  treitlaufig  fei;  unb  enbl.id)  btx  einem  ^aumftamme 
lie^  er  [ic^  fad)te  nieberfinfen,  bemegte  fein  jorteS  .f)auptlein  loie 
ein  betriibte^  Sdmmerfd)iuQn5c^en,  unb  lue^miitig  Iad)elnb  rief 
er:  „^a  bin  \^  arme§  ®d)inbluberc^en  fdjon  iuieber  marobe!'' 
3)ie  Serge  tnurben  ^ier  nod)  fteiter,  bie  XannenlDalbcr  loogten 
unteu  iDie  ein  griine^  9J?eer,  unb  ant  blauen  .^immel  oben 
fcl^ifflen  bie  loeiBen  3BoIfen.  2)ie  SSilb^eit  ber  ©egenb  wax 
burd)  i^re  ©in^eit  unb  (Sinfad):§eit  gteic^fam  ge^a^mt.  SSie  ein 
guter  3)ic^ter  liebt  bie  ^atnx  feine  f(^roffen  llbergange.  3)ie 
SSolfen,  fo  bijarr  geftoltet  fie  and)  ^umeilen  erfd^einen,  trogen 
ein  rt)eiBe§  ober  bod)  ein  inilbe§,  mit  bem  blauen  .S^immel  unb 
ber  griinen  6rbe  t)armonifd)  forrefponbierenbe§  5loIorit,  fo  bafe 
alle  i^arben  einer  ®egenb  luie  leife  Mu\\t  in  einanber  fd)mel5en, 
unb  jeber  S^aturanblid  frampfftiHenb  unb  gemiitberu^igenb  loirft. 
—  ®er  felige  .S>ffmann  loiirbe  bie  SBoIfen  buntfc^edig  bemalt 
f)oben.  (Sben  luie  ein  grower  2)id)ter  iDei^  bie  ^JJatur  and)  ntit 
ben  luenigften  9JlitteIn  bie  gri^Bten  ©ffefte  :^ert)or  ^u  bringen. 
®a  finb  nur  eine  ©onne,  58dume,  Shimen,  Staffer  unb  Siebe. 
i5rei(i(^,  fe^^It  le^tere  im  ^^tx^tn  be§  33efc^auer§,  fo  mag  bag 
©ange  loo^I  einen  f(^Ied)ten  51nblid  genjci^ren,  unb  hit  ©onne 
■^at  bann  blo^  fo  unb  fo  biel  Mdkn  im  ©urc^meffer,  unb  bie 
SBciume  finb  gut  gum  ©in^eijen,  unb  bie  33(umen  loerben  nac^ 
ben  ©taubfdben  flaffifijiert,  unb  ba§  SBaffer  ift  nafj. 

ber  fiir  feinen  franfen  C^eim  im  2BaIbe 


30 


26  Heine's  prose. 

9leiftg  fui^te,  ^eigte  mtr  bog  3)orf  Serrbad),  beffen  fletne  ^ittten 
mit  grauen  ©decern  \i6)  iiber  cine  ^albe  ©tuube  burd)  ba§ 
Xl^at  ^Injie'^en.  „^Drt/'  fagte  er,  „iuo()nen  bumme  ^ropf(eutc 
unb  loei^e  Tlo\)xtn,"  —  mit  Ic^terctn  Seamen  werben  bte  ^llbinog 

5  bom  SSoIfe  bennnnt.  S)er  fleitte  ^unge  ftanb  mit  ben  Sdumen 
in  gar  eigenem  ®int»ev[tanbni§ ;  er  griifete  fie  luie  gute  33efannte, 
unb  fie  fc^ienen  raufi^enb  feinen  @ru^  5U  erioibern.  ®r  ))fiff 
irie  ein  Bcifig^  ringSum  anttoorteten  jmitfd^ernb  bie  onbern 
SSogel,  unb  e^e  i^  mic^  beffen  berfa^,  \mx  er  mit  feinen  nQd= 

10  ten  i5iiB<^en  unb  feinem  S3iinbel  9?eifig  in§  38albbic!i(^t  fortge= 
f^rungen.  2)ie  ^%ber,  bac^t'  id),  finb  jiinger  aU$  mx,  fijnnen 
fic^  noc^  erinnern,  iuie  fie  ebenfaU§  S3dume  ober  SSogel  loaren, 
unb  finb  alfo  nod)  imftanbe,  biefelben  5U  berfte^en:  unferein§ 
aber  ift  f(^on  att  unb  ^at  ju  biel  ©orgen,  ^ui^i^^^i^uben^  unb 

15  f(^le(i^te  58erfe  im  ^'o^f.  ^zm  ^^^t  100  e§  onberg  ioar,  trat 
mir  bei  meinem  (Sintritt  in  ^(au§tf)al  mieber  red)t  leb^aft  in§ 
©ebdc^tni^.  ^n  biefeg  nette  S3ergftdbtc^en,  ioetd)e§  man  nic^t 
frii^er  erblidt,  aU  bi§  man  baDorfte^t,  gelangte  id),  a\§  eben 
bie  ®Iode  jmolf  fd)tug  unb  bie  ^inber  jubelnb  an§i  ber  ©c^ule 

20  famen. 

^n  ber  „.^rone''  5U  ^lau^t^al  ^ielt  id)  3Kittag.  ^c^  be!am 
frii^tingggriine  ^eterfilienfup^e,  t»eil(^enbtauen  ^o^I,  einen  ^alb§s 
braten,  gro^  toie  ber  ©^imborafto  in  5!JJiniatur,  fo  toie  au(^ 
eine  5trt  gerauc^erter  |)eringe,  bie  33iidinge  ^ei^en,  nac^  bem 

25  ^fJomen  i^reg  ©rfinberg,  SSil^elm  S3iiding,  ber  1447  geftorben, 
unb  um  jener  (Srfinbung  loitlen  oon  ^art  V.  fo  beretirt  lourbe, 
ha'^  berfelbe  §tnno  1556  oon  SJfibbelburg  nac^  S3iet)lieb  in  3^^= 
lanb  reifte,  blo^  um  bort  ba^  &xab  biefeS  grofeen  SJlanne^  ju 
fe^ien.    ^ie  :^errli(^  f^medt  hod)  folc^  ein  ®eri(^t,  menu  man 

30  bie  t)iftorif(^en  ^JJotijen  ba^u  mei^  unb  e§  felbft  berje^rt.  9?ur 
ber  ^affee  nac^  X[\d)t  murbe  mir  berleibet,  inbem  fid)  ein  junger 
SfJJenfi^  bi§!urfierenb  5U  mir  fe^te  unb  fo  entfe|li(^  fi^luabro- 
nierte,  ha'i^  bie  SJlilc^  auf  bem  Xifd)e  fauer  iburbe.  ©§  mar 
ein   junger    |)anblung§befliffener    mit    fiinfunb^manjig   bunten 


Die  f^ar3reifc.  27 

SSeften  unb  eben  jo  biel'  gotbnen  ^etfc^aften,  3fJingen,  S3ruft= 
nabein  u.  f.  jd.  ©r  ja^  au§  loie  ein  ^Iffe,  ber  eine  rote  ^ocfe 
ange5ogen  ^at  unb  nun  ju  fic^  felOer  fogt:  ^'(eiber  modjen 
Seute.  (Sine  ganje  9)?enge  (J^araben  tuu^te  er  au^toenbig,  fo 
toie  auc^  Slnefboten,  bie  er  immer  ^a  anbrad)te,  joo  fie  am  5 
joenigften  ))Q|3ten.  (£r  fvagte  ntic^,  \va^  e§  in  ®i5ttingen  9?eue§ 
gcibe,  unb  id)  er5df)Ite  if)m;  ba^  Uor  nieiner  9lbreije  t>on  bort 
ein  ^efret  be§  afabemi|d)en  Senate  erfdiienen,  morin  bei  brei 
2:^aler  Strafe  berboten  luirb,  htn  |)unben  bie  <B6)\vm^t  obju* 
fc^neiben,  inbem  bie  toflen  §unbe  in  ben  ^unb§tagen  bie  1° 
©djwdnje  jiDifc^en  ben  $8einen  trogen,  unb  man  fie  baburd) 
bon  ben  nid)ttoflcn  unterfdjeibct,  imS  bod)  nid)t  gefd)e^en  fbnnte, 
loenn  fie  gar  feine  (Bi^wanje  ^aben.  —  ^ad}  3:ifd)e  niac^te  ic^ 
mid)  auf  ben  3Seg,  bie  ©ruben,  bie  <3ilberptten  unb  bie 
SJJiiuje  5U  befud)en.  15 

3n  htn  (3ilbert)iitten  ^ahi  id^,  luie  oft  im  Seben,  ben  ®ilber= 
blid  berfe^It.  ^n  ber  ^iin^e  traf  ic!^  e§  fi^on  beffer,  unb 
fonnte  jufe^en,  H)ie  ha§^  ®elb  gemac^t  luirb.  ^^reitid),  loeiter 
^ab'  i(^  e§  and)  nie  bringen  fijnnen.  Qd)  fiatte  bei  fotd)er  ®es 
legenf)eit  immer  ba§  ^iif^t)^"^  ^^^  iff)  glaube,  luenn  mat  bie  20 
S^^aler  bom  .^immet  ^erunter  regneten,  fo  betdme  id)  babon 
nur  Soccer  in  hm  ^op\,  tud^renb  bie  ilinber  ^§rael  bie  filberne 
SJionna  mit  luftigem  9J?ute  einfammeln  ioiirben.  9)iit  einem 
GJefii^Ie,  loorin  gar  !omif(^  ©^rfuri^t  unb  9?ii^rung  gemifi^t 
tt)aren,  betrac^tete  ic^  bie  neugebornen,  blanfen  Xtjaler,  ua^m  25 
einen,  ber  ^htn  tiom  ^rdgftocfc  !am,  in  bie  §anb,  unb  fprad) 
5U  i^m:  hunger  3:^aler!  meli^e  ©(^icffale  einoarten  bic^!  \vk 
biet  (Dute§  unb  loie  biel  S3i3fea  imrft  bu  ftiften!  loie  Juirft  bu 
ha^  Siafter  befd^iilen  unb  bie  Xugenb  fiiden!  loie  loirft  bu  ge= 
liebt  unb  bann  loieber  beriDiinfc^t  merben!  loie  Wirft  bu  fd)tDeI=  30 
gen,  fu|)peln,  litgen  unb  morben  t)elfen!  luie  loirft  bu  raftIo§ 
um^erirren,  burc^  reine  unb  fc^mu^ige  §dnbe,  ja^rtjunbertelang, 
bi§  bu  enbtid)  fd)ulbbeIobcn  unb  fitnbenmiib'  Uerfammelt  n^irft  5U 
ben  S)einigen  im  ©d)o$e  3tbrot)am§,  ber  bi(^  einjdjmetjt  unb 


28  HEINE'S    PROSE. 

Iciutert  iinb  umbilbet  511  cinem  neuen  befferen  Sein,  bietteii^t 
gar  ju  einem  unfc^ulbigen  X^celbffelc^en,  luomit  einft  mein  eigeneS 
Ururcnfeld)en  fein  liebeS  33reifuppc^en  jurec^tmatfd)!. 
5)q$  33cfQ[)reu  bcr  jtuei  uor^uglic^ften  ^lau^t^akr  (4imben,  ber 

5  „^Drotf)ea"  unb  „^laroUna/'  faub  id)  jel^r  intereffant,  unb  id) 
inufe  au^fU^rlid)  bntion  er^d^Ien. 

Gine  f)albe  ©tunbe  Dor  ber  ©tabt  gelangt  man  ju  jiuei  grofeen, 
fdjrodrjlic^en  ©ebauben.  3)ort  loirb  man  gleid)  Don  ben  S3erg= 
leuten  in  Gmpfang  genommen.     S)iefe  tragen  bun!(e,  geiDo^n= 

10  lid)  ftaf)(b(ane,  melte,  h\§>  iiber  ben  33aud)  ^erab^angenbe  i^Q^en, 
^ofen  Don  a^nlid)er  f^arbe,  ein  i^inten  anfgebunbene^  Sc^urjfeU 
unb  Keine  griine  i^iljfjiite,  ganj  ranblog  mie  ein  abge!appter 
^egel.  ^n  eine  joId)e  2rac!^t,  blofe  o^ne  |)interleber,  tuirb  ber 
S3efu(^enbe  ebenfall§  eingetleibet,  unb  ein  S3ergmann,  ein  ©teiger, 

15  nad)bem  er  jein  ®rubenlic^t  angejiinbet,  fii^rt  \i)n  nat^  einer 
buntein  Offnung,  bie  mie  ein  ^aminfegeloc^  au^fie^t,  fteigt  bi§ 
an  bie  33ru)t  i)inab,  giebt  iRegeIn,  mie  man  fic^  an  ben  fieitern 

,  feftju^alten  tjabe,  unb  bittet,  ongftlog  5U  folgen.  2)ie  Sac^e 
felbft  ift  nid)t^^  mcniger  aU  gefa^rlid) ;  aber  man  glaubt  e§  nid^t 

20  im  ?tnfang,  menu  man  gar  nid)t§  Dom  S3ergiDerf§iDefen  Derfte^t. 
(£§  giebt  )d)on  eine  eigene  (Sm|3finbung,  ba^  man  fid)  ou^aie^en 
unb  bie  buntle  ©eUnquentcntrai^t  anjie^en  mu^.  Unb  nun  joH 
man  auf  atten  SSieren  t)inab  flettern,  unb  bag  buntle  2o^  ift 
fo  bunfel,  unb  ^ott  meife,  mie  lang  bie  fieiter  fein  mag.    5tber 

25  balb  merft  man  bod),  ha^  e§  nid)t  eine  etn^ige,  in  bie  \<i)\vax^t 
GiDigteit  ^inablaufenbe  Seiter  ift,  fonbern  ha)i-  e§  me^rere  Don 
fiinfje^n  h\§>  sioanjig  (Sproffen  finb,  beren  jebe  auf  ein  tleine^ 
SBrett  fii^rt,  morauf  man  fte^en  tann,  unb  worin  mieber  ein 
neue§  2oc^  nad)  einer  neuen  Seiter  ^inableitet.    ^d)  mar  juerft 

30  in  bie  5FaroIina  geftiegen.  2)ag  ift  bie  fd)mu^igfte  unb  uner= 
freulic^fte  Carolina,  bie  id)  je  fennen  gelernt  i)aht.  2)ie  2eiter= 
fproffen  finb  fotig  na^.  Unb  Don  einer  Seiter  gur  anbern  ge^t'0 
l^inab,  unb  ber  Steiger  Doran,  unb  biefer  beteuert  immer,  e§ 
jei   gar  nid)t  gefa^dic^,  nur  miiffe  man  fid)  mit  ben  ^anben 


Die  £^ar3reifc.  29 

feft  an  ben  (Sproffen  ^olten,  unb  nid)t  na^  ben  S'UB^n  fefien, 
unb  nid)t  fd)tuinblid)t  tDcrben,  unb  nur  bei  fieibe  nid)t  ouf  ba§ 
©eitenbrett  treten,  wo  je^t  ba§  fc^nurrenbe  S^onnenfeil  ^erauf= 
ge^t,  unb  too  bor  Dier^e^n  3:Qgen  ein  unt»oi[id)ttger  ^enfc^  t)in= 
untergefturjt  unb  leiber  ben  |)aB  gebrod)en.  ^a  unten  ift  ein  5 
tjenoorreneg  9taufd)en  unb  ©ummen,  won  ftijfjt  beftdnbig  an 
S3a(fen  unb  ©eile,  bie  in  SSeiuegung  finb,  um  bie  S^onnen  mit 
geflopften  ©r^en  ober  ha^  ^eitiorgefinterte  SSaffer  ^erauf  ju 
iDinben.  3^J^^ci^^ii  Qclcingt  man  aud^  in  burd)get)auene  ©ange, 
©toUen  genannt,  loo  man  bo§  Gr^  mac^jen  fie^t,  unb  luo  ber  1° 
einfome  ^ergmann  hm  ganjen  Sag  fi^t  unb  mii^fam  mit  bent 
jammer  bie  Grgftiide  avL§>  ber  28anb  f)emu§t(opft.  93i^  in  bie 
unter[te  3rie[e,  tt)o  man,  mie  einige  be^oupten,  jc^on  ^i)ren  fann, 
mie  bie  Seute  in  9tmeiifa  „Hurrah,  Lafayette!"  fc^reien,  bin 
ic^  nic^t  gefommen;  unter  un§  gefagt,  bort,  bi§  mol^in  i(^  fam,  15 
fc^ien  e§  mir  bereitg  tief  genug :  —  immenuci^venbe^  S3iauien  unb 
(Saufen,  unf)eimlid)e  9)Zafd)inenbeiDegung,  unteiirbiid)c§  Cuellens 
geriefel,  t>on  alien  ©eiten  :^erabtriefenbe§  SSaffer,  qualmig  auf= 
fteigenbe  Grbbiinfte,  unb  bag  ®rubenlid)t  immer  b(eid)er  t)inein= 
flimmernb  in  bie  einfame  9?ad)t.  SBirflid),  e§  mar  betdubenb,  20 
ba§  ?ltmen  luurbe  mir  jdjiuer,  unb  mit  Wui)t  t)ie(t  ic^  mid)  an 
ben  gUtfd)erigen  2eiterfpro[fen.  ^d)  t)abe  teinen  5tn[(ug  t)on 
fogenannter  5(ngft  empfunben,  aber,  feltfam  genug,  bort  unten 
in  ber  Siefe  erinnerte  id)  mid),  ba^  id)  im  t>origen  ^a^re  un* 
gefd^r  um  biefelbe  ^t\t  einen  (Sturm  auf  ber  9?orbfee  eriebte,  25 
unb  id)  meinte  je^t,  e§  fei  bod)  eigent(id)  red)t  trautii^  angene^m, 
iDenn  ba§  ©diiff  t)in  unb  ^er  jd)aufelt,  bie  SBinbe  i^re  Xrom^ 
peter[tiidd)en  toSblafen,  3U)ifd)enbrein  ber  luftige  SJJatrofenldrm 
erfc^allt,  unb  atleg  frifd)  iiberfd)auert  luirb  Don  ®otte§  Ueber, 
freier  iBuft.  ^a,  Suft!  — 9?a(^  Suft  fct)nap|)enb  ftieg  id)  einige  3° 
^utienb  fieitern  toieber  in  bie  §o^e,  unb  mein  ©teiger  fiif)rte 
mid)  burd)  einen  fd)ma(en,  fet)r  langen,  in  ben  S3erg  ge^auenen 
©ang  nad)  ber  ©rube  ^orot^ea.  §ier  ift  e§  Uiftiger  unb  friid)er, 
unb  bie  fieitern  finb  reiner,  aber  and)  Idnger  unb  fteiler  d§  in 


30  Heine's  prose. 

ber  ifarolina.  .f)ier  luurbe  mir  auc^  bej'fer  511  55lute,  6efonber§ 
ha  \6)  loieber  6puren  lebenbigcr  ^JJlenfdjen  gema^rte.  ^n  ber 
Zk\t  jeigten  fic^  namlid)  loanbelnbe  ®d)immer;  33ergleitte  mit 
i^ren   6)ruben(i^tern   tamen   olliua^Iic^   in    bie  ^5^e  niit  bent 

5  ©rujic  „G3Iucfauf!"  unb  mit  bemfelben  SSiebergru^e  Don  unferer 
Seite  ftiegen  fie  an  un^3  tioritbev;  unb  luie  eine  befveunbet 
ru^ige,  unb  bod)  gufl^^W)  cjudlenb  ratfel^ofte  (Srinnerung  trafen 
mid)  mit  i'^ren  tieffinnig  flaren  S3(iden  bie  ernftfrommen,  etma^ 
blajfen,  unb  uom  ®vubenlic^t  get)eimni§t)otl  beleui^teten  ©efic^ter 

10  biefer  jungen  unb  atten  93Jdnner,   bie  in  i^ren  bunfein,   ein* 

famen  $8ergfd)ad)ten  htn  ganjen  Xag  gearbeitet  gotten,  unb  fid) 

•  je^t  I)inQuffe^nten   nad)   bem  lieben   3lage§Ii(^t,  unb   nad)   ben 

?tugen  t)on  2Beib  unb  .'flinb. 

9Kein  ©icerone  felbft  mar  cine  freuje'^rlic^e,  :pubelbeutfcl^e  ^J?a= 

15  tur.  W\i  innerer  ^reubigfeit  jeigte  er  mir  jene  ©teUe,  mo  ber 
^erjog  t)on  (Sambribge,  al§  er  bie  ©rube  befo^ren,  mit  feinem 
ganjen  ©efotge  gefpeift  ^at,  unb  mo  nod)  ber  tange  ^blgerne 
©peifetifd)  ftef)t,  fo  mie  and)  ber  gro^e  ©tu^I  bon  (Srj,  morouf 
ber  ^erjog  gefeffen.   S)iefer  bleibe  jum  emigen  5lnben!en  ftet)en, 

20  fagte  ber  gute  Sergmonn,  unb  mit  f^euer  er^al^tte  er,  mie  biele 
<5eftlid)!eiten  bomal§  ftottgefunben,  mie  ber  ganje  ©toUen  mit 
Sid^tern,  33Iumen  unb  Saubmer!  tier^iert  gemefen,  mie  ein  S3erg= 
fno^pe  bie  3itt)er  gefpielt  unb  gefungen,  mie  ber  bergniigte, 
liebe,  bide  ^er^og  fe'^r  t)ie(e  ©efunb^eiten  au§getrun!en  :^obe, 

25  unb  mie  biele  $8ergleute,  unb  er  felbft  ganj  befonber§,  fid^  gem 
miirben  totfdjlogen  faffen  fiir  ben  lieben,  biden  C^^^o'^S  ^^^  ^^^ 
ganje  ^qu§  ^annoner.  —  Snnig  rii^rt  e§  mic^  jebe^mat,  menu 
[^  fe^e,  mie  fid)  biefeg  ©efiil)!  ber  Untert^an^treue  in  feinen 
einfac^en  ^fJaturlauten  ausfpridjt.     ®^  ift  ein  fo  f(^i)ne§  ©efiil^I ! 

30  Unb  e§  ift  ein  fo  ma^r^aft  beutfd)e§  ©efii^I!  5Inbere  SSi3Ifer 
m5gen  gemanbter  fein  unb  mi^iger  unb  ergo^Iic^er,  aber  fein§ 
ift  fo  treu  mie  ba§  treue  beutfd)e  58oIf.  SSii^te  id)  nid)t,  ha^ 
bie  3:reue  fo  ah  ift  mie  bie  SSeit,  fo  miirbe  ic^  glauben,  ein 
beutf^e§  ^erj  ^abe  fie  erfunben.     ®eutfd^e  3^reue!  fie  ift  feine 


Die  ^ar^reifc.  31 

mobente  ?lbre[fenf(o§feL  Stn  euren  .^i3fen,  i^r  beutf^en  ^iirften, 
jottte  man  fingen  unb  luieber  ftngeu  ha^^  Sieb  tion  bent  getreuen 
(Scfart  unb  bem  bofen  S3urgunb,  ber  i^m  bie  lieben  .^inber 
toteit  laffen,  unb  i^n  alsbann  bod)  nocf)  immer  treu  befunben 
^at.  3^r  '^abt  ba§  treuefte  SSolt,  unb  i^r  irrt,  loenn  i^r  gloubt,  5 
ber  olte  Derftdnbige,  treue  ,'punb  fel  |)Ii3i^Iid)  toll  geiuorben,  unb 
fc^nappe  nad)  euren  ge^eitigten  SSaben. 

SSie  bie  beutj^e  3:reue,  ^otte  un§  je^t  boS  Heine  ®ruben= 
lid^t  D^ne  t)iel  ©eflader  ftilt  unb  fidjer  geleitet  burd)  bQ§  2abt)= 
rint^  ber  ©ct)ad)ten  unb  (Stoflen;  inir  ftiegen  ^ertor  au§  ber  1° 
bumpfigen  33ergnad)t,  ha§>  (Sonnentic^t  ftra^Ite  —  ©liidauf ! 

2)ie  meiften  S3ergarbeitcr  mo^nen  in  Jllau^^t^al  unb  in  bem 
bamit  berbunbenen  SBergftabtc^eu  ^e^erfelb.  3<^  befui^te  ine'^= 
rere  biefer  ujadern  2eute,  betrad)tete  i^re  !leine  "^duSlidie  @in= 
ric^tung,  "^brte  cinige  i^rer  Sieber,  bie  [ie  mit  ber  Bi^"^'  i^reni  15 
2iebUng§inftrumente,  gar  ^uh\di  begleiten,  lieB  niir  cite  53erg= 
mari^en  Don  ifinen  erja^Ien  unb  aui^  bie  ©ebete  ^erjogen,  bie 
fie  in  ®eineinfd)Qft  ju  fallen  |3f(egen,  e^e  fie  in  htn  bunfeln 
(B^a<i)t  ^inunterftetgen,  unb  mand)e§  gute  ©ebet  ^abt  idj  mit= 
gebetet.  ©in  alter  ©teiger  meinte  fogar,  id)  fottte  bei  i^nen  20 
bleiben  unb  58ergmonn  luerben;  unb  al§  i(^  bennod)  ^bfd)ieb 
na^m,  gab  er  mir  einen  5luftrag  an  feinen  S3ruber,  ber  in  ber 
9^df)e  t)on  @o§Iar  mofint,  unb  t>iele  It'iiffe  fiir  feine  liebe  SfJidite. 

@o  ftiUftefienb  ru^ig  and)  ha§  Seben  biefer  Seute  erfd)eint,  fo 
ift  e§  bennod)  ein  toafir^afteg,  lebenbige^  Seben.  2)ie  fteinalte,  25 
^itternbe  f^rou,  bie,  bem  gro^en  (Sd)vante  gegeniiber,  ^interm 
Ofen  fa^,  mag  bort  f(^on  ein  SSierteIjat)r^unbert  lang  gefeffen 
^aben,  unb  i^r  Senfen  unb  ^ii^Ien  ift  geioifj  innig  ticrit)ad)fen 
mit  alien  ©den  biefe§  €fen§  unb  aUen  @d)ni^ele{en  biefeS 
(3d)ranfe§.  Unb  (S^ran!  unb  Dfen  leben,  benn  ein  SJlenfd)  30 
^at  i^nen  einen  2;eil  feiner  @eele  eingeflofet. 

^m  burc^  foI(^  tiefe§  5tnf(^auung§Ieben,  burd)  bie  „Unmit= 
telbarfeit"  entftanb  bie  beutfd)e  5!}?drd)enfabel,  beren  ®igentiim= 
li(^!eit  barin  befte^t,   ba^  nid)t  nur  bie  2'iere  unb  ^flanjen, 


32  Heine's  prose. 

fonbevu  and)  c^an^  IebIo§  jd)einenbe  ©egenfttinbe  j^redjen  unb 
^nnbcln.  ©innigem,  ^armlofem  58oIfe  in  ber  ftiflen,  umftiebeten 
^eimlict)teit  feiner  niebcrn  33crc\=  ober  ^albt)utten  offenbarte  fid) 
ba§  inncre  Sebcn   fo(c^er   ©cgeitftdnbe,   biefe   gemannen   einen 

5  notiuenbigcn,  fonjcquenten  G^araftcr,  eine  fit^e  ^JJifdjung  Don 
p^antaftif(^er  iiaune  unb  rein  ntenfd)nd)er  ©efinnung;  unb  fo 
fe^en  luir  im  9JJard)en,  lounberbar  unb  hod)  oI§  loenn  e§  fii^ 
tion  felb[t  Derftanbe;  ^f^a^nabel  unb  ©tednabet  fommen  toon  ber 
(Sd)neiber^erberge  unb  nerirren  fid)  im  ^unfeln ;  ©tro^^olm  unb 

lo  ^o^Ie  iDoUen  iiber  hm  S3ad)  fe^en  unb  Derungliiden ;  (3(^i|)|3e 
unb  33efen  ftet)en  auf  ber  5tre^)3e  unb  ganfen  unb  fd)mei^en 
fid^;  ber  befragte  (Spiegel  jeigt  ha^^  S3itb  ber  fd)iinften  i^i^au; 
fogar  bie  33Iut§tro^fen  fangen  an  §u  f|3red)en,  bange  bunfle 
SSorte  be§  beforgIi(^ften  9JiitIeib§.  —  5tu§  bemfelben  ©runbe  ift 

15  unfer  Seben  in  ber  5?inb^eit  fo  unenblic^  bebeutenb,  in  jener 
3eit  ift  un§  a(Ie§  gteid)  iuic^tig,  irir  ^i)ren  aUt§,  iDir  fe^en 
atte^,  bei  alien  ©inbriiden  ift  ©leid^mci^igleit,  ftatt  baft  toir 
fpater  obfic^tli^er  loerben,  un§  niit  bem  ©injelnen  auSfi^IieB- 
lic^er  befc^aftigen,  ba§  flare  ©olb  ber  9(nfc^auung  fitr  ba§  ^a= 

20  ^iergelb  ber  93iid)erbefinitionen  ntitf)fam  einraed)feln,  unb  an 
Seben^breitc  geminnen,  loa^  luir  an  fieben^tiefe  nerlieren.  ^e^t 
ftnb  tt)ir  au§gen)ad)fcne,  borne^me  Seute;  n)ir  be^ie^en  oft  neue 
SSo^nungen,  bie  ^IJiagb  rdumt  taglic^  auf,  unb  Deranbert  nac!^ 
©utbiinten  bie  Stellung  ber  5!JJbbeIn,   bie  un§  luenig  tnteref= 

25  fteren,  ha  fie  entroeber  neu  ftnb,  ober  ^eute  bem  ^an§,  morgen 
bem  ^\aat  ge^oren ;  felbft  unfere  ^(eiber  bleiben  un§  fremb, 
tt)ir  rtjiffen  taunt,  ioie  Diet  ^ni)pfe  an  bem  9tode  ft^en,  ben  it)ir 
eben  je^t  auf  bem  Seibe  tragen;  mir  mec^fetn  ja  fo  oft  al§ 
miJglic^  mit  tleibung^ftiiden,  feine§  berfelben  bleibt  im  3"f<i"i- 

30  men'^ange  mit  unferer  inneren  unb  au^eren  ®ef^id)te;  —  faum 
bermiigen  mir  un§  ju  erinnern,  \vk  jene  braune  ^efte  ausfa'^, 
bie  un§  einft  fo  oiel  ©etdc^ter  jugejogen  ^at,  unb  auf  beren 
breiten  Streifen  bennoci^  bie  liebe  ^anb  ber  ©eliebten  fo  iitUxd) 
ru^te ! 


Die  f^arsrctfc.  33 

®ie  alte  f^rau,  bem  groBen  Sc^rant  gegeniiber  ^interm  Cfen, 
trug  einen  gebliimten  dlod  t)on  tierfdjoUenem  B^WS^^  "^o^  S3raut= 
fleib  t^rer  feligen  SD^utter.  ^^r  Uvenfel,  ein  aB  S3ergmann 
getkibeter  Blonber,  bli^augiger  ^na6e,  \a)i  ju  i^rcn  t^iifeen  unb 
5dl)Ite  bie  Slumen  i^re§  9tocfe§,  unb  [te  ntag  if)m  tion  biejem  5 
3ftorfe  tt)o^I  j(^on  Diele  @efd)ic^t(^en  erjd^It  ^aben,  Ciele  ernft= 
^afte  pbfd)e  @efc^id)ten,  bie  ber  ^VLXiQt  getui^  nic^t  fo  balb 
Dergi^t,  bie  i^m  nod)  oft  tiorf(!^meben  inerben,  tuenn  er  batb  qB 
ein  erioac^jener  5D?ann  in  ben  nad)tlic^en  ©tollen  ber  Carolina 
einfant  arbeitet,  unb  bie  er  t>ieUcid)t  luieber  er^d^It,  loenn  bie  10 
liebe  ©ro^mutter  Uingft  tot  ift,  unb  er  felber  ein  fitber^aariger, 
erlofc^ener  @rei§,  im  ^reife  feiner  ©ntel  fi^t,  bem  grofeen 
(3d)ranfe  gegeniiber,  I)interm  Cfen. 

3d)  blieb  bie  9?ad)t  ebenfaUS  in  ber  ^'one,  wo  unterbeffen 
auc^  ber  §ofrat  S3.  qu§  ®i)ttingen  angefommen  loar.  ^d)  ^otte  15 
ba§  SSergniigen,  bem  alten  §errn  meine  ^tufiuartung  ju  mad)en. 
Sllg  id)  mi^  in^  S'l^embetibud)  einfc^rieb  unb  im  SOZonat  ^uli 
btdtterte,  fanb  ic^  and)  ben  Uielteuern  9?amen  ^tbalbert  bon 
G^amiffo,  ben  S3iogra^t)en  be§  unfterblid)en  (Sd)temil)(.  2)er 
SSirt  er^d^Ite  mir,  biefer  ^err  jei  in  einem  unbefd)reibbar  20 
f(^tec^ten  Setter  angefommen,  unb  in  einem  eben  fo  fd)Iec^ten 
^Setter  mieber  abgereift. 

2)en  anbern  3)torgen  mufete  id)  meinen  Stanjen  nod)maI§ 
ertei(^tern,  bag  eingepadte  ^aar  (Stiefel  loarf  ic^  iiber  SBorb, 
unb  id)  t)ob  auf  meine  gii^e  unb  ging  nad)  @o§Iar.  ^c^  tarn  25 
ba^in,  o^ne  ju  miffen  luie.  '^lux  fobiel  fann  id)  mid)  erinnern: 
id)  fd)Ienberte  mieber  bergauf,  bergab,  fd)aute  I)inunter  in  man= 
(^e§  pbfd)e  SSiefent^al;  filberne  Staffer  brauften,  fiifje  SSoIbs 
t)i)gel  5mitfd)erten,  bie  .^erbengIorfd)en  Iduteten,  bie  mannigfaltig 
griinen  Sdume  iDurben  toon  ber  lieben  (Sonne  golbig  ongeftratjlt,  30 
unb  oben  tear  bie  blaufetbene  S)ecfe  be§  ^immelS  fo  burc^fid)tig, 
ba^  man  tief  l^inein  fd)auen  fonnte  bi§  in§  5ttter^eiligfte. 

2)er  9^ame  ®o§Iar  fUngt  fo  erfreulic^,  unb  e§  fnii^fen  fid) 
baran  fo  uiele  uralte  ^aifererinnerungen,  ba^  id)  eine  im))ofante, 


34  HEINE'S   PROSE. 

ftattlicf)e  ©tabt  ermavtete.  ?X6er  jo  ge^t  e§,  roenn  man  bie 
S3eru()mten  in  ber  S^ci^e  befte^t!  ^cf)  fanb  ein  9?eft  mit  mei= 
ftenS  fd)ma(en,  Iabl)rint^i|d)  !vnmmen  ©tra^en,  alhvo  mittenburi^ 
ein  fleine§  SSaffer,  iuat)rfd)eintid)  bie  ®ofe,  flie^t,  berfaHen  unb 

5  bumpfig,  nnb  ein  ^flofter,  jo  ^oI|jrig  n>ie  33ertiner  |)ejameter. 
Saiux  bie  5(ltertitmlid)teiten  ber  ©infajjiing,  ncimlii^  9tejte  Don 
SKauem,  2;iirmen  unb  3^^^^"^  getien  ber  Stobt  etraaS  ^ifonte^. 
Siner  biejer  2;iirme,  ber  ^^^^"flc^"  genannt,  t)at  jo  bide  5!JJauern, 
ba'<^   ganje   ®emad)er  borin  au§ge^auen  jinb.     ^er  ^la^  t>or 

10  ber  @tabt,  too  ber  weitberii^mte  Sc^ii^entiof  ge'^alten  loirb,  ijt 
eine  jd^one  gro^e  SSieje,  ringSnm  :^o^e  S3erge.  2)er  Waxit  ift 
flein,  in  ber  ^itte  jte"^!  ein  ©pringbrunnen,  befjen  SBajjer  jtc^ 
in  ein  gro^e§  3!JletaUbeden  ergie^t.  S3ei  ^euer§briinjten  iDirb 
einigemal  baran  gejc^Iagen;   e§  giebt  bann  einen  loeitjc^aUenben 

15  Xon.    Tlan  loeiji  nid)t§  t)om  Urjprunge  biejeS  33edeng.    (Sinige 

jagen,  ber  2:eujel  ^ab^  e§  einjt  ^ur  9iad)t5eit  bort  auf  ben  WaxU 

l^ingeftellt.     S)omaIg  looren  bie  Seute  nod)  butnm,  unb  ber  2^eufel 

lonr  aud)  bumm,  unb  [ie  mad)ten  [id^  luedjjeljcitig  ©ejpfienfe. 

;3d)  logierte  in  etnem  ©ajt^oje  na^e  bem  5!Jiartte,  tt)o  mir  ba§ 

20  5[RittQgejjen  nod)  bejjer  gejd)medt  Ijoben  loiirbe,  ^atte  jic^  nur 
nid)t  ber  .^err  SSirt  mit  jeinem  kngen,  iiberfliijfigen  ©ejic^te 
unb  jeinen  langmeiligen  i^rogen  5U  mir  ^^ingeje^t;  gliidli(^er= 
meije  toarb  id)  bolb  erlojt  buri^  bie  5(n!unft  eine§  anbern  9tei= 
jenben,  ber  biejelben   j^ragen  in  berjelben  Orbnung   au^^alten 

25  mu^te :  quis?  quid?  ubi?  quibus  auxiliis?  cur?  quomodo? 
quando?  biejer  ^^rembe  mar  ein  alter,  miiber,  abgetragener 
3)cann,  ber,  une  ou§  jeinen  9f{eben  ^erborging,  bie  gauge  SSelt 
burc^ioanbert,  bejonber^  tang  auj  S3atot»ia  gelebt,  t)iel  ©elb 
ermorben  unb  toieber  al(e§  berloren  ^atte,  unb  je^t,  nad)  brei= 

30  ^igja^riger  5(btt)ejen:^eit,  nad)  Gueblinburg,  jciner  $8aterjtabt 
5uriidfef)rte,  —  „benn/'  je^te  er  t)in5u,  „unjere  f^'Qwitie  ^ot  bort 
i^r  Srbbegrdbnig." 

3Jlein  Sogig  gemd^rte  eine  ()errlid)e  5lu§jid)t  nac^  bem  9tam= 
mel^berg.     ®§  loar  ein  jd)i)ner  ?lbenb.     2)ie  SfJac^t  jagte  auj 


Die  fjar3rctfc.  35 

t^rem  fdiioorgen  Sfloffe,  unb   bie  longen  Wix^ntn  flatterten   im 

^Binbe.     ^d)  ftanb  am  j^enfter  unb  6ctrad)tete  ben  SO^onb 

llnfterbltc^fett ! .  fcl)i3ner  ©ebante!  tner  f)at  bid)  ^uerft  erba(^t? 
SSar  e§  ein  SfJiirnberger  (Spte^biirger,  ber,  mit  trei^er  9^ad)t= 
mii^e  auf  bent  ^opfe  unb  mit  irei^er  Xfjonpfeife  im  9}iau(e,  5 
am  lauen  (Sommerabenb  \)or  feiner  |)au§t^iire  \a^,  unb  red)t 
be^aglid)  meinte,  t§>  mcire  bod)  ^iibf(^,  toenn  er  nun  [0  immer= 
fort,  o^ne  baf?  fein  ^feifd)cn  unb  fetn  2e6en§atemd)en  au^gingen, 
in  bie  liebe  ©wigfeit  ^ineinbegetieren  fi3nnte !  Cber  wax  e§  ein 
junger  fiiebenber,  ber  in  ben  5(rmen  feiner  ©eliebten  jenen  10 
Uufterbtic^feit'ogebanfen  bad)te,  unb  i^n  bad}te,  tueil  er  i^n  fiit)(te, 
unb  toeil  er  nid)t  anber§  fii()Ien  unb  benfen  fonnte  ?  — 

S)ie  S3Iumen  im  (Garten  unter  meinem  ^^enfter  bufteten 
ftarfer.  ^iifte  finb  bie  ©efii^Ie  ber  93(umen,  unb  lt)ie  ha^j 
9)Jenfd)en^er5  in  ber  5^ad)t,  loo  e§  fid)  einfam  unb  unbelaufd)t  15 
glaubt,  ftarfer  fii{)(t,  fo  fd)einen  and)  bie  33Iumen,  ftnnig  t)er= 
fd)amt,  erft  bie  um^iiUenbe  2)unfel^eit  §u  erinarten,  um  fid) 
gcin^Ud)  i^ren  @efii!)Ien  ^injugeben  unb  fie  auS^u^auc^en  in 
fii^en  2)iiften. 

SSon  ®o§tar  ging  id)  ben  anbern  SJlorgen  meiter,   t)olb  auf  20 
©erateiDoI)!,  ^olb   in  ber  ?lbfid)t,   hm  Sruber   be§  ^(au§t^aler 
S3ergmann§  auf5ufud)en.      ^iebcr    fd)i3ne§,    liebeS    @onntag§= 
wetter,     ^d)  beftieg  ^ugel  unb  ^erge,  betrad)tete,  loie  bie  (Sonne 
ben  9JebeI  5U  tierfc^euc^en  fud^te,   inanberte  freubig   burc^    bie 
fd)auernben  SBalber,  unb  um  mein  triiumenbeS  ^aupt  !IingeI:=  25 
ten  bie  ®lodenbIiimd)en  Hon  ©ocUar.     ^n  i^ren  lueiBen  9?ad)t= 
mdntein  ftanben  bie  33erge,  bie  ^J^annen  riittelten  fid)  ben  (Sd)(af 
au§   hm  ©licbern,    ber  frifi^e  9}Zorgeniuinb  frifierte   i^nen   bie 
I)erab^dngenben  griinen  §aare,   bie  S8i3gtein  ^ielten  Setftunbe, 
ba^  SBiefent^al  bli^te  luie  eine  biamantenbefdete  ©olbbede,  unb  30 
ber  §irt  fi^ritt  bariiber  f)in  mit  feiner  Uiutenben  i^erbe.     ^d) 
mod)te  mid)  loo^t  eigentlid)  uerirrt  l)aben.     Wan  fd)tdgt  immer 
(Seitenmege  unb  (5uf3fteige  ein,  unb  g(aubt  baburd)  nd^er  gum 
3ie(e  5U  gelangen.     ^ie  im  ^tbm  itber^au|)t,  gel)t'g  ung  and) 


36  Heine's  prose. 

Quf  bem  ^ar^e.  ?l6er  e§  giebt  inimer  gute  8eeten,  bie  un§  lDte= 
ber  auf  ben  red)ten  Seg  bvingen ;  [te  t^un  e§  gern,  unb  finben 
nocf)  obeubrein  cin  bejonbcveS  '-Kergnitgen  bnran,  luenn  fie  un^  ntit 
felbftgefdlligcr  9J?tene  unb  luo^ItuoUenb   lauter  ©timme   bebeu= 

5  ten,  lueldic  gvofje  UmiDcge  mir  gemad}t,  in  melc^e  5(bgriinbe 
unb  SUnipfe  \mx  tierfinten  fonnten,  unb  \vt\6j  ein  ©liicf  e§ 
fei,  ha^  luir  fo  tueghtnbige  Seute,  loie  fie  finb,  noc^  jeitig  an= 
getroffcn.  (5inen  foId)en  58ericl)tiger  fonb  [^  unioeit  ber  .^arj^ 
burg,     ©g    lunr   ein    ujo^lgena^rter   S3iirger   Don   @o§lar,    ein 

lo  gldnjenb  luampigeS,  bumm!tuge§  ®eft(^t.  3Sir  gingen  eine 
©trecfe  ^ufomnten,  unb  er  erjd^Ite  mir  otlerlei  ©pufgef^ic()ten, 
bie  pbfdi  Kingen  fonnten,  tuenn  fie  nic^t  alle  barauf  ^inau§ 
liefen,  bafj  e^^  hod}  !ein  loirflii^er  (Spu!  gemefen.  (£r  mac^tc 
mid)  and)  aufmerffam  auf  bie  3^^cf^w^^Bi9fcit  unb  S^ii^tic^feit 

15  in  ber  9?atur.  ®ie  SBciume  finb  griin,  meil  griin  gut  fiir  bie 
5(ugen  ift.  ^d)  gab  i^m  9ted)t,  unb  fiigte  ^iuju,  ba\i  ®ott 
bag  9iinbtiie^  erfi^affen,  iueil  ?^Ieif(^fu|3|3en  ben  ^enfc^en  ftar= 
fen,  haii  er  bie  @fe(  erfc^affen,  bamit  fie  ben  9}Jenfc^en  5U 
SSergteid)ungen    bienen    flinnen,    unb     baf?    er    ben  9Jlenfd)en 

20  felbft  erf(^affen,  bamit  er  Steif(i)fup|)en  effen  unb  fein  ©fel  fein 

foil.     SJfein  33egleiter  Juar  ent^iirft,  einen  ®(eid)geftimmten  ge= 

funben  ju  ^aben,  fein  ?lntli^  ergldn^te  noc^  freubiger,  unb  bei 

bem  Wbfc^iebe  mar  er  geriitirt. 

(5o  lange  er  neben  mir  ging,  mar  gleic^fam  bie  ganje  '^a= 

25  tur  entgaubert;  fobalb  er  aber  fort  mar,  fingen  bie  33dume 
miebcr  an  5U  fpred)en,  unb  bie  ©onnenftra^ten  erflangen,  unb 
bie  3BiefenbUimd)en  tan^ten,  unb  ber  blaue  .£oimme(  umarmte 
bie  griine  Grbe.  ^a,  id)  luei^  e§  beffer ;  ®ott  "^at  htn  9)Zen= 
f(^en  erfc^affen,  bamit  er  bie  §errlid^!eit   ber  SSelt  bemunbere. 

30  ^eber  9(utor,  unb  fei  er  nod)  fo  groB,  tt)iinfd)t,  ba^  fein  28erf 
getobt  merbe.  Unb  in  ber  Sibel,  hen  SJlemoiren  (^otte§,  fte^t 
au^briicflid),  ha^  er  bie  ^Dflenfdjen  erfd)affen  5U  feinem  9{uf)m 
unb  ^rei§. 

9Ja(^  einem  langen  |)ins  unb  |)ermanbern  gelangte  id)  nad) 


Die  ^ar3reifc.  37 

ber  SSo^nung  be§  58rube^3  meine^i  Siian^tf)akx  (^reunbe^  uub 
iibernac^tete  allbort. 

2)ie  Sonne  gtng  auf.  3)ie  9?e6el  f(of)en,  iuie  (^ejpenfter 
beim  britten  .^af)nenfrf)rei.  3d)  ftieg  toieber  bergauf  unb  tierg= 
a6,  nnb  Dor  mir  fc^webte  bte  fc^ijne  (Sonne,  immer  neue  5 
(5c()i3nt)eiten  belenc^tenb.  2)er  QJeift  beg  ®ebirgeg  liegitnftigte 
mic^  gan^  offenCmr ;  er  tun^te  lt)o^(,  ha)^  jo  ein  ^td)termenfd) 
bid  ^wt^cfjC'^  H}ieberev5dt}(en  fann,  nnb  er  lie^  mic^  biefen 
3)lorgen  feinen  ^orj  fe^en,  luie  i^n  geiui^  ni(^t  jeber  \at) : 
aber  auc^  mid)  ja()  ber  .^arj,  luie  mic^  nnr  wenige  gefe^en,  in  10 
nteinen  ?(ugeniuim|)ern  flimmerten  ebenfo  foftbare  ^erlen,  mic 
in  htn  ©rafern  be§  X^qI^.  33alb  empfing  mid)  eine  ^olbung 
^immel^o^er  STannen,  fiir  bie  id)  in  jeber  |)in[id)t  Diefpett  ^abt. 
S)iefen  33aumen  ift  ncimlic^  ba§  2Sod)fen  ni(^t  fo  ganj  tei(^t 
gemad)t  luorben,  unb  fie  ^aben  e§  fic^  in  ber  ^ugenb  fauer  15 
loerben  loffen.  ^er  58erg  ift  ^ier  mit  bieten  gro^en  ©ranit? 
blorfen  iiberjaet,  unb  bie  meiften  SBciume  mufjten  mit  i^ren 
SSur^eln  biefe  ©teine  nmranfen  ober  f|3rengen,  unb  mii^fam 
ben  $8oben  fud)en,  luorau^  fie  S^a^rung  fdiiipfen  fijnnen.  .^ier 
unb  ba  liegen  bie  (Steine,  gleid)fQm  ein  X^or  bitbenb,  iiber  20 
einanber,  unb  oben  barauf  fte^en  bie  SSciume,  bie  nacften  3Bur= 
gein  iiber  jene  ^Steinpforte  ^injicljenb,  unb  erft  am  f^u^e  ber= 
felben  ben  58oben  erfaffenb,  fo  bafj  fie  in  ber  freien  Suft  5U 
ir)od)fen  fd)einen.  Unb  bod)  ^aben  fie  fid)  ju  jener  getuattigen 
§i3^e  empor  gefd)iDungen,  unh,  mit  ben  umtlammerten  Steinen  25 
luie  3ufammengeiuad)fen,  ftefjcn  fie  fefter  al§  i^re  bequemen 
^otlegen  im  gasmen  ^orftboben  be§  f(ad)en  2anbe§.  60  fte^en 
and)  im  Seben  jene  gro^en  SJJanner,  bie  burc^  ba§  iiberiuinben 
fritter  |)emmungen  unb  ,<pinberniffe  fid)  erft  red)t  geftcirft  unb 
befeftigt  t)aben.  ?luf  ben  B^^'cigen  ber  Xannen  fletterten  ©id)=  30 
^brnc^en  unb  unter  benfelben  fpa^icrten  bie  gelben  .<pirfd)e. 
SSenn  ic^  fold)  ein  liebe^,  ebleS  Xier  fe^e,  fo  fann  id)  nidjt  be= 
greifen,    luie   gebilbete  Seute   SSergniigen    baran   finben,  e§   ju 


38  HEINE'S    PROSE. 

^e^en  unb  ^u  tiiten.    <Bo[d)  ein  Tier  wax  barm^er^iger  aB  bic 
Tltnidftn,    unb   jnugte    ben    fd)mQc^tenben    Sc^mcr^enreid)    ber 
'^eiligen  ^enobefa. 
^ftterliebft    fd)o|'fen    bie    golbenen    Sonnenlic^ter    burd)    \)a§ 

5  bid)te  Jannengviin.  ©inc  natiirlic^e  Xreppe  bilbeten  bie  S3aum= 
tourjeln.  I'lberalt  fd)iDelIenbe  ^Hoogbdnfe ;  benn  bie  ©teine 
finb  fu^f)od)  Don  ben  fd)i5nften  aJlooSarten,  loie  mit  ^ettgriinen 
3ammet|)o([tern,  beiDadjfen.  Siebli^e  ^ui)te  unb  trdumerifd)e§ 
Ouenengemurmet.     .*pier   unb   ba   fie^t  man,    luie  ha^  ^Baffer 

10  unter  \)tn  Steinen  filber^eH  ^inriefelt  unb  bie  nacften  58aum= 
iDurjeht  unb  j^ajern  bejpiilt.  3Senn  man  fid)  nad^  biejem 
^reiben  l^inab  beugt,  fo  belaufdjt  man  gleic^fam  bie  ge'^eime 
93ilbung§gejd)id)te  ber  ^flanjen  unb  bag  rut)ige  |)er3fIopfen  be§ 
93erge§.      51n  mandjen    Orten   [prubelt    ba§   SSaffer    au^    ben 

15  ©teinen  unb  ^Sur^eln  ftdrfer  ^eruor  unb  bilbet  fleine  5?agfa= 
ben.  S)a  Ici^t  [id)  gut  fi^en.  (£g  murmelt  unb  raufd)t  fo 
iDunberbar,  bie  58i)gel  fingen  abgebrod)ene  (Sef)nfuc^t§Iaute,  bie 
S3dume  fliiftern  loie  mit  taufenb  ^Jlcibifienjungen,  mie  mit  tau= 
fenb  3JJdbd)enaugen  fd)auen  un§  an  bie  feltfamen  SBevgblumen, 

20  fie  fteden  nad)  un§  au§  bie  luunberfam  breiten,  broUig  ge^acf^ 
ten  Slcitter,  fpielenb  fUmmern  ^in  unb  :^er  bie  luftigen  ©on- 
nenftra^ten,  bic  ftnnigen  ^vdutlein  erja^len  fi(^  griine  ^drdjen, 
e§  ift  atte§  mie  tierjaubert,  e§  luirb  immer  t)eimlid)er  unb 
^eimlid)er,  ein   uralter  3:mum   tuirb  lebenbig,  bie  C^eliebte  er^ 

25  f(^eint  —  ad),  ba^  fie  fo  fd)nett  tuieber  t)erfd)it)inbet ! 

^e  l)i)^er  man  ben  S3erg  t)inauffteigt,  befto  fiirjer,  ,Vr)erg= 
t)after  luerben  bie  Xannen,  fie  fd)eincn  immer  mef)r  unb  me^r 
5ufammen5ufd)rumpfen,  bi^  nur  §eibelbeer=  unb  9totbeerftrauc^e 
unb  93erg!rauter  iibrig  bleiben.      3)a  lt)irb  e§  and)  fd)on  fuf)I= 

30  bar  falter.  S)ie  iDunberIid)en  (^ru|)pen  ber  ®ranitbli3de  luerben 
^ier  erft  red)t  fic^tbar ;  biefe  finb  oft  t»on  erftaunlic^er  ©rb^e. 
®a§  mijgen  n)0^1  bie  (Spielbdlle  fein,  bie  \\^  bie  bijfen  ^eifter 
einanber  guiuerfen  in  ber  ^Sal^urgienac^t,  luenn  ^ier  bie 
§ejen  auf  33efenftielen  unb  ^Jiiftgabeln  eint)ergeritten  fommen, 


Die  ^arsreifc.  39 

unb  bie  abenteuerlic^  berruc^te  2uft  beginnt,  trie  bie  glaubtiafte 
?(mme  e§  ergd^It,  unb  loie  e?^  511  fd)Quen  \\t  auf  ben  '^iibfc^en 
gauftbilbern  be§  9}Jeifter  9te^fc^. 

3n  ber  Xfiat,  luenn  man  bie  obere  |)alfte  be§  S3rocfen§  be= 
fteigt,  fann  man  fid)  ni(i^t  erire^ren,  an  bie  ergij^li^en  SIocf§=  5 
berggef^ic^ten  ju  benfen,  unb  befonber§  an  bie  gvo^e  mtjftifd^e 
beutfc^e  SfJationaltragiJbie  Doni  ®  of  tor  f^auft.  Wix  wax  immer, 
aB  ob  ber  ^ferbefuf?  neben  mir  :^inauf  tlettere,  unb  jemanb 
l^umoriftijd)  5ttem  fc^ijpfe.  Unb  ic^  glaube,  auc^  9Jiep^i[to  tnufe 
mit  9JJii^e  5ltem  ^olen,  trenn  er  feinen  Siebling^berg  erfteigt;  10 
e§  ift  ein  duBerft  erjd)b|3fenber  3Beg,  unb  ic^  inar  fro^,  al^  ic^ 
enblid)  ha§  Iangerfet)nte  $8roden:^au§  ju  ®efic^t  befam. 

®iefe§  §au§,  ha^,  loie  burd)  t)ielfad)e  5(bbilbungen  befannt 
ift,  bIof3  au§  einem  'iparterre  befte^t,  unb  auf  ber  'Bpi^t  be§ 
S5erge§  liegt,  lourbe  erft  1800  tiom  ©rafen  (StoIberg=3Semige=  15 
robe  erbaut,  fiir  beffen  9?ed)nung  e§  and)  al§  2Birt§^au§  tier= 
tualtet  loirb.  3)ie  SKauern  finb  erftounlid)  bid,  megen  be§ 
3Sinbe§  unb  ber  ^alte  im  SBinter;  ha§  5)ac^  ift  niebrig,  in 
ber  9}Jitte  be§felben  ftetit  eine  turmartige  SBorte,  unb  bei  bem 
§aufe  liegen  nod)  jtuei  fleine  9febengebaube,  tt)ot»on  ha^  eine  in  20 
frii^ern  3eiten  ben  33rodenbefud)ern  jum  Obbad)  biente. 

3)er  ©intritt  in  ba§  58roden^au§  erregte  bei  mir  eine  ettt)o§ 
ungett)i3^Iic^e,  mard)en^aftc  (£m|)finbung.  ^an  ift  nad)  einem 
langen,  einfamen  llm^erfteigen  bur^  Stannen  unb  il'Ii|)|3en  ^li)^= 
li^  in  ein  28oIfenf)au§  ttcrfet^t;  Stcibte,  23erge  unb  28dlber  25 
blieben  uuten  (iegen,  unb  oben  finbet  ntan  eine  wunberlid)  ^u- 
fammengefe^te,  frembe  ©efeHfi^aft,  bon  meli^er  man,  loie  e^  an 
bergleic^en  Crten  uotiirtid)  ift,  faft  luie  ein  ertoarteter  ®enoffe, 
l^otb  ueugierig  unb  ^atb  gleic^giltig,  empfangen  toirb.  3^  f^wb 
ba§  §au§  noller  (^dfte,  unb,  wie  e§  einem  fiugen  9JJanne  ge=  30 
giemt,  bac^te  id)  fc^on  an  bie  9'?ad)t,  an  bie  Unbe^agli^feit  eine§ 
©tro()Iager§ ;  mit  ^infterbenber  ©timme  t»erlangte  id)  gleid)  Xf)tt, 
unb  ber  |)err  Srodenioirt  luar  nerniinftig  genug,  einjufe^^en, 
ha^  id)  tronfer  5Dfenf(^  fiir  bie  'i)?ad)t  ein  orbentIi(^e§  ^ett  l^aben 


40  HEINE'S    PROSE. 

tniiffe.     2)iefe§  berfd)affte  er  inir  in  einem  engen  ,3i"ii"^i^<^cnf 
JDO  fd)on  ein  junger  ^aufmann  fid)  etabliert  fiatte. 

3n   ber  3Sirt?^ftube   fanb   id)   tauter  iBeben  unb  ^Beiuegung. 
<3tubentcn  t>on  l3erfd)iebeneu  Uniuerfitciten.     ^ie  einen  [inb  furj 
5    Dormer  angefomuien  unb  reftaurieren  [ic^,  anbere  bereiten  fic^ 
5um  ^tbnxarfd),   fd)uiiren   i^ve   S^onsen,   jd)rei6en   if)re   ^fJomen 
in§   ®ebdc^tni^ibud),    er^alten   $8roden)"trdufee    Don    ben    ^ou^s 
niabd)en;   ba   luirb   gefungen,  gejpmngen,  gejo^It,   man   fragt, 
man  anttuortet,  gut  ^Setter,  ^^u^meg,  profit,  5lbieu. 
lo      9?ad^bem  id)  mid)  jiemlid)  refreiert,  beftieg  id)  bie  SturnUDarte, 
unb  fanb  bafelbft  einen  tieinen  |)errn  mit  gmei  2)amen,  einer 
jungen  unb  einer  altlid)en.     %k  junge  3)ame  wat  fe^r  fd)on. 
(Sine  '^err(id)e  ©eftalt,  auf  bent  lodigen  |)aupte  ein  ^elmartiger, 
fd)»3ar5er  5ttla§^ut,  mit  beffen  luei^en  ?^ebern  bie  SSinbe  jpielten. 
15       ?l(§  id)   nod)  ein  ilnabe  tuar,   bad)te  id)  an  nid)t§  ot§  an 
3aubev=  unb  ^unbergefd)id)ten,  unb  jebe  fd)one  Same,  bie  ®trau^= 
febern   auf   bem  5to|)fe  trug,   t)ielt  id)   fitr  eine  Gifenfijnigin. 
^e^t  benfe  id)  anber§,  feit  id)  au§  ber  ^aturgefd)id)te  loeif],  ba^ 
jene  fl)mboIifd)en  ^^ebern  toon  bem  biimmften  SSogel  :^er!ommen. 
20  .^idtte  id)  mit  jenen  5htabenougen   bie  ertud^nte  junge  (3d)i)ne 
in  eriod^nter  6teflung  auf  bem  S3roden  gefel)en,  fo  luiirbe  \^ 
fic^er  gebad)t  f)aben:  S)a§  ift  bie  S'^e  be§  S3erge§,  unb  fie  ^at 
eben   ben  B'^ii^^^"  QU§gef|)rod)en,   looburd)  bort  unten  atle§  fo 
jDunberbar  erfd)eint.     ^a;  in  Jio^em  ®rabe  immberbar  erfc^eint 
25  un§  atteg  beim  erften  .S^inabfc^auen  t»om  33roden,  atte  Seiten 
unfere^  ®eifte§  empfangen  neue  (Sinbriide,  unb  biefe,  meiftenS 
t»erfd)iebenavtig,  fogav  fid)  n)ibevfpred)enb,  uerbinben  fid)  in  un- 
ferer  Seele  gu  einem  gro^en,  noc^  unentioorrenen,  unt)erftan= 
benen  ®efii^l.     ®elingt  e§  un§,  biefe§  ©efii^l  in  feinem  33egriff 
30  su  erfaffen,  fo  erfennen  mir  ben  S:^arafter  beg  S3erge§.     liefer 
6^ara!ter  ift  ganj  beutfd),  foiuot)!  in  .S^infid)t  feiner  3"C^ler,  al§ 
and)   feiner   SSor^iige.     S)er   S3roden   ift   ein   S)eutfc^er.     9Kit 
beutfd)er  ©runblid)teit  ^eigt  er  un§  flar  unb  beutlic^,  iDie  ein 
atiefenpanorama,    bie    bielen    t)unbert    ©tdbte,    ©tdbtc^en    unb 


Die  Bax^te'x^e.  41 

S)orfer,  bie  meiften§  iiorblid)  Uegen,  unb  ving^iim  atte  33erge, 
28dlber,    t^tiiffe,    i^(nd)en,    imenblici)  lucit.     9t6er  ebeit  babur^ 
erjd)eint  alle§  loie  eine  jrf)ar[gc5etd)netc,  rein  iUuminierte  (Special* 
forte,  nirgenbS  luirb  ba§  Huge  hnxd)  eigentlic^e  fd^iine   Sanbs 
fc^aften  erfreut;  tuie  e§  benn  immer  gefc^ie^t,  ba^  loir  beutfd^en    5 
f  ompilatoren  iocgen  ber  e^rlict)en  GJcnauigfeit,  luoniit  luir  aHeS 
unb  alle^  t)ingeben  luullcn,  nic  baran  benfen  fonnen,  ha§  ein= 
§elne  auf  eine  jcE)i3ne  SBeife  ju  geben.     3)er  33erg  f)at  and)  fo 
etmag  ®eutfd)ru^igc§,  ^Berftcinbige^,   Xo(crante§;  eben  lueil  er 
bie  ®inge  fo  ioeit  unb  flar  iiberfi^auen  !ann.     Unb  tt)enn  fold^  10 
ein   Serg  feine  JRiefenangen   iiffnet,   ntag  er  luo^t  nod)  ettuaS 
me^r  jefien,  oI§  luir  B^^crge,  bie  luir  mit  unfern  bli)ben  ^(uglein 
ouf   i^m   ^eruni   !(ettern.     SSiele   luollen   jiuar   be^anpten,    ber 
Sroden  fei  fe^r  p'^iiiftrbfe,  unb  C^Iaubiu^^  fang:   „3)er  58(od§s 
berg   ift   ber   lange   .^err  'jp^iiifter !"     3(ber    ba§   ift   ^rrtum.   15 
5)urc^  feinen  ^a^Ifopf,  ben  er  ^uiueilen  ntit  einer  luei^en  3?ebel= 
tappt  bebedt,  giebt  er  fi(^  jluar  bt\i  ^Inftric^  Don  ^^iliftri3fitat ; 
aber,  luie  bei  mandien  anbern  gro^en  S)eutfd)en,  gefc^ie^t  e§  au§ 
purer   ^ronie.     (S§   ift  fogar  notorifd),   baB   ber  Sroden  feine 
burfc^ifofen,  pt)antaftifd)en  ^cikn  ^at,  5.  S3,  bie  erfte  9)iaina^t.  20 
®ann  luirft  er  feine  ^Jebeltappe  jubelnb  in  bie  Sitfte,  unb  tvixb, 
eben  fo  gut  luie  luir  iibrigen,   rec^t  ed)tbeutfd)  romantifc^  tier=    ' 
riidt. 

^c^  fud)te  gteid)  bie  fd)i)ne  S)ante  in  ein  ©efprai^  ju  t)er= 
fled)ten;  benn  9^aturf(^i3nt)eiten  genie^t  man  erft  red)t,  luenn  25 
man  fid)  auf  ber  ©telle  bariiber  au§fpred)en  faun.  @ie  luar 
ni(^t  geiftreid),  aber  aufmertfam  finnig.  SSa^r^aft  Uorne^me 
f^ormen.  ^di  meine  nic^t  bie  geiui3^nlid)e,  fteife,  negative  $8or= 
ne^m'^eit,  bie  genau  luei^,  iua§  unterlaffen  luerben  muB ;  fonbern 
jene  feltnere,  freie,  pofitiue  58orne^m^eit,  bie  unl  genau  fagt,  30 
lua§  luir  t^un  biirfen,  unb  bie  un§,  bei  alter  Unbefangen^eit, 
bie  ^b(^fte  gefeHige  Sic^er^eit  giebt.  ^d)  entluidette,  gu  meiner 
eigenen  SSeriuunberung,  biele  geograpf)ifd)e  Jtenntniffe,  nannte 
ber  lui^begierigen  (Sd)onen  aUe  Seamen  ber  Stabte,  bie  bor  unS 


42  Heine's  prose. 

logeii,  fu(I)tc  unb  ^eigte  i^r  biefetbeii  auf  nteiner  Siaiibforte,  bie 
ic^  iiber  ben  (Steintifd),  ber  in  ber  SJlitte  ber  Xnrmplotte  fte^t, 
ntit  ccf)ter  "Jjocentenmiene  au^breitete.  50^and)e  (Stabt  fonnte  ic^ 
nid)t  finbcn,  titefleid}t  meil  id)  mtljv  mit  ben  j^ingern  jud)te,  aU 

5  mit  ben  5lugen,  bie  [id)  unterbeffcn  anf  bent  @efid)t  ber  ^olben 
®ame  orientierten,  nnb  bort  f(^i3nere  ^artieen  fanben,  oI§ 
„8(^ierte"  unb  „(S(enb."  2)iefe§  ©efid^t  get)i5rte  5U  benen,  bie 
nie  reijen,  jelten  entjiiden,  unb  immer  gefalleu.  ^c^  liebe  fotd)e 
©efidjter,  iueit  fie  mein  fd)Umm6eh)egte§  ^^ev^  jur  9ffu^e  Idc^eln. 

10  3)ie  2)ame  inar  no(^  untier^eiratet ;  obgleid)  fd)Drt  in  jener  $8Dtt= 
bliite,  bie  jum  S^eftanbe  I)in(anglid)  bered)tigt.  ?(6er  e§  ift  ja 
etnc  taglid)e  (Srfd)einung,  jnft  bei  ben  fdjiinjten  Wdh^tn  ^alt 
e§  fo  fd)iuer,  ba^  fie  einen  Tlann  befommen.  ^ie§  mar  fi^on 
im  ^litertum  ber  §al(,  unb,^  luie  betonnt  ift,  atle  brei  ©rajien 

15  finb  fi^en  geblicben. 

3n  loelc^em  SSer^ciltnig  ber  !(eine  §err,  ber  bie  2)amen  be^ 
gleitete,  ju  benfelben  fte^en  mod^te,  fonnte  ic^  nid^t  erraten. 
©^  wax  eine  biinne,  merfmiirbige  %xqux.  ©in  ^opfd)en,  fparfam 
bebedt  mit  grauen  ^axdjtn,  bie  iiber  bie  fur^e  ©tirn  bi§  an 

20  bie  griinU(^en  Sibellenaugen  rei(^ten,  bie  runbe  SfJafe  meit  ^er= 
bortretenb,  bagegen  SJJunb  unb  ^inn  fic^  loieber  angftlii^  nai^ 
htn  O^ren  guriid  jie^enb.  S)iefe§  ©efic^tc^en  fc^ien  au§  einem 
garten,  ge(bli(^en  X^one  5U  befte^en,  morau^  bie  SBilb^auer  i'^re 
erften  ^Oflobetie  fneten ;  unb  menu  bie  fc^malen  2i|)pen  jufammen 

25  Iniffen,  gogen  fid)  iiber  bie  SSangen  einige  taufenb  ^Qlb!rei§= 
artige,  feine  ^^altd^en.  5)er  tieine  Wann  fproi^  !ein  SSort, 
unb  nur  bann  unb  luann,  luenn  bie  altere  2)ame  i^m  etma§ 
f5reunbli(^e§  gufliifterte,  Id^elte  er  mie  ein  Tlop^,  ber  ben 
©(^nupfen  ^at. 

30  ^tm  (ittere  2)ame  mar  bie  SJJutter  ber  jitngem,  unb  auc^  fie 
befa^  bie  bome^mften  ^ormen.  ^i)x  5tuge  berriet  einen  franfs 
l^aft  f(^tDcirmerifd)en  2;iefftnn,  um  ifiren  SJ^unb  lag  ftrenge 
^riimmigfeit,  bod)  fc^ien  mir'§,  al§  ob  er  einft  fe^r  fc^im  ge^ 
ttjefen  fei,  unb  t>iel  gelac^t  unb  Diete  ^iiffe  em^fangen  unb  biele 


Die  i7ar3rcife.  43 

ertt)ibert  ^abe.  ^\)V  ®efid)t  glid)  einem  ^obey  |)alim)5fe[tu§,  Jdo 
unter  ber  neufdjiuor^en  5D^ond}§fd)ri|t  eine§  ^ird)ent>Qtertejte§  bie 
l)aIberIo)d)enen  SScrfe  eine§  altgried)ijd)en  2ie6e§bid)ter§  t)erDor= 
Iauj'd)en.  $8eibe  ^amen  luaren  mit  il)reni  93egleiter  bieje§  S^'^i' 
in  ^talien  geioefcn  unb  erjci^Iten  mir  allerlei  ©c^one§  bon  5 
9tom,  ^lorenj  unb  SSencbig.  2)ie  9JZutter  erja^Ite  biel  tion 
ben  9fla|3^ael]"c^en  33ilbern  in  ber  ^eter§fir(^e ;  bie  S^oc^ter  fprac^ 
me^r  t)on  ber  £ptx  im  ^(jeater  Venice.  S3eibe  traren  entjUcft 
t»on  ber  .f^unft  ber  SmproDifatoren.  9Ziirnkrg  war  ber  2)amen 
$8aterftabt;  bod)  ijon  beffen  altertiimlid)er  ,^errlid)feit  iru^ten  fie  10 
mir  menig  5U  jagen.  2)ie  :^oIbfeIige  ^unft  be§  5[Rei[tergefang§, 
mobon  un§  ber  gute  2BagenfeiI  bie  le^ten  ^Idnge  er'^alten,  ift 
erIofd)en,  unb  bie  SSiirgerinnen  9^iirn6erg^3  erbauen  fic^  an 
n)elfd)em  (Stegreifun[inn  unb  5?a))aunengefang.  £  ©antt  (5e= 
batbuS,  \va§>  bift  bu  jetU  fiir  cin  armer  patron!  15 

S)ertueil  tuir  fpradjen,  begann  e§  ju  bammern ;  bie  2uft  lourbe 
noc^  fatter,  bie  Sonne  neigte  fic^  tiefer,  unb  bie  Xurm^Iatte 
fiillte  [id)  mit  ©tubenten,  §anbn>erf§burf(^en  unb  einigen  e^r= 
famen  S3iirger§Ieuten,  famt  beren  S^efrauen  unb  2:iki^tern,  bie 
atte  hm  ©onnenuntergang  fe^en  iDoflten.  (£§  ift  ein  er^abener  20 
?lnblid,  ber  bie  Seete  ^um  ©ebet  ftimmt.  SSo^t  eine  SSierteI= 
ftunbe  ftanben  alte  ernft^aft  fd)iueigenb,  \mt>  fa^en,  mie  ber 
fd)i3ne  ^^euerbalt  im  SSeften  atlmaf)li(^  Derfanf;  bie  ©efid^ter 
iijurben  bom  ?lbenbrot  angeftra^It,  bie  §dnbe  falteten  ftc^  un= 
loitlfiirlic^ ;  e§  loar,  al§  ftanben  mir,  eine  ftitfe  ®emeinbe,  im  25 
@d)iffe  eine§  9tiefenbom§,  unb  ber  ^riefter  erf)bbe  je^t  ben  Seib 
be§  §errn,  unb  bon  ber  Drgel  ^erob  ergbffe  fid)  ^aleftrina§ 
emiger  di^oral. 

SBci^renb  id)  fo  in  ?tnbad)t  tierfunfen  fte^e,  ^ore  id),  bafj 
neben  mir  jemanb  au§ruft:  „3Sie  ift  bie  9?atur  bod)  im  allgc=  30 
meincn  fo  fd)Lin!"  2)ie  ®orte  famen  au§  ber  gefit^InoHen 
Sruft  meineS  3i"i"iergenoffen,  be^3  jungen  ^aufmann§.  3d) 
getangte  baburd)  toieber  ^^u  meiner  ^erfeltagSftimmung,  ti^ar 
jeiU   imftanbe,    ben  SDamen   liber   ben    ©onnenuntergang    red)t 


44  HEINE'S    PROSE. 

biel  9trtigeg  511  jagen,  unb  fie  ru^ig,  aU  tmvt  nic^t§  ^Jajfiert, 
nac^  i:^rem  3iitt"ic^'  5^  fii^ren.  ©le  erlaubten  mir  and)  [te 
noc^  eine  <2tunbe  511  unter^alten.  2Bie  bie  @rbe  jelbjt,  bre^te 
fid)  unfre  UnterI)Qltung  urn  bie  (Sonne.     2)ie  SHutter  aufeerte, 

5  bie  in  9?cbel  uerfinfenbe  (Sonne  "^abe  anSgefe^en  loie  eine  rots 
glii^enbe  9lofe,  bie  ber  gatante  .^immel  t)erabgeiDorfen  in  ben 
nieitanSgebreiteten,  loeiBen  S8rautfd)Ieier  feiner  geliebten  ©rbe. 
®ie  !Jod^ter  Idd^elte  nnb  meinte,  ber  iiftere  5tnblid  foIrf)er  "^aiux^ 
erfcl)einungen   fd)H)ad)e  i^ren   (Sinbrud.     ^ie  SlJJutter  beric^tigte 

10  biefe  falfc^e  9}Jeinung  bnrd)  cine  ©teUe  au§  ©oef^eg  9fleife= 
briefen,  unb  frug  mid),  ob  id)  ben  ^ert^er  gelefen  ?  Qc^  glaube, 
loir  fprad)en  and)  Don  5lngorafa^en,  etru§!ifc^en  ^afen,  tiir!ifd)en 
©f)aloI^\  ^accaroni  unb  Sorb  93l)ron,  au§  beffen  ©ebic^ten  bie 
aitere  S)Qme  einige  (Sonnenuntergang§fteUen,  red)t  pbfc§  lifpelnb 

15  unb  feufjenb,  recitierte.  3)cr  jiingern  S)Qme,  bie  fein  Snglifc^ 
berftanb  unb  jene  (^ebid)te  fennen  lernen  lootlte,  empfat)!  id)  bie 
Hberfe^ungen  meiner  fd)i3nen,  geiftreid)en  SonbSmannin,  ber 
S3nronin  ©life  Oon  ^otien^aufen ;  bei  ioeld)er  ©elegen^eit  ic^ 
nic^t  ermangelte,  Juie  ic^  gegen  junge  2)amen  gu  t^un  ^flege, 

20  iiber  S3l)ronS  ©ottlofigfeit,  Sieblofigfeit,  Xroftlofigfeit,  unb  ber 
^immel  loeifj  Joa§  nod)  nxe()v  ju  eifern. 

'^ad)  biefem  ®efd)afte  ging  ic^  nod)  Quf  beni  33roden  fpajie^ 
ren;  benn  ganj  bunfel  iuirb  e§  bort  nie.  2)er  S^ebel  loar  nii^t 
ftarf,  unb  i(^  betrad)tete  bie  llmriffe  ber  beiben  ^^uo,d,  bie  man 

25  ben  |)ejenaltar  unb  bie  2:eufel5fQn5eI  nennt.  ^d)  fc^ofe  meine 
^iftolen  ab,  boc^  e§  gab  fein  ^djo.  ^lo^Iicb  aber  :^ore  id) 
befannte  Stimmen,  unb  fiif)Ie  mid)  umormt  unb  gefu^t.  ©§ 
maren  meine  2anb§Ieute,  bie  (^ijttingen  t)ier  Xage  f^dter  ber* 
laffen  fatten,  unb  bebeutenb  erftaunt  loaren,  mid)  ganj  atlein 

30  auf  bem  S31od§berge  luieber  5U  finben.  S)a  gab  e§  ein  (Srjci^s 
len  unb  SSeriounbern  unb  ^erabreben,  ein  2ad)en  unb  ©rinnern, 
unb  im  ©eifte  maren  toir  loieber  in  unferm  gelefirten  ©ibirien, 
h)o  bie  ^ultur  fo  gro^  ift,  ha^  bie  S3dren  in  ben  2Sirt§^dufern 
angebunben  loerben. 


Die  f?ar3retfe.  45 

^m  gro^en  Biwiw^cr  luurbe  eine  ^tbenbrno'^Iseit  gef)alten. 
©in  longer  3:ijcf)  mit  jioei  9lei:^en  ^ungriger  ©tubenten.  ^m 
5tnfange  geiDi3^nIid)e§  UniDerfitatggefprcic^ :  Quelle,  S)uefle  imb 
loieber  SDuede.  ®ie  @efeflfd)aft  beftanb  meiftenS  qii§  §QUen= 
fern,  unb  |)aUe  luurbe  ba^er  |)auptgegenftanb  ber  Unter^altung.    5 

9^un  tDurben  SSi^e  geriffen.     Man  je^te  ben  x^aii,  ein 

S)eutf(^er  lieBe  fic^  in  ©fjina  fiir  ©elb  fe^en ;  unb  ju  biefem  B^ecfe 
)t)urbe  ein  ^tnjt^lag^ettel  gefdjmiebet,  raorin  bie  SOlanbarinen 
2;jc^ing=3:j(i)ang=^jc^ung  unb  §i=,f)a=^o  begutad)teten,  bo^  e§  ein 
ed)ter  ®eutfc^er  fei,  iDorin  ferner  feine  ^unftftiicfe  aufgered^net  10 
h)urben,  bie  ^au|)tfa(^Ii(^  in  ^^ilofo^^ieren,  3:abafraud)en  unb 
©ebulb  beftanben,  unb  morin  nod)  fi^Iiefelid)  bemerft  iDurbe,  ba^ 
mon  um  gtoijlf  U^r,  lueld)e§  bie  ^^iitterungSftunbe  fei,  feine 
^unbe  mitbringen  biirfe,  inbem  biefe  bent  armen  ®eutjd)en  bie 
beften  S3roden  tDeg  ju  f(^nap))en  pflegten.  15 

SSci^renb  foId)erlei  ®ef|)ra(^e  I)in  unb  ^er  [logen,  berlor  man 
ho^  ba§  9^ii^Ii(^e  nic^t  au§  ben  ^ugen,  unb  btn  gro^en  ©d^iif= 
fein,  bie  mit  ^^leifc^,  ^artoffeln  u.  j.  \v.  e^rli(^  angefiillt  toaxtn, 
murbe  fleifeig  jugejl^rodjen.  ^t'i>o^  loar  ba^  ©ffen  jc^tei^t.  2)ie§ 
erroa^nte  id)  leid)t^in  gegen  meinen  '^a^hax,  ber  aber  mit  einem  20 
5Iccente,  tvoxan  id)  ben  <3d)n)ei5er  erfannte,  gar  un^i5[(ic^  ant= 
n)ortete,  ba^  tuir  2)eutfd)en,  luie  mit  ber  ma^ren  ^rei^eit,  fo 
and)  mit  ber  mafiren  ©eniigfamfeit  unbefannt  feien.  ^c^  ^udte 
bie  5ld)jeln  unb  bemerfte,  ba^  bie  eigentlid)en  i^iirftentnei^te 
unb  Sederframberjertiger  iiberall  (B^wti^tv  finb  unb  Dor^ugg^  25 
njeife  jo  genannt  tt)erben,  unb  \>a^  iiber^au^t  bie  je^igen  fd)tuei= 
Serijd^en  f^rei^eit§^elben,  bie  jo  biel  ^oIitijd)=5lu^ne§  in§  ^ublifum 
:^ineinjd)ioa^en,  mir  immer  Dorfommen  luie  §ajen,  bie  auf  i3jfent= 
Iid}en  ^a'^rmarften  ^ijtolen  abj(^ie^en,  alle  ^inber  unb  Sauern 
buri^  i:^re  ^ii'^nl^eit  in  ©rjtaunen  je^en,  unb  benno^  C^ctjen  finb.  30 

5ln  unjerem  2:ijc^e  luurbe  e§  immer  lauter  unb  trauli(^er, 
ber  3Bein  berbrangte  ba§  S3ier,  bie  ^unj(^bo)t)Ien  bampjten,  e§ 
iDurbe  getrunfen,  jmoliert  unb  gejungen.  S)er  olte  SanbeS= 
batcr  unb  :^errlid)e  Sieber  t)on  S.  SKiiller,  9liidert,  ll^Ianb  u.  j.  w. 


46  Heine's  prose. 

erfc()Dflen.  (5cl)uue  ^etl)fe|jcljd)e  9J?elobien.  5(m  oHerbeften  ers 
tlongen  unfere§  9Irnbt§  beiitfd)e  SSorte :  „^er  ®ott,  ber  (Sifen 
Juacf)fen  Iie|3,  ber  iuotlte  !eine  ^ned)te !"  Unb  braufjen  braufte 
e§,   al§   ob   ber  atte  iBercj    mitfange,   unb  cinige    fd)iuan!enbe 

5  t^reunbe  bet)auptetc)i  fogar,  er  jc^iittle  freubig  fein  fo^(e§  igaupt, 
unb  unjer  3ii""ic^'  Joerbe  baburd)  ^n  unb  ^er  beiregt.  2)ie 
2flafd)en  lourben  leerer  unb  bie  ^op\t  boiler.  2)er  eine  briillte, 
ber  Qubere  fiftulicrte,  ein  britter  beflamierte  qu§  ber  „(3d)ulb", 
ein  bierter  jprad)  Sotein,  ein  fiinfter  |)rebigte  bon  ber  9Ka^ig= 

10  feit,  unb  ein  fed)[ter  ftellte  fid)  auf  ben  <Stuf)I  unb  bocierte. 

S(u§  biefem  Sarmen  ^og  mic^  ber  S3rodeniDirt,  inbetn  er  mi(^ 

ioecfte,   um   hen    (Sonnenaufgang   an^ufe'^en.     5luf  bem  ^urm 

fanb  ic^  jc^on    einige   ^arrenbe,  bie   fid)    bie   frierenben  ^anbe 

rieben,  anbere,  nod)  ben  Si^Iaf  in  ben  Slugen,  taumelten  '^er= 

15  Quf;  ^nblid)  ftanb  bie  ftitte  ©emeinbe  ijon  geftern  5lbenb  rt)ie= 
ber  gong  t>erfamnielt,  unb  fd)iDeigenb  fa^en  loir,  ioie  am  §ori= 
5onte  bie  !(eine  fannefinrote  £ugel  empor  ftieg,  eine  lointer^ 
Ii(^  bammernbe  ^eleud)tung  fid)  Derbreitete,  bie  33erge  \vk  in 
einem  ioei^inaUenben  ^iReere  fd)tDanunen,  unb  blo^  bie  ©|3i^en 

20  berfelben  fid)tbar  l)ert)ortraten,  fo  ba^  man  auf  einem  Heinen 
^itgel  5U  ftef)en  glaubte,  mitten  auf  einer  uberfd)n)emmten  ©bene, 
mo  nur  {)ier  unb  ha  eine  trorfene  ®rbfd)oIIe  ^erDortritt. 

Snbeffen,  meine  Sc^nfud)t  nad)  einem  ^^rii^ftiirf  mar  ebenfattc^ 
gro^,  unb  nad)bem  id)  meinen  2)amen  einige  |)i5fnd)teiten  ge= 

25  fagt,  eilte  id)  fiinab,  um  in  ber  luarmen  ©tube  ^affee  §u  trin= 
fen.  (S§  Ifiat  not ;  in  meinem  SDZagen  fa^  e§  fo  niic^tern  au§, 
mie  in  ber  ®o§Iarfd)en  @tep^an§tird)e.  SIber  mit  bem  arabi^ 
fc^en  S^runt  riefelte  mir  aud)  ber  marme  Orient  burd)  bie  ®Iie= 
ber,  i)ft(ic^e  9tofen  umbufteten  mid),  fii^e  S3iilbiitlieber  erflangen, 

30  bie  ©tubenten  t»enuanbetten  fid)  in  5?amele,  bie  ^^ilifternafen 
luurben  93?inaret§  u.  f.  m. 

^a§  S3uc^,  haS'  neben  mir  lag,  ioar  aber  ni(^t  ber  ^oran. 
Unfinn  ent^ielt  e§  freilic^  genug.  ©^3  mar  ba§  fogenannte 
S3rocfenbu(^,  morin  alk  9^eifenbe,  bie   ben  33erg  erfteigen,  i^re 


.  Die  ^ar3rcifc.  47 

SfJamen  frf)rei6en,  unb  bie  meiften  nod)  einige  ©ebanfen  imb, 
in  ©rmoncjelung  berjelben,  i^re  ®efiit)Ie  ^injn  notieren.  $8ie(e 
briicfen  [ic^  fogar  in  SSerfen  ou§. 

SfJnn  ntad)tcn  onrf)  bie  Stubenten  3tnftalt  ^nni  ^(breifen,  bie 
Olanjen  luurben  gefd)niirt,  bie  9f?ed)nungen,  bie  iibcr  oUe  ©r^  5 
tt)artung  billig  au^fielen,  beridjtigt;  bie  .'g)aU'3niQbd)en  brac^ten, 
n)ie  gebrdudjlid)  \\t,  bie  SSrodenftrdu^djcn,  "^alfen  jold^e  auf  bie 
9}Jiit^cn  befe[tigen,  lunrben  bafiir  mit  einigcn  stiffen  ober  ®i-o= 
fd)en  ^onoriert,  unb  fo  ftiegen  luir  atte  htn  93erg  ^inab,  inbem  bie 
einen,  tDobei  ber  ©djiuci^er  unb  ©reifStoalber,  ben  3Seg  nod)  «3d)ierte  10 
ein[c^(ugen,  unb  bie  anbern,  ungefaf)r  gtuanjig  ^ann,  iuobei  aud) 
meine  SanbSleute  unb  id),  angefii^rt  toon  einem  SBegtueifer,  burd) 
bk  fogenonnten  <3^neeli3(^er  '^inab  ^ogen  nad)  ^Ifenburg. 

2)a§  ging  iiber  .^a(§  unb  ^opl.  .^allefdje  ©tubenten  inov= 
fd)ieren  jd)neHer  al§  bie  i3ftreid)ii(^e  fianbioe^r.  G^e  id)  mi(^  15 
beffen  tierja^,  wax  bie  fa^Ie  ^ortie  be§  93erge§  mit  ben  baraiif 
jerftreuten  ®teingru|)pen  |d)on  "Winter  un^,  unb  loir  !amen  burd) 
einen  S^^anneniuatb,  mie  id)  i^n  ben  Za^  nor^er  gefe^en.  3)ie 
©onne  gof?  fd)on  i^re  feftlic^en  ©tra^Ien  ^erab  unb  ■  beleuc^tete 
bie  ^umoriftifd)  BuntgeHeibeten  $8urjc^en,  bie  fo  ntunter  buri^  20 
ha§>  5)idid)t  brangen,  t)ier  t>erfd)n)anben,  bort  ttieber  gum  $8or= 
fd)ein  famen,  bei  <3umpf[tel(en  iiber  bie  quergelegten  93aum= 
ftomme  liefen,  bei  abjc^iiffigen  2;iefen  an  ben  ranfenben  SBurjeln 
ftetterten,  in  ben  ergi3^lid)ften  Xonarten  empor  jo'^Iten,  unb 
ebenfo  luftigc  Stntmort  guriid  erf)ielten  toon  ben  §n)itjd)ernben  25 
SBalbbogeIn,  bon  ben  raufd)enben  Slannen,  bon  ben  unfi(^tbar 
^latfc^ernben  Quellen  unb  Don  bent  jd)attenben  Gc^o.  SBenn 
fro:^e  Si^g^nb  unb  jd)one  9?atur  jujammen  fommen,  fo  freuen 
fie  fi(^  lt)ed)felfeitig. 

^e  tiefer  trir  ^inabftiegen,  befto  lieblic^er  rauf^te  ha§  unter=  30 
irbifd)e  ©etraffer,  nur  ^ier  unb  ba,  unter  ©eftein  unb  ®eftrii|3|)e, 
blinfte  e§  fierbor,  unb   fc^ien   "^eimlid)  5U  Iauf(^en,  oh  e§  an§ 
Si(^t  treten  biirfe,  unb  enblid)  fam  eine  fleine  SKetle  entfd)toffen 
!)ert)orgef^rungen.     9lun  jeigt  fid)  bie  geioii^nlii^e  (£rfd)einung: 


48  Heine's  prose. 

ein  M^ner  mad)t  ben  5(ufang,  unb  ber  grope  Xro^  ber  3<iSS«= 
ben  toirb  ))I6^lid),  5U  feinem  eigenen  ©rftaunen,  Don  3Jlut 
ergriffen,  unb  eilt,  ftc^  mit  jeneni  (Srften  gu  Dereinigen.  Sine 
SJJenge  anberer  Quellen  p|3ftcn  jei^t  ^aftig  au§  i^reni  SSerftecf, 

5  t)erbanben  ftc^  mit  ber  guerft  l^ertoorgejprungenen,  unb  balb  UU 
beten  fie  gujammen  ein  jd)on  6ebeutenbe§  S8dd)Iein,  ba§  in  un= 
^a^Iigen  SBafferfdden  unb  in  n)unbertid)en  3Sinbungen,  ba§ 
SSergf^ot  '^inabrQujdjt.  ®a§  ift  nun  bie  ^Ife,  bie  lieblii^e,  fiifje 
$^Ife.     @ie  jie'^t  fic^  burd)  ba§  gejegnete  ^tfet^ol,  an  beffen  6ei= 

10  ben  Seiten  fic^  bie  $8erge  oUma^lic^  ^i3^er  er^eben,  unb  biefe 
ftnb  big  5u  i^rem  ^^u^e  meiftenS  mit  93u(^en,  Gii^en  unb  ge= 
loo^ntii^em  33Iattgeftrau(^e  bertjac^fen,  ni(^t  me^r  mit  2^annen 
unb  anberm  ^^abel^olj.  2)enn  jene  ^Blcitter^oljart  mad)ft  t)or= 
:^errjc^enb  auf  bem  ^Unter^orje,"  mt  mon  bie  Oftfeite  be§  S3rof= 

15  feng  nennt,  im  ©egenja^  gur  SSeftfeite  be^felben,  bie  ber 
,,0ber^ar5"  ^eipt,  unb  itjirflic^  Diet  ^o^er  ift,  otfo  au(^  t>iel 
geeigneter  jum  ©ebei^en  ber  9ZabeIf|i3Ijer. 

©g  ift  unbefc^reibbor,  mit  h)el^er  i^ri3^Iic^teit,  9^ait>etat  unb 
5lnmut  bie  ^Ife  \id}  ^inunter  ftiirjt  iiber  bie  abenteuerlid)  ge= 

20  bilbeten  f^eBftUde,  bie  fie  in  i'^rem  Saufe  finbet,  fo  bafe  ba§ 
SBaffer  ^ier  milb  empor  ^ifi^t  ober  fc^aumenb  iiberlauft,  bort 
QU§  atlerlei  ©teinfpalten,  loie  au§  OoIIen  dJie^fannen,  in  reinen 
93i)gen  fid)  ergie^t,  unb  unten.  inieber  iiber  bie  fleinen  ©teine 
^intri^^elt,    mie    ein    muntere§  50?ab^en.     ^a,   bie  ©age  ift 

25  ma^r,  bie  ^Ife  ift  eine  ^rin^efftn,  bie  lac^enb  unb  blii^enb  ben 
S3erg  '^inablauft.  38ie  blintt  im  @onnenfd)ein  i^r  mei^eg 
©d)aumgen)anb !  2Bie  flattern  im  ^inbe  i^re  filbernen  S3ufen= 
banber!  28ie  funtein  unb  bli^en  i^re  ^iamanten!  S)ie  ^o^en 
S3ud)en  fte^en  babei  gleid)  ernften  SSatern,  bie  tjerfto'^len  lai^elnb 

30  bem  ^utmiUen  be§  Iiebli(^en  5linbe§  pfe^en ;  bie  irei^en  SBirfen 
benjegen  fid)  tanten^aft  tiergniigt,  unb  bod)  ^ugteic^  dngftlid)  iiber 
bie  gentagten  (Spriinge;  ber  ftolje  ©ic^baum  fc^aut  brein  mie 
ein  berbrie^Ui^er  Ofieim,  ber  ba^  f^one  ^Setter  bejatilen  foil; 
bie  SSoglein  in  ben  Sitften  jubeln  i^ren  SSeifaH,  bie  ^lumen  am 


Die  £7ar3retfc.  49 

Ufer  ffiiftern  jartlid) :  D,  nlmm  un§  mit,  nitnm  iin§  mit,  lieb' 
Sd)n)e[terd)en  !  —  ober  ha§>  (uftige  9Jldbd)en  f^ringt  unauf^altfam 
njeiter,  itnb  :|3lb^lid)  ergreift  fie  ben  traumenben  2)ic^ter,  unb  e§ 
ftrijmt  auf  mic^  f)evab  ein  33Iumenregen  t>on  tltngenben  ©tra^Ien 
unb  ftm^Ienben  ^'langen,  unb  bie  ©inne  Derge^en  tnir  bor  Iau=  5 
ter  ^errlic^feit. 

Unenblic^  jelig  ift  ba§  ©efii^I,  loenn  bie  ©rfd^einungSloelt  utit 
unjerer  ©emiit^ioelt  5ujammenrinnt,  unb  griine  S3aume,  ®e= 
banfen,  SSiJgelgefang,  3Bef)ntut,  |)imniel§bldue,  (Srinnerung  unb 
^rciuterbuft  fid)  in  fiifeen  Slrabe^ten  tierf^Iingen.  ®ie  ^rauen  10 
fennen  am  beften  biefe§  ©efii^I,  unb  barum  mag  aud)  ein  fo 
:^oIbfelig  ungldubige§  Sdd^eln  um  if)re  2ip^en  fc^tucben,  luenn 
tt)ir  mit  ©c^ul'ftols  unfere  logifc^en  2:^aten  rii^men,  loie  iDir 
aUe§  fo  Tjiibfd)  einget^eilt  in  objettiti  unb  fubjeftiD,  mie  miv 
unfere  ^i5^fe  opot^efenartig  mit  taufenb  (3d)ublaben  Derfe^en,  mo  15 
in  ber  einen  SSernnnft,  in  ber  anbevn  SSeiftanb,  in  ber  britten 
SSi^,  in  ber  Dierten  fd)Ied)ter  28i^,  unb  in  ber  fiinften  gar 
nic^tS,  ndmlid)  bie  ^hu,  entf)oIten  ift. 

SSie  im  3:roume  fortmanbelnb,  f)atte  \6)  faft  nid)t  'bemerft,  bofe 
mir  bie  Xk\t  be§  ^Ifet^ale^  uerlaffen  unb  mieber  bergauf  ftiegen.  20 
S)ie§  ging  fe^r  fteil  unb  mii^fam,  unb  manc^er  t)on  un^  !am  au^er 
5ltem.  ®o(^  mie  unfer  feliger  ^Setter,  ber  gu  WoUn  begroben 
liegt,  bad)ten  mir  im  \)orau§  an§  Sergabfteigen,  unb  maren  um 
fo  bergniigter.     (Snblic^  gelangten  wir  auf  ben  ^Ifenftein. 

^a§  ift  ein  ungeljeurer  ©ranitfelfen,  ber  fid)  lang  unb  !ed  25 
ou§  ber  Stiefe  erf)ebt.  $8on  brei  ©eiten  umfd^Iie^en  i^n  bie 
^o'^en,  malbbebedten  SBerge,  aber  bie  bierte,  bie  9?orbfeite,  ift 
frei,  unb  f)ier  fd)aut  man  iiber  i)a§>  unten  liegenbe  S^fenburg 
unb  bie  SIfe  roeit  t)inab  in§  niebere  iBanb.  5tuf  ber  turmorti= 
gen  ©pi^e  be§  i^elfen§  ftet)t  ein  grofieS,  eiferneS  ^reug,  unb  30 
5ur  9?ot  ift  ba  nod)  ^la^  fiir  bier  50Jenf(^enfiifee. 

SSie  nun  bie  9Zalur  burc^  ©tellung  unb  ^orm  ben  ^Ifenftein 
mit  :|3^antaftifd)en  Oieigen  gefd)miidt,  fo  ^at  auc^  bie  ©age  i^ren 
3f{ofenf(^ein    bariiber  au§gegoffen.     ®ottfd)aIt  berid)tet:    ,,2Ran 


50  HEINE'S   PROSE. 

erjcil^It,  l^ier  '^abe  ein  t)erix)unid)te§  @(i)Io^  geftanben,  in  raetrfient 
ble  reid)e  fc^i3ne  ^rinjeffin  ^(fe  geioo'^nt,  bie  fid)  nod)  je^t  jeben 
SOfJorgen  in  ber  ^Ife  haht;  unb  Juer  \o  gliic!li(^  ift,  ben  rec^ten 
Beit^unft  5U   treffen,   loerbe  Don    i^r  in  ben   ^^etjen,    \vo  \t)x 

5  ©c^Iofe  fci,  gefit^rt  unb  fiinigUd) .  beIof)nt."  ?(nbere  erjd^Ien 
toon  ber  Siebe  be§  ^rau(ein^5  SIfe  unb  be§  JRitterg  bon  2Beften= 
berg  eine  t)itbfd)e  ®efc^id)te,  bie  einer  unferer  befannteften  2)i(^= 
ter  romantifd)  in  ber  ^^tbenb^eitung"  befungen  ^at.  5lnbere 
loieber  er^ci^Ien  anber§:  (£§  foil  ber  altjac^fijd)e  i^oijer  |)einric^ 

10  geroejen  jein,  ber  ntit  ^i]t,  ber  fd)i3nen  SSafferfee,  in  i()rer  toer= 
gauberten  ^^elfenburg   bie  faijerlic^j'ten  Stunben  genoffen. 

^d)  rate  aber  jebem,  ber  auf  ber  (5|)i|e  be§  SlfenfteinS 
fte^t,  meber  an  ^aijer  unb  Steic^,  nod)  an  bie  jd)i3ne  ^Ije,  jon= 
bern  bloji  an  feine  ^^ii^e  ^u  benfen.     '^tnn  at§  ic^  bort  ftanb, 

15  in  (SJebanfen  Derloren,  :^orte  id)  ^lol^Iid)  bie  unterirbijc^e  9Jiuftf 
beg  3ouberfd)Io[fe§,  unb  id)  ja^,  mie  fid)  bie  33erge  ringaum  auf 
bie  .^o^fe  fteltten,  unb  bie  roten  Siegelbcic^er  gu  ^Ifenburg  an= 
fingen  ju  tauten,  unb  bie  griinen  33dume  in  ber  blauen  Suft 
lucrum  flogen,  ba^  e§  mir  blau  unb  griin  bor  ben  5lugen  murbe, 

20  unb  ic^  fidier,  nom  (Sd)ioinbet  erfa^t,  in  ben  5lbgrunb  geftiirgt 
mdre,  luenn  ic^  mic^  nid)t  in  meiner  (Seelennot  an§  eiferne  i^reu^ 
feftgetlammert  :^atte.  ^a^  id),  in  fo  miBlic^er  Stellung,  biefe§ 
fie^tere  get^an  ^abe,  loirb  mir  geroifs  niemanb  toerbenfen. 


S)ie  „^ax^m\t"  ift  unb  bleibt  g-ragment,  unb  bie  bunten 
25  t^dben,  bie  fo  :^iibfc^  ^ineingefponnen  [tub,  um  fid)  ini  ganjen 
^ormonifd)  gu  uerfd)angen,  merben  ipIo^Ud),  luie  t>on  ber  ©^ere 
ber  unerbittlici^en  ^ar^e,  abgef(^nitten.  58ieUeid)t  uerraebe  i^ 
fie  n)eiter  in  fiinftigen  Siebern,  unb  \m§  je^t  fdrglic^  Derfd)tt)ie= 
gen  ift,  joirb  al^bann  tooaouf  gefagt.  5lm  ©nbe  !ommt  e§  auc^ 
30  auf  ein§  l^erou^,  mann  unb  luo  man  etma§  au^gefprod^en  :^at, 
njenn  man  e§  nur  iiber^aupt  einmal  au§fprid)t.  SJJogen  bie  ein:= 
gelnen  SBerfe  immer^in  g-ragmente  bleiben,  irenn  fie  nur  in 
i^rer  SSereinigung  ein  ©anjeS  bilben. 


Die  Horbfce.  51 

Die  nc>r&fcc. 

(®ef(^rieben   auf   ber   l^iifet   9lorbernel).) 

3)ie  ©ingeborenen  fittb  tneiften§  blutarm  unb  leben 

bom  ^ifcf)fang,  ber  erft  im  ttcic^ften  9JJonat,  im  Cftober,  bei 
fturmifd)em  ^Better  jeinen  ^htfamg  nimmt.  3^ tele  biefcr  3tt1"^"= 
tier  bienen  and)  a(§  SJlatrojen  auf  fremben  .tauffQ^rteifd)tften 
unb  bleibeu  ja^relaug  bon  |)aufe  entferut,  o^ne  if)ren  ^Inge^brU  5 
gen  irgenb  etne  9?a(^ri(^t  toon  [trf)  jufommeu  ju  laffen.  ^Hc^t 
felten  ftnben  fie  ben  S^ob  auf  bent  5Saffer.  ^d)  ^ahc  einige 
orme  SSeiber  auf  ber  ^n\d  gefunbeu,  beren  gan^e  ntcinnlirfje 
i^amilie  fol^ermeife  umgefommen,  \va^  fid)  Ieid)t  ereignet,  ba 
ber  58ater  niit  fcinen  ©o^nen  geuii)t}nlid)  auf  bemfelben  8d)iffe  10 
jur  See  fd()rt. 

^a§  6eefa^ren  ^at  fiir  biefe  9Jlenfd)eu  eiuen  gro^en  Sleig; 
unb  bennod),  gtaube  id),  ba^eim  ift  ir)nen  alien  am  ttjo^lften 
^n  Wuk.  ©inb  fie  and)  auf  i^ren  Sd^iffen  fogar  nac^  jenen 
fiiblid)en  Scinbern  getommen,  mo  bte  (Sonne  blii^enber  unb  15 
ber  3D?onb  romantifd)er  Ieiut)tet,  fo  tonnen  boi^  atle  33Iumen 
bort  nid)t  ben  Sec!  i^reg  .^er^en^  ftopfen,  unb  mitten  in  ber 
buftigen  |)eimat  be§  ?}ritt)Iing§  fe^nen  fie  fid^  mieber  guriicf 
na(^  i^rer  ©anbinfel,  nac^  i^ren  fleinen  |)iitten,  na^  bem 
fladernben  §erbe,  \vo  bie  ^^rigen,  too^luertoafirt  in  looUenen  20 
i^aden,  ^erumfauern  unb  einen  X^ec  trinfen,  ber  fid)  bon  ge= 
foc^tem  ©eeiDaffer  nur  burd)  hm  9?amen  unterf(^eibet,  unb  eine 
S^rac^e  fd)it)a^en,  monon  !aum  begreiflid)  fc^eint,  mie  eg  i^nen 
felber  moglid)  ift,  fie  5U  berfte^en. 

3Sa§  biefe  9}Zenfd)en  fo  feft  unb  geniigfam  5ufammen:^alt,  25 
ift  nic^t  fo  fe^r  ba§  innig  ml)ftifd)e  ®efiit)I  ber  Siebe,  a\§>  t)iel= 
me^r  bie  (55eit)o^ni)eit,  bo§  naturgemdfje  3n*^in<ittber=.^iniiber= 
leben,  bie  gemeinfd)aftnd)e  Unmittelbarfeit.  ®Ieid)e  ®eifte§^o^e 
ober,  beffer  gefagt,  ®eifte§niebrigfeit,  ba^er  g(eid)e  ^ebilrfnlffe 
unb  gtei^eg  8treben;  gleii^e   (Srfa^rungen  unb   ©efinnungen,  3° 


52  HEINE'S   PROSE. 

bo^er  Iei^te§  58erftanbni§  unter  einanber;  unb  fie  ft^en  t)er= 
trdglii^  am  ^^euer  in  hzn  fleinen  ^iitten,  riicfen  jufommcn,  tuenn 
e§  fait  lt)irb,  an  ben  ^(ugen  fe^en  fie  fid)  ab,  \va^$  fie  benfen, 
bie  SBorte  lefen  fie  fid)  Don  hen  Sippen,  e^e  fie  gef|)rod)en  wox- 

5  ben,  aUe  gemeinfamen  Seben^be^ie^ungen  finb  i^nen  im  (5Jc= 
bcid^tniffe,  unb  burd)  einen  ein^igen  Saut,  eine  ein^ige  Witm, 
eine  einjige  ftumme  S3etuegung  erregen  fie  unter  einanber  fo  Diet 
2ad)en  ober  3Beinen  ober  '^tnba^t,  une  luir  bei  unfere§  ®tei(^en 
erft  burd^   lange  ©jpofitionen,  C^j^eftorationen    unb  ®e!Iama= 

10  tionen  t)ert)orbringen  ti3nnen.  3)enn  luir  leben  im  ©runbe 
geiftig  einfam;  burd)  eine  befonbere  (£r5ie^ung§metl)Dbe  ober 
jufcittig  geioa^lte  befonbere  Seftiire  ^at  jeber  Don  un§  eine  Der= 
fd)iebene  (S^arafterrid)tnng  empfangen;  jeber  Don  un§,  geiftig 
DerlarDt,  benft,  fiit)tt  unb  ftrebt  auber§  al§  bie  anbern,  unb  be§ 

15  ^ifeDerftanbniffe§  lotrb  fo  Diet,  unb  felbft  in  lueiten  §aufern 
wirb  ba§  B^tf^wittienleben  fo  fd)ioer,  unb  luir  finb  iiberatl  fremb, 
unb  iiberaE  in  ber  t^rembe. 

^n  jenem  3uftfinbe  ber  ®ebanfen=  unb  ®efii^l!ogteid)^eit,  n)ic 
loir  i^n  bei  unfern  ^nf^Ianern  fef)en,  lebten  oft  gauge  SSiJifer, 

20  unb  ^aben  oft  gauge  ^^i^alter  getebt.  S)ie  ri5mifd)=c^riftU(^e 
^ir(^e  im  SJiittelalter  ^at  DieUeid)t  einen  foId)en  ^uftanb  in  ben 
^or^orationen  be§  gangen  ©uro^a  begriinben  iooUen,  unb  na^m 
be^^alb  aHe  2eben§begie^ungen,  atte  ^rdfte  unb  ©rfc^einungen, 
ben  gangen  |)^t)fif(^en  unb    moratifc^en  9Jlenf(^en    unter    itire 

25  SSormunbfd)aft.  (S§  Ici^t  fic^  nid)t  leugnen,  bafj  Diet  ru^ige^ 
Q^lM  gegriinbet  loarb,  unb  ha§  Seben  luarm^inniger  bliit)te, 
unb  bie  ^^iinfte,  mie  ftilt  ^erDorgeioacbfeue  $8Iumen,  jene  ^errHc^= 
feit  entfalteten,  bie  wir  nod)  je^t  anftaunen,  unb  mit  all  unferem 
l^aftigen  SSiffen  nid)t  nad)a^men  !onnen.     5lber  ber  ©eift  l^at 

30  feine  emigen  3f{e(^te,  er  la^t  fic^  nid)t  einbdmmen  bur^  @a|ungen 
unb  ni(^t  einlutleu  burc^  ©todengeldutc ;  er  gerbrac^  feinen  It^rfer 
unb  gerrife  ba^  eiferne  ©dngelbanb,  moran  i^n  bie  9}lutter!ird)e 
leitete,  unb  er  jagte  im  33efreiung§taumel  iiber  bie  gauge  @rbe, 
erftieg  bie  :^6c^ften  ®i^fel  ber  S3erge,  jauc^gte  Dor  iibermut,  ge= 


Die  Horbfce.  53 

bac^te  toleber  uralter  S^^^if^^'  griibelte  u6er  bie  SBunber  be§ 
XogeS,  unb  jafilte  bie  ©tcrne  ber  S^^ac^t.  2Sir  fennen  nod)  tiid}t 
bie  S^^^  ^^^  Sterne,  bie  SBunber  be§  !Jage§  l^aOen  tt)ir  nod^ 
nic^t  entmtjelt,  bie  aiten  3^"^^!^^  [i""^  ntad)tig  gemorben  in  unferer 
©eele  —  ift  je^t  nie^r  ©liicf  barin,  a(§  e^emal^  ?  3Bir  wiffen,  5 
bo^  biefe  f^roge,  toenn  fie  ben  gro^en  |)aufen  betrifft,  ni(^t 
Iei(^t  beja^t  iijerben  fann ;  aber  mir  iDiffen  auc^,  hai^  ein  ©liicf, 
ba§  mv  ber  Sitge  berbanfen,  tein  iuat)re§  65(i!rf  ift,  unb  ha'^ 
mix  in  ben  einjelnen  ^erriffenen  SJJomenten  eineS  gottgteic^eren 
3uftanbe§,  einer  ^ij^eren  @eifte§witrbe,  met^r  ©liicf  empfinben  10 
flinnen,  al^  in  ben  long  '^intjegetierten  ^o^ren  eine§  bunften 
^i3^1erglauben§. 

®a§  ift  ein  SSerbienft  @oet^e§,  bag  erft  fpdtere  B^iten  erfennen 
merben;  benn  loir,  bie  luir  meift  olle  tranf  finb,  ftecfen  t>iet  ju 
fe^r  in  unferen  fronfen,  jerriffenen,  romontif(^en  (^efii^len,  bie  15 
loir  au§  alien  Sanbern  unb  3eita(tern  jufammengetefen,  al§  bafe 
tt)ir  unmittelbor  fe^en  tonnten,  Joie  gefunb  ein^eitlid)  unb  ^Iaf= 
tifd)   fid)  ©oet^e  in  feinen  ^2Berfen  5eigt.     (Sr  felbft  merft  e§ 
ebenfotnenig ;  in  feiner  naiben  UnbeiDu^t^eit  be§  eignen  SSer* 
ntbgenS  wunbert  er  fid),  toenn  man  i^m  „ein  gegenftdnblid)e§  20 
Lenten"  ^uf^reibt,  unb  inbem  er  burd)  feine  ©elbftbiograp^ie 
un§  felbft  eine  fritifd)e  93eif)ilfe  gum  S3eurteilen  feiner  SBerfe 
geben  ttJiH,  liefert  er  boc^  feinen  SJla^ftab  ber  $8eurteilung  an 
unb  fiir  fid),  fonbern  nur  neue  %alta,  tt)orau§  man  i^n  beur? 
teilen  fann,  mie  e§  ja  notitrlid)  ift,   bafj  fcin  $8ogeI  iiber  fid)  25 
felbft  ^inauS^ufUegen  Dermag. 

@|3dtere  3^tten  loerben,  au^er  jenem  58ermi)gen  be§  |)laftifd)en 
5lnfd)auen§,  §u^len§  mnb  2)enfen§,  noc^  t)iele§  in  ©oet^e  ent= 
becfen,  lootion  mir  je^t  feine  5ll)nung  ^aben.  2)ie  3Serfe  be§ 
©eifte§  finb  etuig  feftfte^enb,  aber  bie  5?ritif  ift  etioa§  2Sanbel=  30 
bareg,  fie  gel)t  ^erbor  ou§  ben  5tnfid)ten  ber  ^cit,  l)at  nur  fitr 
biefe  i^rc  53ebeutung,  unb  loenn  fie  nid)t  felbft  funftioertlid)er 
5lrt  ift,  mie  5.  S.  bie  (3d)legelfd)e,  fo  ge^t  fie  mit  i^rer  S^xt 


54  Heine's  prose. 

ju  ©rabe.  ^ebe^  ^^^tolter,  menu  e§  neue  ^httn  Befommt, 
befommt  andj  neue  3lugen,  unb  fie:^t  gar  biel  9?eue§  in  ben 
alten  ©eifte^ioerfen.  ©in  ©c^^ubarf^  [ie^t  je^t  in  ber  ^lia^ 
etoa^  onbeveg  unb  t)iet  me^r,  al§  famtlid)e  5llejanbriner ;   ba= 

5  gegen  ujerben  einft  ^riti!er  tommen,  bie  t>iel  me^r  aU  ^^uhaxti} 
in  ®oet^e  fe^en. 

(So  ^dtte  id)  mid)  bennod)  an  ©oet^e  feftgefd^toa^t !  Slber 
folc^e  5t6fd)tt)ei|ungen  [inb  fef)r  natiirlic^,  tuenn  einem,  tuie  auf 
biefer  ^nlti,  beftanbig  ha§>  ^Weergcraufi^  in  bie  O^ren  brii^nt 

lo  unb  ben  ®eift  nad)  $8elieben  ftimmt. 

@§  ge^t  ein  ftar!er  SfJorboftminb,  unb  bie  §ejen  "^aben  tuieber 
biel  Unfieil  im  ©inne.  ^an  ^egt  ^ier  namlic^  ttjunberlic^c 
©agen  tion  ^^t^tn,  bie  ben  ©turm  gu  befc^tt)i5ren  wiffen;  loie 
e§  benn  iiber^aupt  au[  alien  norbijd)en  9)leeren  Diel  5lberglauben 

15  giebt.  SDie  ©eeleute  be^aupten,  mand^e  ^njel  fte^^e  unter  ber 
ge^eimen  §errfd)aft  gan^  befonberer  |)ejen,  unb  bem  bbfen 
SSitten  berfelben  fei  e§  5U5ujc^reiben,  toenn  \)tn  Dorbeifa^renben 
©d)iffen  aHerlei  3SiberU)ortig!eiten  begegnen.  '$iU  id)  borigeg 
^a^x  einige  3^^^  auf  ber  ©ee  lag,  erga^Ite  mir  ber  ©teuermann 

20  unfere§  ©t^iffeg,  bie  ^ejen  iraren  befonber^  mdc^tig  auf  ber 
^nfel  SSigfit,  unb  fui^ten  jebe^  ©c^iff,  ba§  bci  3:age  bort  t)or= 
beifa{)ren  tooEe,  bi^  gur  SfJac^tjeit  aufgu^alten,  urn  e§  olSbann 
an  ^'Ii|)|)en  ober  an  bie  ^nfel  felbft  5U  treiben.  ^n  folc^en 
fallen  ^i)re  man  biefe  ^ejen  fo  laut  burc§  bie  Suft  faufcn  unb 

25  um  bag  ©d)iff  ^erum:^eulen,  ba^  ber  ^labotermann  i^nen  nur 
mit  Dieter  9Jtiit)e  miberfte^en  fi)nne.  51I§  id)  nun  fragte,  twer 
ber  ^lobotermann  fei,  antmortete  ber  (Srja^ter  fe^r  ernft^aft: 
®a§  ift  ber  gute,  unfic^tbore  ©c^u^|)atron  ber  ©d)iffe,  ber  ha 
berptet,  ha^  htn  treuen  unb  orbentlic^en.  ©c^iffern  Ungtiid  be= 

30  gegne,  ber  ba  iiberall  felbft  nad)fie^t,  unb  foioo^I  fiir  bie  Crb^ 
nung,  mie  fiir  bie  gute  (^a:^rt  forgt.  S)er  iradere  ©teuermann 
Derfid^erte  mit  etiuas  :^eimlic^erer  ©timme,  i(3^  fonne  \f)n  felber 
fe^r  gut  im  ©d^iffSraume  ^oxm,  luo  er  bie  5Baren  gem  noc!^ 
beffer  noc^ftaue,  bo^er  ba^  ^narren  ber  gaffer  unb  ^iften,  loenn 


Die  ZTorbfcc.  55 

ba§  SKeer  '^oc^  ge'^e,  ba^er  biStoeilen  bo§  S)ro^nen  unferer 
58alfen  unb  S3retter ;  oft  :^amtnere  ber  £Iaboterniann  au(^  ou^en 
am  (Sc^iffe,  unb  ha§'  gelte  bann  bem  ^intmermonn,  ber  baburc^ 
gema^nt  ttjerbe,  eine  fdjab^afte  (Stefle  ungefaumt  au^jubeffern ; 
om  tiebften  aber  fe^e  er  fti^  ouf  ha^  S3rainfegel,  ^um  B^i'^en,  5 
ba'^  gitter  SSinb  lue^e  ober  [tc^  naf)e.  5(uf  meine  i^rage,  ob 
man  i^n  ni^t  fe^en  flmne,  er^ielt  i(^  jiir  5lnttt)ort:  nein,  man 
fd[)e  i^n  nid)t,  aucf)  wiinft^e  fetner  i^^n  p  fe^en,  ha  er  fid)  nur 
bann  geige,  menn  !etne  3fJettung  me^r  borfianben  fei.  (Sinen 
foldien  %ali  ^atte  groor  ber  gute  8teuermann  no(^  ni^t  felbft  10 
eriebt,  aber  t)on  anbern  iDoUe  er  Jt)iffen,  ben  ^labotermann  ^ore 
man  alSbann  bom  S3ramfegel  tjerab  mtt  ben  ©etftern  fprec^en, 
bie  it)m  unterf^on  finb ;  ho^  menn  ber  ©turm  ju  ftar!  unb  ba^ 
©d^eitern  unt)ermeiblid)  miirbe,  fe^te  er  fid)  auf  ba§  ©teuer, 
^eige  fic^  ha  gum  erftenmal  unb  i)erfd)tt)inbe,  inbem  er  ba§  15 
(Steuer  5erbra(^e.  S)ieienigen  aber,  bie  i^n'  in  biefem  furd)tbaren 
Slugenblicf  fci^en,  fanben  unmittelbor  barauf  ben  Xob  in  ben 
SSellen. 

S)er  ©(^ipta^itcin,  ber  biefer  ©rgd^htng  mit  guge^ort  :^atte, 
Idd)elte  fo  fein,  mie  id)  feinem  rau^en,  minb=  unb  loetterbie^  20 
nenben  ®efi(^te  nid)t  gugetrout  t)atte,  unb  nad)^er  Derfid)erte  er 
mir,  Dor  fiinfgig  ober  gar  "^unbert  ^a^ren  fei  auf  bem  SJJeere 
ber  ®taube  an  ben  5lIabotennann  fo  ftarf  gemefen,  ha^  man 
bei  %i\d)^  immer  and)  ein  ®ebecf  fiir  benfelben  aufgelegt,  unb 
t>on  jeber  ©l^eife  etiua  ba§  S3efte  auf  feinen  XtHex  getegt  "^abe,  25 
ja,  auf  einigen  6c^iffen  gefd)d^e  ba§  nod)  je^t.  — 

3c^  ge^e  ^ier  oft  am  (Stranbe  f|30gieren  unb  gebenfe  folc^er 
feemdnnifc^en  SSunberfagen.  S)ie  anjie^enbfte  berfelben  ift  mo^I 
bie  ®efc^i(^te  t»om  fiiegenben  ^oildnber,  ben  man  im  ©turm 
mit  aufgefpaunteu  Segeln  t)orbeifol)ren  fief)t,  unb  ber  guioeilen  30 
ein  93oot  auSfe^t,  um  ben  begegnenben  'Sd)iffern  otter (ei  S3riefe 
mitjugeben,  bie  man  nac^^er  uid)t  ju  beforgen  meifj,  ba  fie  an 
Idngft  tjerftorbene  'iperfonen  abreffiert  finb.  9Jtand)ma(  gebenfe 
ic^  aud)  be§  alten,  lieben  ^DJdrc^enS  t)on  bem  ^yifdierfnaben,  ber 


56  '  HEINE'S    PROSE. 

am  ©tranbe  ben  nad)tlid)en  9leigen  ber  SKeernijen  6etaiif(^t 
l^atte,  iinb  nad)^er  ntit  feiner  ©eige  bie  gan^e  3Belt  buri^^og 
iinb  alle  50^enfd)en  ^auljer^^aft  ent^iidte,  tt)enn  er  i^nen  bie 
5!)JeIob{e  beg  SfJiyeniDal^erg  tior[^ieIte.     2)iefe  8age  erja^Ite  mir 

5  einft  ein  lieber  ^veunb,  al§  tcir  int  ^ongerte  ju  S3erlin  fold) 
einen  tDunbermad)tigen  ^noben,  ben  ^^elii'  5(Jlenbel§jo:^n=!!8ars 
t^olbt),  j|)ielen  '^i3rten. 

Sinen  eigentumlid)en  S^eij  getuatjrt  ba§  ^reujen  um  bie  ^n'id. 
S)a§  ^Setter  mufe  aber  fd)i3n  jein,  bie  SBolfen  miiffen  fid)  un= 

10  getoijtinnd^  geftalten,  unb  man  mu^  riidlingg  anf  bem  SSerbede 
liegen  unb  in  hm  ^immel  je^en  unb  allenfaflg  and)  ein  @tiid= 
^en  ^immel  int  §er5en  l^aben.  S)ie  SBeHen  murmein  alSbann 
atlerlei  tDunberIid)e§  S^^Qt  aflerlei  SSorte,  tooron  (iebe  (£rinne= 
rungen  flattern,  aUerlei  '^amtn,  bie  loie  fii^e  5tf)nung  in  ber 

15  ©eele  Joieberflingen  —  ^SDelina!"  ®ann  fommen  and)  ©t^iffe 
borbeigefa^ren,  unb  man  grufet,  al§>  ob  man  fid)  alle  Xage 
mieberje^en  Kinnte.  ^ur  be§  9?ac^tg  ^at  ba§  $8egegnen  frember 
©(^iffe  auf  bem  SJZeer  eticaS  ltn^eimlid)e§ ;  man  mill  ft^  bann 
einbilben,  bie  beften  ^reunbe,  bie  mir  feit  ^a^ren  nid)t  gefe^en, 

20  fii^ren  fc^ioeigenb  Dorbei,  unb  man  t^erlore  fie  auf  immer. 
i^c^  liebe  ha§>  Tltcx  mie  meine  ©eele. 
Dft  mirb  mir  fogar  p  Tluk,  aU  fei  ha^i  WttQX  eigentlid) 
meine  Seele  felbft;  unb  mie  e§  im  3)Zeere  t)erborgene  2Baffer= 
:pf(an5en  giebt,  bie  nur  im  5(ugenblid  beg  5lufbluf)en§  an  beffen 

25  Oberflcic^e  ^erauffd)iDimmen,  unb  im  3(ugenblid  be§  58erblii^en§ 
mieber  ^inabtaudien,  fo  fommen  ^umeilen  and)  iDunberbare  ^(u= 
menbilber  ^eraufgefd)tt)ommen  au§  ber  2:iefe  meinec  6eele,  unb 
buften  unb  Ieud)ten  unb  tierfd)tt)inben  mieber  —  „(Stielina  V 

Man  fagt,  unfern   biefer  ^n\tl,  mo  yt^^t  nic^tg  alg  SBaffer 
ift,  !§atten  einft  bie  fc^i)nften  ^lirfer  unb  Stable  geftanben,  ba^ 

30  SJJeer  ^aht  fie  :plb^lid)  afle  iiberfd)memmt,  unb  bei  fiarem  SSet= 
tcr  fofien  bie  @d)iffer  nod)  bie  leud^tenben  'Bp'i^tn  ber  Derfunfenen 
^ird)tiirme,  unb  man^n  ^aht  bort,  in  ber  (Sonntaggfru:^e,  fogar 
ein  frommeg  ©lodengeldute  ge^^ort.  S)ie  (i5efd)id^te  ift  ma^r; 
benn  'i>a§>  9)Zcer  ift  meine  ©eele  — 


Die  Horbfce.  57 

„@ine  feline  SSelt  ift  ba  Derfun!en, 
S^re  ^riimmer  btieben  unten  fte^n, 
fiaffen  fid)  al§  golbne  §iminel§fun!en 
Oft  im  Spiegel  meiner  Siraume  fe^n." 

(2B.  3Jiuncr.)       5 

©rtoac^enb  ^lire  id)  bann  eiu  t>er^attenbe§  ©lodengeldute  unb 
©efong  :^eiliger  ©tiiumeu  —  „®tielina  \" 

@e^t  man  am  6tranbe  fpajieren,  fo  getoa^ren  bie  bor6eifa'^= 
renben  ©(^iffe  einen  fc^ijnen  5(nblicf.  .^aben  fie  bie  blenbenb 
lt»eiBen  (Segel  aufgef|3annt,  fo  fe^en  fie  au§  iuie  borbeijie^enbe  xo 
gro^e  ©d)iDane.  &ax  befonber^  fc^ijn  ift  biefer  9(nbUd,  wenn 
bie  (Sonne  ()inter  bent  tiorbeifegelnben  Sc^iffe  nnterge^t,  unb 
biefe§  toie  bon  einer  riefigcn  ©lorie  umftraf)It  loirb. 

S)ic  ^agb  am  Stranbe  foil  ebenfallg  ein  grofee§  SSergniigen 
geloa'^ren.  SSa§  mic^  betrifft,  fo  mei^  ic^  e^  nic^t  fonberlic^  ju  15 
f(3^d^en.  2)er  Sinn  fiir  ha§  (Sb(e,  Sd)i)ne  unb  @ute  Id^t  fic^ 
oft  bur(^  (Srjie^ung  ben  5[Renfd)en  beibringen,  aber  ber  Sinn 
fiir  bie  ^agb  liegt  im  S31ute.  3Senn  bie  5l^nen  fd)on  feit  un= 
benflid^en  3citen  9?et)bi3c!e  gefd)offen  ^aben,  fo  ftnbet  auc^  ber 
@nfel  ein  S8ergniigen  on  biefer  legitimen  S3efd)dftigung.  9Keine  20 
5tf)nen  ge^ijrten  aber  nid)t  5U  ben  ^agenben,  Diet  e^er  §u  ben 
©ejagten,  unb  foil  id)  auf  bie  9?a(^!i5mmlinge  ir)rer  e^emaligen 
^ollegen  lo^briicfen,  fo  empbrt  fic^  batoiber  mein  ^lut.  ^a, 
ou§  (£rfat)rung  toei^  id^,  ha'^  nad)  abgeftedter  5DZenfur,  e§  mir 
toeit  Ieid)ter  loirb,  auf  einen  ^dger  loSjubriicfen,  ber  bie  B^iten  25 
guriidmiinfc^t,  tno  and)  9JJenfc^en  gur  ^o^en  ^agb  ge^iirten. 
©ottlob,  biefe  3eiten  finb  boriiber!  ©elitftet  e§  je^t  foId)e  3d= 
ger,  tuieber  einen  ^enf^en  5U  jagen,  fo  miiffen  fie  i^n  bafiir 
beja^^Ien,  tvk  ^.  33.  ben  Sc^nellldufer,  ben  ic^  bor  jmei  ^Q^i^en 
in  ©ijttingen  fa^.  2)er  arme  SJlenfc^  ^atte  \i^  ft^on  in  ber  30 
fd)tDiiIen  Sonntag§^i^e  giemlid)  miibe  gelaufen,  alg  einige 
f)anni)t)erif(^e  3un!er,  bie  bort  ^umaniora  ftubierten,  if)m  ein 
paar  X^aler  boten,  menu  er  ben  ^uriidgetegten  ^eg  nod)mat§ 
laufen  troUe;    unb  ber  SJienfc^  lief,   unb  er  trtar  totbla^  unb 


58  Heine's  prose. 

trug  eine  rote  ^adt;  iiub  bid)t  Winter  i^m  im  loirbelnben 
©taube  ga(o^))ierten  bie  iuo^Igena^rten,  eblen  ^itnglinge  auf 
^o^cn  9lo[)en,  bcren  .^ufe  juwetlen  htn  getie^ten,  feuc^enben 
'i!JJen[rf)cn  trafen,  unb  e§  luar  ein  Il^enjd). 

5  ^e§  58erfu(f)§  T^alber,  benn  id)  mu^  iitein  58(ut  beffev  geir)o^= 
nen,  ging  ic^  geftern  auf  bie  S^ifl'^-  S^)  Jf^Li^  nad)  einigen 
5Wi3Den,  bie  gar  ju  ft^er  umtjerflotterten,  unb  hod)  md)t  be= 
ftimmt  triffen  !onnten,  ha^  id)  \d)kd)t  fd)ie^e.  ^c^  irotlte  fie 
nid)t  treffcn  unb  fie  nur  trarnen,  fic^  ein  anbermal  tior  Seuten 

lo  mit  i^linten  in  ac^t  ^u  ne^men;  aber  mein  ©c^ufe  ging  fe'^t, 
unb  id)  l^atte  ha§i  Ungliid,  eine  junge  Wo'oe  tot  ju  fd)ie^en. 
@§  ift  gut,  bafj  eS  feine  alte  loor;  benn  tt)a§  luare  bann  au§ 
ben  armen,  fleinen  9}li3t)d)en  getuorben,  bie,  nod)  unbefiebert, 
im  ©anbnefte  ber  gro^en  2)iine  liegen,  unb  o^ne  bie  3)lutter 

15  Uer'^ungern  iniiBten.  ^ir  a^nbete  f^on  border,  ba^  mid^  auf 
ber  ^aQh  ein  '3)liBgefd)i(!  treffen  toiirbe;  ein  §afe  ujar  mir  iiber 
htn  28eg  gelaufen. 

®ar  befonberg  U)unberbar  tx)irb  mir  gu  SJiute,  loenn  id)  allein 
in  ber  3)dmmerung  am   ©tranbe   ttjanble,  —  'Winter  mir  ftac^e 

20  3)iinen,  Dor  mir  ha^  n)ogenbe,  unerme^Iic^e  SKeer,  iiber  mir 
ber  ^immel  loie  eine  riefige  ^rt)ftatl!u^pel  —  id)  erfd)eine  mir 
bann  felbft  fe^r  ameifenftein,  unb  bennoi^  be^nt  fid)  meine 
©eele  fo  lueltentoeit.  S)ie  ^o^e  (£infad)^eit  ber  i^Jatur,  loie  fie 
mid)  ^cx  umgiebt,  jd^mt  unb  er^ebt  mtc^  gu  gleic^er  ^^^t,  unb 

25  jtoar  in  ftdrferem  ©rabe  aB  jemalS  eine  anbere  er^abene  Um= 
gebung.  9?ie  iuar  mir  ein  2)om  gro^  genug;  meine  ©eele  mit 
i^rem  alten  2;itanengebet  ftrebte  immer  ^^fjtx  oI§  bie  gotifd)en 
^feiler,  unb  looEte  immer  :^inau§bred|en  bmd)  ba§  '^ad). 


3been.    Das  23ud^  £c  (Sranb.  59 

3been,    Pas  Budj  Ce  (Branb. 
1. 

^a,  9J?abame,  bort  bin  \^  geboren,  imb  id^  bemer!e  biefe§ 
au^brudlid)  fiir  ben  %a\i,  ba^  etftia  ha(^  meinem  Zobt  fieben 
©tdbte  —  <Sd)iIbn,  H'm^ioinfel,  ^olfioi^,  93ocfum,  S)ulten,  ®i5ttin= 
gen  unb  ©c^up^jenftebt  —  [idj  urn  bte  (Sfire  ftreiten  nteine  $8ater= 
ftobt  ju  fein.  ^iiffelborf  'ift  eine  <Stabt  am  9ft^ein,  e§  leben  ba  5 
fec^je^ntaufenb  9Jlenj(^en,  unb  biele  t)unberttaufenb  ^enfc^en 
liegen  nod)  aufserbem  ha  begraben.  S)arunter  ftnb  man^e, 
t)on  benen  meine  Gutter  jagt,  e§  iDcire  beffer,  fie  lebten  no(^, 
5.  33.  mein  ©ro^tiater  unb  mein  D^eint,  ber  alte  ^err  ti.  ®etbem 
unb  ber  junge  §err  t).  ©elbern,  bie  beibe  fo  berii^mte  ^bttoren  10 
loaren,  unb  fo  biete  3)lenfc^en  bom  S^obe  furiert,  unb  bod)  felber 
fterben  mu^ten.  Unb  bie  fromme  Urfulo,  bie  mid)  al§  ^inb 
auf  htn  airmen  getragen,  liegt  and)  ha  begraben,  unb  e§  it)dd)ft 
ein  ^Rofenftrau^  auf  i^rem  ®rab  —  Otofenbuft  liebte  fie  fo  fe^r 
im  Seben,  unb  if)r  |)er§  tear  lauter  9vofenbuft  unb  ©iite.  %u^  15 
ber  alte  fluge  i^anonifuS  liegt  bort  begraben.  ©ott,  luie  elenb 
fa^  er  au§,  al§  ic^  i^n  jute^t  fa^) !  (Sr  beffanb  nur  noc^  au§ 
®eift  unb  "ipflaftern,  er  ftubierte  bennod)  Xag  unb  9?a(^t,  al§ 
luenn  er  beforgte,  bie  ^Biirmer  moc^ten  einige  ^been  ju  luenig 
in  feinem  ^opfe  finben.  5lud)  ber  !leine  28ir§elm  liegt  bort,  20 
unb  baran  bin  ic^  fd)ulb.  2gir  luaren  ©d)ulfameraben  im 
Si^angiSfanerflofter  unb  fpielten  auf  jener  ©eite  beefelben,  \vo 
5iuifd)en  fteinernen  SSJlauern  bie  2)iiffel  fliefjt,  unb  id)  fagte : 
„2SiI§eIm,  ^ol'  boi^  ba§  ^ci^c^en,  ha^  eben  f)ineingefonen"  — 
unb  luftig  ftieg  er  t)inab  auf  ba§  S3rett,  ha^  iiber  bem  SBat^  25 
lag,  ri^  ba§  £d^d)en  au§  bem  SSaffer,  fiel  aber  felbft  :^inein, 
unb  al§  man'  i^n  T)erau§5og,  luar  er  na^  unb  tot.  S)a§ 
^ci^c^en  ^at  noc^  lange  ^eit  gelebt. 

^ie  <Stabt  S)uffetborf  ift  fe^r  fd)i3n,  unb  loenn  man  in  ber 
t^erne   an  fie  benft,  unb  sufallig  bort  geboren  ift,  luirb  einem  3° 


60  HEINE'S   PROSE. 

iDunberlid^  5U  Sffluk.  ^d)  h'm  bort  geboren,  unb  e§  ift  mir, 
al§  mit^te  id)  gleid)  nad)  §oufe  ge^n.  Unb  tnenn  id)  fagc, 
nad}  ^aufe  ge^n,  jo  ineine  id)  bie  JBoIferftro^e  imb  bo§  §au§, 
tuorin  ic^  geboren  bin.  2)iefe§  ^an§  loirb  einft  fer)r  merfn)iir= 
5  big  jein  unb  ber  olten  ?^rau,  bie  e§  befi^t,  ^ahc  id)  fagen  laffen, 
bafe  fie  bei  Seibe  ba§  ^au§>  nidit  berfoufen  joKe.  f^iir  ba^ 
ganje  .f)au^  befcime  fie  je^t  bod)  faum  fo  biel,  luie  fd)on  atlein 
ha^  2;rin!gelb  betragen  luivb,  ba§  einft  bie  griint)erfd)Ieierten, 
borne^men  ©ngldnberinnen  bem  3)ienftmab(^en  geben,  luenn  e§ 

lo  i^nen  bie  ©tube  geigt,  loorin  id)  ba§  ^id^t  ber  SSelt  erblidt, 
unb  ben  §iit)nerir)infe(,  iDortn  niic^  $8ater  gemo^nlid)  einf|)errte, 
loenn  id)  ^^rauben  genafd)t,  unb  and)  bie  braune  Xpr,  luorQuf 
aJJutter  nii(^  bie  S8u(^ftaben  mit  ^\-eibe  fd)reiben  Iel)rte  —  ad) 
©ott !  SD^obame,  ioenn  \di  ein  berii^mter  ©(^riftftelter  loevbe,  fo 

15  ^at  ha^'  meiner  arnten  5!JJutter  genug  9DZii^e  gefoftet. 

3(ber  mein  3tu^ni  fd)lQft  je^it  nod)  in  ben  SJJarmkbriic^en 
t)on  ©arraro,  ber  5!JJatuIatur=fiorbeer,  loomit  man  ineine  ©time 
gefc^miidt,  "^at  feinen  2)uft  nod)  nid)t  burd)  bie  ganje  SBelt  t)er= 
breitet,  unb  loenn  je^t  bie  griinberft^leierten,  borne^imen  ©ng= 

20  lonberinnen  nad)  2)iiffetborf  !ontnten,  fo  laffen  fie  ha§>  berii^mte 
§au§  nod)  unbefic^tigt  unb  ge^en  birett  nac^  bem  Maxttpia^t, 
unb  betrad)ten  bie  bort  in  ber  Tlitk  fte^enbe  fc^ioarje,  foloffale 
Sleiterftatue.  2)iefe  foil  ben  ^'urfiirflen  ^an  SSil^elm  t)orftetIen. 
©r  trdgt  einen  fd)tDar5en  .^arnifd),  eine  tieft)erab^angcnbe  5(IIonges 

25  :periide.  —  3t(§  5tnabe  :^brte  ic^  bie  Sage,  ber  ft^iinftler,  ber  biefe 
(Statue  gegoffen,  ^abe  ludfirenb  be§  ©ie^en^  mit  Sc^reden  be= 
merft,  ha^  fein  detail  nic^t  ba^u  ou§reid)e,  unb  ba  iDciren  bie 
S3iirger  ber  Stabt  ^erbeigelaufen,  unb  fatten  i()m  i^re  fil= 
bernen  Sbffel  gebrad)t,  urn  ben  @u^  5U  bodenben  —  unb  nun 

30  ftanb  id)  ftunbenlang  t)or  bem  Sleiterbilbe,  unb  ^erbrac^  mir  ben 
^opf,  \vk  t)iet  filberne  Si3ffel  mo"^!  barin  fteden  mbgen,  unb  loic 
tjiel  Stpfetti5rt(^en  man  iro^I  fiir  att  ha§>  Silber  be!ommen 
!onnte  ?  ?(|}feItortd^en  maren  ndmlic^  bamaB  meine  ^affion  — 
je^t  ift  e§  Siebe,  SSa^r:^eit,  i^rei^eit  unb  ^reb§fup|3e  —  unb  eben 


3been.    Das  Bud?  £e  (5ranb.  61 

unioett  be§  5lurfurftenbilbe§,  an  bcr  2;;^eaterecfe,  ftanb  geiDo^n= 
lic^  ber  tuunberlic^  gebocfene,  fabelbeinige  ^erl  mit  ber  loet^en 
©d)ur5e  imb  bent  iimge'^angten'  ^oxbe  tiod  lieblic^  bam|)fenber 
9tpfe(tort(^en,  bie  cr  ntit  etner  untuiberftel)Iid}en  2)l§fQntj'timnie 
Qn5U|)reifen  loufjte :  „3)te  9l|)fe(tbrtd)en  finb  gonj  frij(^,  eben  qu§  5 
bem  Of  en,  ried)en  jo  belifat."  — 

5)ainal§  loaren  bie  ^iirffen  noc^  feine  ge|)Iagten  2eute  \vk 
je^t,  unb  bie  ^rone  wax  i§nen  am  ^o|)fe  feftgelDad^jen,  nnb  be§ 
^a6)t^  Sogen  fie  no(^  eine  (Sc^Iofmii^e  bariiber,  unb  fd)Uefen 
ru^ig,  unb  ru^ig  ^u  i^ren  ^iifeen  fd)Iiefen  bie  SSi)lfer,  unb  tt)enn  10 
biefe  be§  9}Jorgen§  ermoc^ten,  fo  fogten  fie :  „®uten  9Jforgen, 
SSater  I"  unb  jene  antmorteten :  „®uten  SJlorgen,  liebe  Sinber !" 

?lber  e§  iDurbe  |j{b^Iicf)  anber^.  ?U§  iuir  eine§  SlJJorgeng  ju 
S)uffeIborf  eriDQc^ten,  unb  „®uten  SJJorgen,  SSater !"  fogen  luolts 
ten,  ba  i:)Qr  ber  58ater  abgereift,  unb  in  ber  gonjen  (3tabt  wax  15 
nid)tg  aU  bumpfe  S3e!Iemmung,  e§  luor  iiberafl  eine  ?(rt  S3egrQb= 
ni§ftitnmung,  unb  bie  Seute  frf)Iid)en  fc^loeigenb  nad)  bent  9Kar!te, 
unb  lofen  ben  langen  |japiernen  ^Infd^Iog  auf  ber  3;:f)iir  be§ 
9iat^aufe§.  @§  wax  ein  triibe^  SSettcr,  unb  ber  bitnne  @d)neis 
ber  Lilian  ftanb  bennodj  in  feiner  9?antingiade,  bie  er  fonft  nur  20 
tnt  |)aufe  trug,  unb  bie  blauitjollnen  ©triintpfe  "^ingen  i^m 
l^erab,  bafj  bie  narften  ^^einc^en  betriibt  t^ertiorgucften,  unb  feine 
f^molen  Sippen  bcbten,  lodfirenb  er  ha§>  angefd)Iogene  ^lafat 
Dor  fid)  :^inmunne(te.  ^in  alter  pfdigifdjer  ^nt)a(ibe  (a§  ttwa§ 
louter,  unb  bei  inand)etn  SSorte  trciufelte  i^m  eine  f (ore  ^(^rdne  25 
in  ben  iDei^en,  et)rlid)en  ©(^nau^bart.  ^c^  ftanb  neben  i^nt  unb 
iDeinte  mit,  unb  frug  i^n,  luoruin  luir  ineinten.  Unb  ba  ont= 
iDortete  er:  „^er  ilurfurft  lii^t  fid)  bebonfen."  Unb  bann  Ia§ 
er  loieber,  unb  bei  ben  SSorten :  „fur  bie  beti)dl)rte  Untert:^an§= 
treue"  „unb  entbinben  end)  eurer  ^flic^ten"  ha  iueinte  er  nod)  30 
ftdrfer.  —  6§  ift  lounbertic^  onjufe^en,  loenn  fo  ein  alter  Mann, 
mit  t)erblid)ener  Uniform  tmb  bernarbtem  <3oIbatengefid)t,  |)Ii3^= 
Ii(^  fo  ftarf  loeint.  SSci^renb  loir  lafen,  luurbe  and)  ha§  furfurft= 
Itc^e  SSa^^en  ttom  SfJat^aufe  ^eruntergenommen,  aUe§  geftaltete 


62  HEINE'S   PROSE. 

fid)  fo  bedngftigenb  obe,  e^3  wax,  al§  ob  man  eine  (3onnenfinfter= 
ni§  erroarte,  bie  §erren  9tat§^erren  gingen  fo  abgebonft  unb 
(angfom  uml^er,  fogor  ber  allgemaltige  @a[fent>ogt  'fa^  iu§,  al§ 
irenn    er   nid^tS   nxe^r    511    befe^Ien    "^citte,   unb    ftanb    ba    fo 

5  frieblid)  gleid^giltig,  obgleid)  ber  tolle  9lIot)ftu§  fid)  roieber  auf 
ein  ^ein  ftettte  unb  ntit  narrifd}er  (^rimaffe  bie  SfJamen  ber 
franjofifc^en  ©enerale  t)erfd)natterte,  loa^renb  ber  befoffene  frumme 
(iJumper^  ftc^  in  ber  ©offe  ^erumradljte  unb  ^a  ira,  9a  ira! 
fang. 

10  ^^  aber  ging  nac^  .^aufe,  unb  loeinte  unb  !Iagte :  „®er  ^ur^ 
fiirft  la^t  fid)  bebanten."  aJJeine  Gutter  ^atte  if)re  liebe  9Jot, 
ic^  Wn^tt,  \va§  id)  iou^te,  ic^  lieB  mir  nic^tg  au^reben,  i(^  ging 
meinenb  ju  SBette,  unb  in  ber  ^fJac^t  trdumte  mir,  bie  SSelt  t)aU 
ein  @nbe.  — 

15  %i§  \^  ertDad)te,  fd)ien  bie  Sonne  Joieber  mie  gett)o:^nIi(^ 
burc^  ba^:  i^enfter,  auf  ber  ©tra^e  ging  bie  Xrommel,  unb  al§ 
idj  in  unfere  2Bor)nftube  trat  unb  meinem  SSater,  ber  im  mei^en 
^ubermantel  fa^,  einen  guten  SJlorgen  bot,  ^ijrte  id),  toie  ber 
leic^tfii^ige  f^rifeur  i^m  mdf)renb  be§  f^rifterenS  ^aarflein  er^afilte, 

20  ba^  :^eute  auf  bent  9f?atl)aufe  bem  neuen  ©ropergog  ^oac^im 
ge^ulbigt  luerbe,  unb  ha^  biefer  t)on  ber  beften  ^amilie  fei,  unb 
bie  ©d)n)efter  be§  ^aiferg  SfJolJoIeon  ^ur  ^rau  befommen,  unb 
auc^  mirflid)  t»iel  ^Inftanb  befi^e,  unb  fein  fd)bne§  fc^mar^eS 
§aar  in  Soden  trage,  unb  ndc^ften§  feinen  ©in^ug  "fialten  unb 

25  fitter  alien  ^rauensimmern  gefatlen  miiffe.  Unterbeffen  ging 
ba§  ©etrommel  auf  ber  (Strafe  immer  fort,  unb  ic^  trat  bor 
bie  §au§t^iir  unb  befa^  bie  einmarfc^ierenben  fran5i3ftfd)en  Xrup= 
ptn,  ba§  freubige  SSoIf  be§  9tuf)me§,  ba§  fingenb  unb  fUngenb 
bie  28elt  burdjjog,  bie  ^eiter=ernften  @renabiergefid)ter,  bie  SSdreus 

30  mii^en,  bie  breifarbigen  .^otorben,  bie  blinfenben  SBajonette,  bie 
SSoItigeurg  tiolt  fiuftigfeit  unb  point  d'honneur,  unb  ben  aEmd(^tig 
gro^en,  filbergeftidten  Xambourmajor,  ber  feinen  ©tod  mit  bem 
t»ergo(beten  ^no|jf  bi§  an  bie  erfte  Gtage  merfen  fonnte  unb  feine 
Slugen  fogar  big  §ur  ^meiten  (Stage,  mo  ebenfatl^  fd)i3ne  Wdhdjm 


3becn.    Das  Bud?  €c  (Sranb.  63 

am  t^enfter  fa^en.  3*^  \xtutt  mi^,  ba^  trir  ©inquartierung  be* 
!amen.  —  meine  ?!Jlutter  freute  [ic^  ntc^t  —  unb  id)  eilte  noc^  bem 
9)larft|3lo^.  ®a  fa^  e§  je^t  gan^  anber§  au§,  e§  mar,  al§  ob  bie 
2i3elt  neu  angeftri(^en  irorben,  ein  neue§  SSappcn  ^ing  om  MaU 
■^aufe,  ba§  ©ifcngelanber  an  be[fen  33atfon  luor  mit  geftidten  5 
©ammetbecfen  iiber^cingt,  fron5bftf(i)e  ©renabiere  ftanben  (5(^i(bs 
n)acf)c,  bte  alten  ."perren  9{at§^erren  fatten  neue  @e[td)ter  angejogen 
unb  ttugen  tf)re  ©onntag^rocfe,  unb  fa^en  fid)  an  auf  franjijfifd) 
unb  f|3rad)en  bon  jour,  au§  alien  g'cnftern  gucften  3)anten,  neu= 
gierige  SBiirgerSleute  unb  blanfc  Solbaten  fiittten  ben  ^la^,  10 
unb  id)  nebjt  anbevn  ^naben  luir  !letterten  auf  ha^$  gro^e  ^urfUr= 
ftenpferb  unb  fi^auten  bation  ^erab  in  bog  bunte  lOlarftgeiDimmel. 

®er  lange  ^unj  fagte  un§,  boB  ^eute  feine  @(^u(e  fei,  ttjegen 
ber  .^ulbigung.     2Sir  mu^ten  lange  loarten,    big  biefe  Io§ge= 
laffen  irurbe.     (£nbli(^  fiillte  fic^  ber  ^5aI!on  be§  aiat^aufeg  mit  15 
bunten  ^erren,  ^^a^nen  unb  Xrom|)eten,  unb   ber  ^err  SBiirs 
germeifter,   in  jeinem  berii^mten  roten  diod,  fjielt  eine  9?ebe, 
bie  fic^  etlt)a§  in   bie  Sdnge  ^og,  iDie  Qiummi  elafticum,  ober 
toie  eine  geftricfte  (Sdjlafmii^e,  in  bie  man  einen  Stein  gemor^ 
fen  —  nur  nic^t  ben  Stein  ber  SSeifen  —  unb  mandje  9f?eben§s  20 
arten  !onnte  id)  ganj  beuttic^  berne^men,  5.  93.  ba^  man  un§ 
gliicflid)  mad)en  moUe  —  unb  beim  le^ten  SSorte  murben  bte  • 
S^rompeten  geblafen,  unb  bie  S'fi^nen  gefd)tt)en!t,  unb  bie  Xrom= 
met  gerii^rt,   unb  SSibat  gerufen  —  unb  ma^renb    ic^  felber 
SSibat  rief,  '^ielt  ic^  mi(i^  feft  on  ben  alten  ^'urfiirften.     Unb  25 
ha^'  ti)at  not,  benn  mir  murbe  orbentlid)  fd^tuinblig,  id)  gloubte 
fc^on,  bie  Seute  ftanben    auf  ben  ^i3pfen,   raeil  fid)  bie  SSelt 
^erumgebre^t,  bog  5?urfiirften^ou|3t  mit  ber  3lIIonge|)eriirfe  nicfte 
unb  fliifterte:  „|)alt' feft  on  mir!" — unb  erft  buri^  ha§>  ^a= 
nonieren,  iia§>  je^t  ouf  bem  5SaIIe  logging,  erniid)terte  id)  mid),  30 
unb  ftieg  bom  ^urfiirften|3ferb  longfom  toieber  "^erob. 

Stig  i(^  noc^  |)aufe  ging,  fof)  id)  irieber,  toie  ber  toUe  5tlot)= 
fiug  ouf  einem  ^eine  tonjte,  wd^renb  er  bie  "D^omen  ber  fran= 
gofic^en  ©enerole  :^erfc^narrte,  unb  iDie  fid)   ber  trumme  ©um^ 


64  Heine's  prose. 

per^  Befoffen  in  ber  (^offe  tjevuimoaljte,  unb  ?a  ira,  9a  ira 
briittte  —  imb  ju  meiner  SJJutter  fogte  ic^ :  „Wan  ioitt  un§ 
gliicfUc^  madden,  unb  be§t)aI6  ift  :^eute  feine  <3c^uk." 


2, 

®en  onbern  S^og   loav  bie  28elt  Joieber  gang  in   Drbnung, 

5  unb  e§  tuar  iuieber  Sc^ute  nad)  toie  t»or,  unb  e§  ujurbc  wieber 
au§tt)enbig  gelernt  nad}  loic  t)or  —  bie  ri3mifcf)en  ^i3nige,  bie 
^aftre§5a'^Ien,  bie  nomina  auf  im,  bie  verba  irregularia,  @rie= 
d)\\^,  ^ebrciifrf),  (i3eogra|)^ie,  beut]d)e  6prac^e,  ^o^frec()nen  — 
®ott !  ber  ^op\  fd)iDinbeIt  mir  noc^  babon  —  atleS  inu^te  au§= 

10  ujenbig  gelernt  loerben.  Unb  nianc^eS  baton  !am  mir  in  ber 
t^olge  5U  ftatten.  S)enn  ^atte  id)  nic^t  bie  riimifi^en  ^i3nige 
au^toenbig  gemu^t,  fo  loare  e§  mir  ja  fpater^in  gang  gleidjgil^ 
tig  geirefen,  ob  9?iebu^r  beioiefen  ober  nic^t  Beiuiefen  {)at,  ba^ 
fie  niemalS  luirltid)  ejiftiert  ^aben.      Unb  luu^te  ic^  nid)t  jene 

15  ^ai)xt§>^a^kn,  luie  ^citte  id)  mi(^  fpater^in  jured^t  finben  iroden 
in  bent  gro^en  Berlin,  luo  ein  igau^  bem  anbern  gleic^t  \mt  ein 
2;ro|jfen  SBaffer  ober  loie  ein  ©renabier  bem  anbern,  unb  wo 
man  feine  Sefannten  nid)t  gu  finben  bermag,  n)enn  man  i^re 
|)au§nummer  nid)t  int  ^opfe  ^at;   id)   bai^te   mir   bamatS  bei 

20  jebem  93e!annten  jugteid)  eine  ^^iftorifc^e  ^egeben'^eit,  beren 
^a^reSja^l  mit  feiner  |)augnummer  itbereinftimmte,  fo  ba^  ic^ 
mi(^  biefer  leic^t  erinnern  !onnte,  menu  ic^  fener  gebad^te,  unb 
ba^er  !am  mir  and)  immer  eine  ^iftorifdje  Segeben'^eit  in  ben 
@inn,   fobatb   id)  einen  93efannten   erblidte.     3Bie  gefagt,    bie 

25  ^a^regga^ten  ftnb  burd)au§  nbttg,  ic^  fenne  SJ^enfc^en,  bie  gar 
nid)t§  at^  ein  :paar  ^a^re^^a^Ien  im  ^o|3fe  fatten,  unb  bamit 
in  ^Berlin  bie  rec^ten  |)aufer  gu  finben  loufeten,  unb  je^t  f(^on 
orbentlic^e  ^rofefforen  finb.  Qd)  aber  ^atte  in  ber  Sc^ule 
meine    3lot    mit    ben   tiieten    3^^^^^!     Wlxt    bem    eigentlic^en 

30  Stec^nen  ging  e§  noc^  fd)ted)ter.  ?lm  beften  begriff  \6)  ba§ 
©ubtra'^ieren,    unb    ba   giebt  e§    eine    fefir   |)ra!tifd)e    |)aupt* 


3becn.    Das  Bud?  £c  (Sranb.  65 

regel:  „SSter  t»on  brei  ge^t  nicl)t,  ha  miifj  id)  ein§  borgen"  — 
id^  rate  aber  jebem,  in  folcT)en  fallen  immer  einige  ©rofi^en 
nte^r  ju  borgen ;  benn  man  fann  nicl)t  luiffen  — 

3Ba§  aber  ha§  Sateinifc^e   betrifft,  fo   ^aben   Sie   gar   feine 
3bee  bat)on,   SJJabame,   loie  ba§  Dernjicfelt  ift.     2)en  Stbmern    5 
ir)iirbe  geioi^  nid)t  Qdt  genug  iibrig  geblieben  fein,  bie  SBelt  511 
erobcrn,  luenn  fie  ba^3  Satein  erft  t)atten  lernen  follen.     5)iefe 
gtiirfUd)en  Seute   H)uf5ten  fd)on   in   ber  28iege,  incline  ^Jomina 
btn    5(ccufatit)    auf  im   ^aben.     ^rf)    "^ingegen  mufete  fie  int 
©c^meifee  nteine§  9tngeficf)t§  au^wenbig  lernen;  ober  e§  ift  bod)  10 
immer  gut,  ba^  ic^  fie  weiB-     ®enn  ^citte  id)  3.  S3,  ben  20ften 
^uU  1825,  al§  icf)  offentlic^  in  ber  9(ula  ^u  (SJiJttingen  Iatei= 
nifd)  bi§|)utierte  —  9Jiobame,  eg  ioar  ber  Wix^z  luert  p5ut)i)ren 
—  f)dtte   id)    ba   sinapem  ftatt  sinapim  gefagt,  fo    Juiirben   e§ 
t)ieneid)t  bie  antoefcnben   <5iid)fe  gemerft  t)aben,  unb  ba§  toSre  15 
fiir    mi(^    eine    eiuige    (5d)anbe    gewefen.     Vis,   burls,   sitis, 
tussis,  cucumis,  amussis,  cannabis,   sinapis  —  biefc  5Si5rter, 
bie  fo  ttiel  5(uffet)en  in  ber  SSelt  gemac^t  ^aben,  beirirften  bie= 
fe§,   inbem  fie  fid)   5U  ciner  beftimmten    Maffe  fd)Iugen    unb 
bennod)  eine  9(u§na^me  blieben;  be^^alb  ad)te  id}  fie  fe^r,  unb  20 
ba^  ic^  fie  bei  ber  .^anb  :^abe,  loenn  id)  fie  etma  ^lij^lid)  brau= 
d)en  follte,   bo§  giebt  mir  in  man(^en    tviiben    Stunben   be0 
2eben§  ttiel  innere  $8eru^igung  unb  Xroft.     ^ber,  SlJJabame, 
bie  verba  irregularia  —  fie  unterfd)eiben  fi^  t»on  ben  verbis 
regularibus   baburd),    baf^   man   bei  i^nen  noc^   me^r   ^riiget  25 
be!ommt  —  fie  finb  gar  entfe^Iid)  fd)ti)er. 

SSom  @ried)ifd)en  tuill  id)  gar  nid)t  fpred)en,  id)  argere  mic^ 
fonft  5U  Kiel,  ^ie  ^ond)e  im  SIKittelalter  fatten  fo  ganj  ux\- 
rec^t  nid)t,  luenn  fie  be^aupteten,  ba^  haS'  @riec^ifd)e  eine  ®r= 
finbung  be§  Xeufel§  fei.  ®ott  fennt  bie  Seiben,  bie  ic^  babei  3° 
au^gcftanben.  ^JDiit  bem  §ebrdtfd)en  ging  e§  beffer,  benn  ic^ 
'fiatte  immer  eine  gro^e  58orIiebe  fiir  bie  S^ben,  obgleid)  fie, 
bi§  auf  biefe  <Stunbe,  meinen  guten  9Jamen  freujigen ;  aber  ic^ 
Jonnte  e§  bod)  im  |)ebraifc^en  nidit  fo  lueit  bringen  lyie  meine 


66  Heine's  prose. 

Xafdienu^r,  bie  biet  intimen  Umgang  mit  ^fanbberlei'^ern 
^atte,  unb  baburd)  mand)e  jiibifc^e  ©itte  anna^m  —  5.  33.  be§ 
©onnabenbS  ging  fie  ntd)t  —  unb  bie  ^eilige  Spradje  lernte, 
unb  fie  au(^  f|)ater^in  grammatifi^  trieb;   tt)ie  id)  benn  oft  in 

5  fc^Ioftofen  Sfiadjten  mit  ©rftounen  ^orte,  ha^  fie  beftSnbig  bor 
fid^  ^n  piderte :  fatal,  fatalto,  fataliti  —  fittel,  fittalta,  fittaiti 

^ofat,  |3ofabeti  —  ^ifat  —  ^i!  —  pit 

^nbeffen  ton   ber  beutfd)en   ©pradie   begriff  i<i)    biet  me^r, 
unb   bie  ift  bod^   ni(^t   fo   gar   finberleid)t.     Senn  trir  onnen 

10  S)eutfc^en,  bie  U)ir  fc^on  mit  ©inquartierungen,  53lilitarpflid)ten, 
il'o^ffteuern  unb  taufenberlei  ^tbgaben  genug  geplagt  finb,  loir 
:^aben  un§  noc^  obenbrein  ben  ?tbelung  aufgefadt  unb  qualen 
un§  einonber  mit  bem  ^kcufatib  unb  2)atit).  SSiel  beutfd)e 
©^rod^e  lernte  id)  bom  alien  Sieftor  6c^attmet)er,  einem  braben 

15  geiftlid^en  ^errn,  ber  fic^  meincr  bon  ^inb  auf  anna^m.  %ber 
id^  lernte  ouc^  ettt)a§  ber  5(rt  bon  bem  ^rofeffor  (Schramm, 
einem  Ttannt,  ber  ein  S3ud)  iiber  ben  ett)igen  i^rieben  gef(^rie= 
ben  ^at,  unb  in  beffen  Piaffe  fi^  meine  5!Kitbuben  am  meiften 
rouften. 

20  ^cifirenb  ic^  in  einem  3^9^  fortfc^rieb  unb  aUerlei  babei 
boc^te,  f)ahi  id)  mic^  unberfef)en§  in  bie  alten  @cf)ulgefd)id^ten 
^ineingefc^iDa^t,  unb  ic^  ergreife  biefe  ©elegen^eit,  um  ^^nen 
5U  geigen,  50?abame,  loie  e§  nic^t  meine  (5d)ulb  toar,  menu  id) 
bon    ber    @eogra|j^ie    fo    tuenig    lernte,    bafi   id)    mid)    floater? 

25  t)in  nid)t  in  ber  2SeIt  surecbtjufinben  mu^te.  2)amal§  l^atten 
nomli(^  bie  f5fi^<itt5ofen  [oUe  ©renjen  berriidt,  aUe  Xage  murben 
bie  Sanber  neu  iduminiert;  bie  fonft  blou  gewefen,  lourben 
je^t  :|3li5^Iic^  griin,  manege  murben  fogar  blutrot,  bie  beftimm= 
ten  2e^rbud)fee(en  lourben  fo  fel^r  bertaufd)t  unb  bermif(^t,  ba^ 

30  tein  !Jleufel  fie  met)r  eriennen  fonnte,  bie  Sanbe§probu!te  an= 
berten  fic^  ebenfall^,  ®id)orien  unb  ^Kunfetriiben  n)ud)fen  je^t, 
mo  fonft  nur  ^afen  unb  :^intert)erlaufenbe  Sanbjunfer  ^u  fe^en 
loaren,  an^  bie  ®^ara!tere  ber  SSblfer  dnberten  fic^,  bie  2)eutfd§en 
wurben  gelentig,  bie  ^^ranjofen  mac^ten  teine  ^^om))Iimente  mef)r, 


3been.    Das  Bud?  €c  (Sranb.  67 

bie  (Sttgtdnber  njarfen  bn§  ®elb  ni(f)t  mef)r  ^um  j^enfter  '^inau^, 
unh  bie  58enetioner  tooren  ntcf)t  f^Iau  genug,  unter  ben  f^iir^ 
ften  gab  e§  biel  ^bancement,  bie  alten  .^Lmige  befamen  neue 
Uniformen,  neue  5l'i3nigtiinier  lourben  geboden  unb  f)Qtten  5lb= 
fa^  toie  frifi^e  <SeinmeI,  mand)e  ^otentaten  ^ingegen  luurben  5 
toon  ^au§  unb  §of  gejagt,  unb  muJ3ten  auf  onbcre  5lrt  i^r 
S3rot  gu  berbienen  fudjen,  einige  legten  fic^  bafier  frii^  auf  ein 
^anbnierf,  unb  mac^ten  5.  S.  ©icgeUad  ober  —  2l?abame,  biefe 
^eriobe  "fjat  enblid)  ein  6nbe,  ber  9Xteni  raoUte  mir  auSge^en 
—  furj  unb  gut,  in  foId)en  ^eiten  fann  man  e§  in  ber  ®eo=  10 
grapfiie  nic^t  weit  bringen. 

^a  ^at  man  e§  bod)  beffer  in  ber  9?aturgef(^i(^te,  ba  fi5nnen 
nic^t  fo  biele  55eranberungen  borge^en,  unb  ba  giebt  e§  be= 
ftimmte  ^upferftid)e  bon  5lffen,  ,f?dnguru^§,  3^6^^^^  ^a^oxntn 
u.  f.  m.  SSeil  mir  [olc^e  33ilber  im  ®eba^tnif)e  blieben,  gefdia"^  15 
e§  in  ber  %o\Qt  fe^r  oft,  ba^  mir  manege  5[Jlenfd)en  beim  erften 
^tnblid  gleic^  mie  atte  Sefannte  borfamen. 

3lm  aUerbeften  aber  erging  e§  mir  in  ber  frangijftfc^en  Piaffe 
be§  %bh^  b'5luInoi,  eine§  emigrierten  ^yranjofen,  ber  -eine  9)?enge 
©rammatifen  gefd)rieben,  unb  eine  rote  ^eriirfe  trug,  unb  gar  20 
pfiffig  umt)erfprong,  ircnn  er  feine  Art  po^tique  unb  feine 
Histoire  allemande  bortrug.  —  (£r  mar  im  ganjen  ®t)mnafium 
ber  einjige,  metier  beutfc^e  ©efc^ic^te  le'^rte.  ^i^^^^ffcn  and)  ha^ 
t^ranji^fifc^e  ^at  feine  @d}mierig!eiten,  unb  jur  Sriernung  be^felben 
gef)i3rt  t>iel  ©inquartierung,  biel  ©etrommel,  ttiel  apprendre  par  25 
coeur,  unb  t>or  allem  barf  man  fein  Bete  allemande  fein. 
®od)  gab  e§  manc^eS  faure  SBort.  ^d)  errinnere  mid)  nod)  fo 
gut,  a(§  mare  e§  erft  geftern  gefd)e^en,  ba^  ic^  burd)  la  religion 
biet  Unanne^mlid)!eiten  erfa^ren.  ^oI)I  fec^Smal  erging  an 
mid)  bie  (^rage:  Henri,  mie  lieipt  ber  ®Iaube  auf  g'^-'ongofifc^  ?  30 
unb  fe(^§mal  unb  immer  lt)einerlid)cr  antwortete  id) :  Gr  l^ei^t : 
le  credit.  Unb  beim  fiebenten  Wak,  !irfd)braun  im  ©eftc^te, 
rief  ber  miitenbe  ®?:aminator :  (Sr  ^ei^t :  la  religion  —  unb  eg5 
regnete  ^riigel,  unb  alle  ^ameraben  tac^ten. 


68  Heine's  prose. 

Parbleu,  Madame!  id)  ^abe  e§  im  (^vau^oftfc^en  toeit  ge» 
brad)!,  '^lan  mufj  \>m  Okift  ber  ®|)md)e  feunen,  unb  biefen 
lerut  nmn  am  beftcn  buvd)  Xrommeln.  Parbleu !  lute  biel  t>er= 
banfe  id)   bem  fran5i3[ijd)en  Xambour,  ber  jo  lange  bei  un^3  in 

5  Quartier  log,  unb  tuie  ein  Xeufel  au§fal^,  unb  bod)  t>on  ^erjen 
fo  engelgut  ioar,  unb  jo  gan^  borjiigtid)  trommeltc. 

(£§  iwar  eine  fleine,  beiueg(i(^e  ^^igur  mit  einem  fiirc^terlic^en 
jc^loar^en  (5d)nuvvbartc,  luorunter  jid)  bie  roten  Sip|3en  tro^ig 
]^ert>orbaumten,  iudi)venb  bie  jeurigen  5(ugen  ^in  vinb  "^er  jd)ojjen. 

*°  ^^  fleiner  ^unge  ^ing  an  i^m  ioie  eine  Alette,  unb  f)alj 
i^m  jeine  ^'nopje  jpicgelblanf  pu^^en  unb  jeine  SSejte  mit  ^reibe 
toei^en  —  benn  3!}Jonjieur  iBe  (^mnb  moKtc  gerne  gejallen  — 
unb  id)  jolgte  i^m  auf  bie  'iIBad)e,  nad)  bem  Hp^jell,  nad)  ber 
^arabe,  —  ba   tuar   nid)t§   qI§   SSajfenglon,^   unb  I^ujtigfeit  — 

15  les  jours  de  fete  sont  passes!  9JJonfieur  Se  ®ranb  mu^te 
nur  loenig  gebroc^ene^  S)eutjd),  nur  bie  |)auptau§britcfe  —  S3rot, 
^u^,  (£f)re  —  bod)  fonnte  er  jic^  auj  ber  trommel  je^r  gut 
berjtonblic^  mad)en;  5.  ^.  menu  id)  nid)t  muf3te,  n)a§  ha§  SSort 
,, liberty "  bebeute,  jo  trommelte  er  hai  SJIarjeiller  9JJar jd)  — 

20  unb  id)  berjtanb  i^n.     ^u^te  ic^  uic^t  bie  33ebeutung  be§  SSorte^ 

,,6galit6",  jo  trommelte  er  ben  SUJarjd)  9a  ira,  9a  ira 

les  aristocrats  a  la  lanterne!" —  unb  id)  nerjtanb  i^n. 
Sufete  ic^  nid)t,  ma§  ,,b^tise«*  jei,  jo  trommelte  er  ben  2)ejJQuer 
5!Jtarjc^,  ben  mir  ^eutjd)en,  mie   and)   ®oet^e  beric^tet,  in  ber 

25  e^ampagne  getrommelt  —  unb  id)  nerjtnnb  ifm.  ©r  moUte  mir 
mat  ha§  ^ort  ,,rAllemagne"  eiKaren,  unb  trommelte  jene 
allju  einjad)e  Urmelobie,  bie  man  ojt  an  SD^artttogen  bei  tan5en= 
htn  ^unben  ^iJrt,  ndmlid)  Dum  —  Dum  —  Dum  —  id)  argerte 
mid),  aber  id)  ijerjtanb  i^n  bod^. 

30  5luj  d^nlid)e  SSeije  te^rte  er  mid)  auc^  bie  neuere  @ejd)id)te. 
3*^  t)erftanb  ^mar  nid)t  bie  SSorte,  bie  er  \pxad},  aber  ba  er 
md^renb  be§  @|3red)en§  bejtdnbig  trommelte,  jo  muBte  id)  bod), 
loag  er  jagen  luoflte.  ^m  ©runbe  ijt  ba^  bie  bcjte  Se^rmet^obe. 
S)ie  ®ej(^ic^te   t)on   ber  SBejturmung  ber  ^BaftiUe,  ber  S^uilerien 


3bccn.    Das  Bud?  £c  <5vanb.  69 

u.  f.  10.  begreift  man  erft  red}t,  luenn  man  luei^,  luie  bei  fotc^en 
©elegen^eiten  getrommelt  tmirbc.  ^n  unfereu  (Sc^ulfompenbien 
lieft  man  blo^ :  —  ,r3^re  ©jixeHen^en  bie  S3arone  unb  ©vafen 
unb  ^o^bero  @emaf)Iinnen  luurben  gefbpft  —  ^i)xt  5t(te[jen  bie 
^erjoge  unb  ^rinjen  unb  ^i5d)ftbero  ©ema^linnen  iDUvben  ge=  5 
fi3|)ft  —  ^^re  ^JJajeftdt  ber  5li3nig  unb  attert)i3d)[tbero  GJema^Iin 
trurben  gefopft  — "  aber  luenn  man  h^n  roten  ®ui((otinenmorf(^ 
trommetn  ^M,  \o  begreift  mon  biefe§  erft  rei^t,  unb  man 
erfa^rt  ha§>  SBarum  unb  ba§  SSie.  ^abame,  ba^  ift  ein  gar 
tt)unberlid)er  Tlax\d) !  ©r  burd)fd)anberte  mir  Wlaxf  unb  $8ein,  10 
al§  id)  i^n  ^uerft  ^Lirte,  unb  id)  loar  frol),  ha^  id)  i^n  berga^.  — 
i^d)  f|.ired)e  bom  ^ofgarten  5U  ^iiffelborf,  luo  id)  oft  auf  bem 
9tafen  lag,  unb  anbdd)tig  gu^orte,  menu  mir  5!)Zonfieur  2e  ®ranb 
Don  hai  ^triegStf)aten  bc§  grof5en  ^aifer^S  er5al)Ite,  unb  babei  bie 
^Jfcirfc^e  fd)htg,  bie  lud^renb  jener  X^aten  getrommelt  tourben,  15 
jo  ha^  id)  a(tc§  lebenbig  fa^  unb  t)i3rte.  ^d]  fa^  htn  3ug  liber 
htn  (Simplon  —  ber  ^aifer  Doran  unb  ^interbrein  flimmenb  bie 
braDen  ©renabiere,  n)d§renb  aufgefd)eud^te§  ©ebiigel  fein  ^rad)5en 
ertiebt  unb  bie  ©(etfd)er  in  ber  f^erne  bonnern  —  ^d)  fat)  ben 
^aifer,  bie  ^^a^ne  im  5lrm,  auf  ber  33ritcfe  tion  Sobi  —  id)  fa^  20 
ben  .f  aifer  im  grauen  SJJantet  bei  Marengo  —  i^  fa^  hm  ^aifer 
5U  3lof5  in  ber  (S(^Iad)t  bei  ben  ^t)ramiben  —  ni(^t^5  at§  ^ul= 
berbampf  unb  SJlametucfen  —  id)  fa^  ben  ^aifer  in  ber  <Sd)(ad)t 
bei  ^lufterli^  —  :^ui !  tuie  pfiffen  ba  bie  ^ugeln  iiber  bie  glatte 
©iiSba^n  !  —  id)  fa^,  id)  ^orte  bie  @d)Iad)t  bei  ^ena  —  bum,  25 
bum,  bum,  —  ic^  fa^,  id)  ^i3rte  bie  @d)[ad)t  bei  ©ilan,  23agram 

nein,  !aum  fount'  id)  e§  auS^alten !  9JJonfieur  Se 

©ranb   trommelte,  ba\i   faft   mein   eigne§   3;;romme(fe((   baburd) 
jerriffen  lour  be. 

3. 

5lber   luie   loarb  mir   erft,  ai§  id)  ifin  felber  fa^,  mit  ^od)bes  3° 
gnabigten  eigenen  ?(ugen,  i^n  felber,  ^ofianna !  ben  ^aifer. 
®r   ttJar   eben   in    ber   5(t(ee   be§   §ofgarten§  ^u  3)iiffeIborf. 


70  Heine's  prose. 

?tl§  ic^  mic^  burc^  ba§  gaffenbe  $8oI!  brangte,  bo^te  id)  an  bie 
2;^aten  unb  ©dilac^ten,  bie  tnir  ^onfteur  2e  @ranb  ijorgetronts 
melt  ^atte,  mein  .^erj  f(^Iug  ben  (iJeneralmarjc!^  —  itnb  bennod) 
bac^te  ic^  ju  gleic^er  3^^*  on  bie  ^oUjeitierorbnung,  ha^  mon 
5  bei  fiinf  X^aler  ©trafe  nid)t  mitten  burc^  bie  5lIIee  reiten  biirfe. 
Unb  ber  ^aifer  mtt  feinem  ©efolge  ritt  mitten  bnrc^  bie  5lIIee, 
bit  fc^auernben  93dume  beugten  fi(^  boriucirtS,  h)o  er  tiorbeifam, 
bie  ©onnenftra^Ien  jitterten  furrfitjam  nengierig  burc^  bo§  griine 
Saub,  unb  am  blauen  ^immel  oben  fcf)tt)amm  [id^tbar  ein  golbner 
lo  ©tern.  ®er  Stai\tx  trug  feine  fd)einIofe  griine  Uniform  unb 
ha§  !Ieine  melt^iftorijc^e  ,^iitd)en.  ®r  ritt  ein  lnei|e§  ^Rij^lein,  unb 
bag  ging  jo  ru^ig  fto(§,  fo  ftd)er,  fo  au^ge^eidinet,  —  mdr'  ic^ 
bamalg  ^ron|)rin5  t)on  ^reu^en  gett)ejen,  tc^  "^dtte  biefeS  9ti)^= 
lein  beneibet.  SfJadjIaffig,  faft  f)dngenb,  jo^  ber  ft^aifer,  bie  eine 
15  |)anb  ^ielt  "^oc^  ben  Bfi^w^/  ^^^  anbere  ftopfte  gutmittig  ben 
^aU  be§  ^ferbct)en§.  —  (£§  tear  eine  fonnig  marmorne  |)anb, 
eine  ma^tige  ^anb,  eine  toon  ben  beiben  ^dnben,  bie  ba§>  tikU 
!o^fige  Unge^euer  ber  Stnorc^ie  gebdnbigt  unb  ben  '^olkx^tvd^ 
fam)3f  georbnet  fatten  —  unb  fie  tlopfte  gutmiitig  ben  ^al§>  be§ 
20  ^ferbe§.  ?tu(^  ha^  ©efic^t  ^atte  jene  f^arbe,  bie  iDir  bei  mar= 
momen  ®rie(^en=  unb  9?i3merfi3pfen  finben,  bie  ^ix^t  beSfelben 
loaren  ebenfoH^  ebelgemeffen,  mie  bie  ber  5lntiten,  unb  auf  bie= 
fern  ®efi(^te  ftanb  gefi^rieben:  2)u  foUft  !eine  ©otter  ^aben 
aufeer  mir.  ©in  Sdc^etn,  haS'  jebe§  |)er5  erirdrmte  unb  be- 
as  ru^igte,  fc^iuebte  um  bie  Si^^en  —  unb  bod)  loufete  man,  biefe 
£ip|)cn  braud^ten  nur  ^u  ^feifen,  —  et  la  Prusse  n'existait  plus 
—  biefe  Sipljen  brauc^ten  nur  gu  :pfeifen  —  unb  bie  gan^e 
S'lerifei  tiatte  au§ge!Iinge(t  —  biefe  Sippen  brau^ten  nur  §u 
:pfeifen  —  unb  ba^  ganje  '^eilige  ri3mif(^e  9teid)  tanjte.  Unb 
30  biefe  Sippen  Idc^elten  unb  auc^  ba§  5tuge  Idc^elte  — 1§>  war  ein 
5luge,  !Iar  mie  ber  |)immel,  e§  fonnte  lefen  im  ^ergen  ber 
5!)Jenfc^en,  e§  fa^  raf(^  auf  einmal  aUe  ^inge  biefer  SSelt,  wa^= 
renb  mir  anberen  fie  nur  nac^  einanber  unb  in  i^ren  gefdrbten 
©djatten  fe^en.     ®ic  ©time  h)ar  nid)t  fo  !tar,  e§  nifteten  bar* 


3becn.    Das  Sud?  £e  (Sranb.  71 

auf  bie  ©eifter  gufiinftiger  <Sc^(ad)ten,  unb  e§  jurfte  biBtoeilen 
iiber  biejer  Stirn,  unb  ba§  iDaren  bie  fi^affenben  ©ebnnten,  bie 
gro^en  ©ie6enTneiIenftiefet=®eban!en,  luotnit  ber  (iJeift  be§  ^ai= 
fer§  unfidjtbar  iiber  bie  SSelt  ^inf^ritt  —  unb  i^  glaube,  jeber 
biefer  ©ebanten  ^dtte  einem  beutjc^en  ©djriftftefler  3eit  feine§ 
Seben§  t»oHauf  Stoff  junt  (S^reiben  gegeben. 

®er  ^aifer  ritt  ru^ig  mitten  burd)  bie  5ll(ee,  fein  ^olijeibies 
ner  loiberfe^te  [t^  il)m;  l^inter  i^m,  ftolj  ouf  f(^naubenben 
D^offen  nnb  belajtet  mit  ®olb  unb  ©efc^meibe,  ritt  jein  ®efoIge, 
bie  3;;rommeIn  ioirbelten,  bie  ^rompeten  erflangen,  neben  mir 
bre'^te  fid)  ber  tolle  ?tlol)[tu§  unb  fd)narrte  bie  9'Jamen  feiner 
©enerole,  unfern  britllte  ber  be[o[fene  ®um|3er^,  unb  ha^  $8oIt 
rief  taujenbftimmig :  „(£§  lebe  ber  ^oifer!'' 


4. 

"S^er  il'aijer  ift  tot.  ?luf  einer  i5ben  ^nfel  be§  atlantif^en 
Tttzxt^  ift  fein  einfame^  ©rob,  unb  ®r,  bem  bie  ©rbe  gu  eng  15 
tt)ar,  liegt  ru^ig  unter  bem  ffeinen  §iigel,  too  fitnf  ^rauerir)ei= 
ben  grambott  i^re  griinen  93latter  ^erab^dngen  laffen  unb  ein 
fromme§  S3dd)lein  tue^miitig  flagenb  Dorbeiriefelt.  @»  fte^t  feine 
Snjd)rift  aii'\  feinem  Seid)en[teine ;  aber  ^lio,  mit  bem  gerei^ten 
'©riffel,  jd)rieb  unfid)tbare  SSorte  barauf,  bie  mie  ®eifterti3ne  burd)  20 
bie  ^a^rtaufenbe  tlingen  luerben. 

S3ritania !  bir  ge^brt  ha§  Tlttx.  S)od)  ha^  ^leer  ^at  nic^t 
3Ba[fer  genug,  um  Don  bir  abjuioafc^en  bie  Sd^anbe,  bie  ber 
gro^e  ^ote  bir  fterbcnb  t>ermad)t  ^at.  9^id}t  bein  tuinbiger  (Sir 
|)ubJDn,  nein,  bu  jelbft  loarft  ber  ficilianifdje  §d]d)er,  hm  bie  25 
tierf(^tt)orenen  ^i3nige  gebungen,  um  an  bem  ^anne  be§  35oI!e§ 
^eimti(^  ab5urdd)en,  tuag  ha§>  35olf  einft  tinentlid)  an  einem  ber 
3:^rigen  beriibt  ^atte.  —  Unb  er  Wax  bein  ©aft  unb  ^atte  fic^ 
gefe^t  an  beinen  |)erb.  — 


72  HEINE'S   PROSE. 


5* 


SBfi'^renb  id)  aber,  Quf  ber  alten  SSon!  be§  |)ofgorten§ 
fi^enb,  in  bie  SSergongen^eit  guriicftrdumte,  ^Mt  ic^  Winter 
tnir  bertDorrene  3Jfetifd)cnftimmen,  JDeId)e  ba^  ©d^icffal  ber 
armen  ^^ranjofen  deflogten,  bie,   im  ruffijd)en  ^riege  aU  ®e= 

5  fangene  nad)  ©ibirien  geft^Ieppt,  bort  me^rere  lange  Sa^t-e, 
obgleid)  \d)on  i^rteben  tt)ar,  ^uriicfge^alten  loorben  unb  je^t  erft 
l^eimfe'^rten.  9l(§  id)  auffot),  erblicfte  id)  iDirflic^  biefe  SSaijen= 
finber  be§  9?u^me§;  burc^  bie  iRiffe  i^rer  serlum^ten  Unifor= 
men  Iaufd)te  bo§  nacfte  ©lenb,  in  i^ren  tievttjitterten  ®efid)tern 

lo  lagen  tiefe,  flagenbe  5tugen,  unb  obgleid)  berftiimmelt,  evmottet 

unb  ntei)'ten§  ^infenb,  blieben  fie  bod)  nod)  immer  in  einer  ?trt 

militcirif^en  (Sc^ritte§,  unb,  jeltfom  genug!  ein  Xambour  mit 

einer  ^^rommel  f(^n)an!te  tjoran. 

SSa^rlid^,  ber  arme  franjoftj^e  S^ambour  fc^ien  ^a\b  Dernjejt 

15  au§  bent  ®rabe  geftiegen  ju  fein,  eg  loar  nur  ein  fleiner 
@d^atten  in  einer  fc^mu^ig  ^erfe^ten  grauen  ilopotte,  ein  t)er= 
ftorben  gelbe§  ©efic^t  mit  einem  gro^en  ©c^nurrbarte,  ber  iDe:^= 
miitig  '^erob^ing  iiber  bie  Derbnd)enen  Sip|3en,  bie  5lugen  iooren 
joie    berbrannter    3^i^'5^i'^f    loorin    nur   nod)    tuenige    i^iintc^en 

20  glimmen,  unb  bennod),  an  einem  eingigen  biefer  ^iinfd)en 
erfannte  ic^  3)Jonfieur  iBe  ©ranb. 

Gr  erfannte  aud)  mid),  unb  gog  mid)  nieber  auf  ben  9fajen, 
unb  ha  fo^en  toir  tuieber  loie  fonft,  al§  er  mir  auf  ber  3:rom= 
met  bie  fransbfif^e  (3prad)e  unb  bie  neuere  @efc^id)te  bocierte. 

25  (£§  njar  nod)  immer  bie  mo^Ibefannte  alte  !Jrommel,  unb  ic^ 
!onnte  mi(^  nic^t  genug  niunbern,  loie  er  fie  tior  ruffifd)er  §ab= 
fuc^t  gefd)ii^t  ^atte.  (£r  trommelte  je^t  luieber  luie  fonft,  jebod) 
ot)ne  babei  ^u  fpred)en.  SSaren  abev  bie  ^ippm  un^eimli(^ 
gufammengefniffen,    fo    fprad)en    befto   me^r   feine   9(ugen,    bie 

30  fieg^aft  aufleud)teten,  inbem  er  bie  alten  30'Jdrfd)e  trommelte. 
®ie  ^appeln  neben  un§  er^itterten,  al§  er  luieber  ben  roten 
©uillotinenmarfc^  erbrij^nen  tie|.     51ud)    bie    alten    i5rei^eit§= 


2t)ten.    Das  Bud?  ic  (Sranb.  73 

fdm|3fe,  bie  oltcn  (S(^(ad)tett,  bie  J^ateit  be§  .flaifer§  trommelte 
er  tuie  fonft,  unb  e§  f(^ien,  aB  fei  bie  J^rommel  jelber  ein  le6en= 
bige§  SSefen,  boS  [i(^  freute,  feine  inneve  Suft  au^^fpredjen  5U 
ti3nncn.  ^d)  '^orte  loieber  ben  ^anonenbonner,  ba^j  ^feifen 
ber  ^ugeln,  ben  ficirm  ber  <Sd)Ia^t,  id)  fa^  luieber  ben  Xobe§=  5 
tnut  ber  ©arbe,  id)  fa()  mieber  bie  flatternben  §Q^nen,  id)  fa'^ 
njieber  ben  ilaifer  ^u  9^o^  —  aber  attma^Iid)  fd)ti(^  [i^  ein 
triiber  S^^on  in  jene  freubigften  SSirbet,  au^  ber  Xrommet 
brangen  2aute,  ioorin  ha^  loilbefte  ^aui^jen  unb  ha^  entfe^s 
Iid)fte  Xrauern  un^eimlid)  gemifd)t  luaren,  e§  fc^ien  ein  (3iege§=  10 
ntorfd)  unb  5ug(eid)  ein  ^otenniarfd),  bie  ?lugen  2e  ©ranbg 
t)ffneten  fid)  geifter^aft  lueit,  unb  id)  ja()  borin  ni(^t§  ah%  ein 
n)eite§,  nteiBeS  ©i^felb,  bebedt  mil  2ei(^en  —  e§  wax  bie  @(^ta^t 
bei  ber  ^ioffitja. 

^6)  ^atte  nie  gebodjt,  ba^  bie  alte,  ^arte  3:romnteI  fo  fd)mer5=  15 
lic^e  Saute  toon  fid)  geben  tijnnte,  loie  je^t  50?onfieur  2e  ©ranb 
barauS  "^erbor^ulorfen  iDu^te.  (£§  loaren  getromnteltc  Jf)ranen, 
unb  fie  ti3nten  immer  leifer,  unb  ioie  ein  triibe^  (Sd)o  brad)en 
tiefe  @euf,^er  au§  ber  93ruft  fie  @ranb§.  Unb  biefer  lourbe 
immer  matter  unb  gef|3enftifd)er,  feine  biirren  §dnbe  gitterten  20 
t)or  '^^xo\i,  er  faf?  loie  im  Xraume,  unb  bemegte  mit  feinen 
Xrommelftoden  nur  bie  Suft,  unb  fjorc^te  mie  auf  feme  <Stim= 
men,  unb  enbtid)  fd)aute  er  mid)  an  mit  einem  tiefen,  abgrunb= 
tiefen,  fle^enben  S3  (id  —  id)  ijerftanb  i^n  —  unb  bann  fan! 
fein  ^aupt  ^erab  auf  bie  Xrommel  25 

9JJonfieur  Se  ©ranb  ^at  in  biefem  Seben  nie  me^r  getrom= 
melt.  5tuc^  feine  S^rommel  ^at  nie  me:^r  einen  2;on  bon  \i&) 
gegeben,  fie  follte  !einem  ^^einbe  ber  ^rei^eit  5U  einem  ferbilen 
3a|3fenftrei(^  bienen,  ic^  ^atte  ben  le^ten,  fle^enben  SBlid  Se 
®ronb§  fet)r  gut  berftanben,  unb  gog  fogleid)  ben  ®egen  au§  3° 
meinem  <Btod  unb  ^erftac^  bie  Srommel. 


25 


3° 


74  HEINE'S   PROSE. 


6. 


Du  sublime  au  ridicule  il  n'y  a  qu'un  pas,  Madame! 

Stber  ba^  fieben  ift  im  ^runbe  fo  fatal  ernft^oft,  ba^  e§  nic^t 
5U  ertragen  loare  ot)ne  joIct)e  $8erbinbung  be§  ^at^etifif)en  mit 
bent  ^omijc^en.  ^a§  miffen  unjere  ^oeten.  ^ie  grauen^af= 
5  teften  S3ilber  be§  menfc^Ii^en  SBal^nfiniui?  j^eigt  \m§>  5tri[to^f)one§ 
nur  im  Iad)enben  Spiegel  be§  '£3i^e§,  ben  groBen  ^enferfc^merg, 
ber  feine  eigene  SfJi^tigteit  begretft,  luagt  ©oet^e  nur  mit  h^n 
^ittetoerfen  eine§  ^u|3penj|3ie(§  auSgufprec^en,  unb  bie  tbtlicl)fte 
Mage  iiber  ben  jammer  ber  '©elt  legt  (S^afejpeare  in  ben  9Jiunb 
lo  eineS  9?arren,  lt)d:^renb  er  beffen  @rf)etlen!a^pe  angnU^  fd)iittelt. 

Du  sublime  au  ridicule  il  n'y  a  qu'un  pas,  Madame ! 
SSa^renb  ic^  ha§  (£nbe  be§  tiorigen  ^a:|)itet§  jcf)rieb,  unb  ^finen 
er^otjlte,  tt)ie  9Konfieur  Se  ©ranb  ftarb,  unb  wie  id)  ba§  testa- 
mentum  militare,  ha^  in  feinem  le^ten  S31ic!e  lag,  gett)ifien^aft 
15  ejefutierte,  ha  flo^fte  e§  an  meine  ©tubent^iire,  unb  herein 
trat  eine  arme,  atte  ^rou,  bie  mic^  freunbli(^  frug,  ob  id)  ein 
2)o!tor  fei.  Unb  al§  i^  bie§  beja^te,  bat  [ie  mii^  redjt  freuub= 
lic^,  mit  i^r  nad)  .^aufe  ju  ge^en,  um  bort  i^rem  ^annt  bie 
|)ii^neraugen  ^u  fc^neiben. 

20       ^ie  beutjd^en  (£enforen 


7. 


S)ummtLi))fe 


3talicn.    Heife  von  Hlund^en  nadj  (Senua.  75 

3talten. 

9{eife   Don   SJiiind^en   nacf)   ®enuo. 

1. 

®rttten^afte§    ^erj !  je^t   bift   bu   ja   in   ^talien  —  hjarum 
tirilierft  bu  nic^t?    ©inb  t>ietteid)t  bie  alten  beutfc^en  (Sc^nters 
gen,  bie  fleinen  (Si^Iangen,  bie  fid)  tief  in  bir  Uerfroi^en,  je^t 
ntit  noc^  ^talien  gefommen,  unb  [ie  freuen  fi(J)  je^t,  unb  eben 
if)r  gemeinfc^aftlidier  ^nbd  erregt  nun  in  ber  S3ruft  jeneS  pittos    5 
re6!e  SSe:§,  ba§   barin   fo  jeltfam   ftid^t  unb  ppft  unb  ^feift? 
Unb  loarum  jotlten  fid)  bie  alten  (Sc^mer5en  nic^t  auc^  einmal 
freuen?    .^ier  in  ^tfilien  ift  e§  ja  fo  f(^i)n,  ha§  Seiben  felbft  - 
ift    t)ier    fo    fd)i3n,    in    biefen    gebrod)enen    Waxmoxpala^^o^ 
!Iingen  bie   Seufjer    t>iel   romantifd)er  al§   in  unferen    netten  10 
3iegel^u§c^en,    unter    jenen    Sorbeerbaumen    tafet    ftc^    biel 
tt)oUiiftiger     iDeinen     al^3    unter     unferen     luiirrifd)      jadigen 
S^annen,   unb   nod)    ben    ibealifc^en    5SoIfenbi(bern    be§    ^im= 
melbtauen    ^talienS   Ici^t   fi(^    biel   filler  binauffd)mod^ten   al§ 
na(^   bent   afc^grau   beutfd)en   2Ber!eItag§^immeI,  luo   fogar  bie  15 
SSoIfen  nur  e^rlid)e  (Spie^biirgerfra^en  fd)neiben  unb  langioeilig 
:^erabga^nen !    S3Ieibt   nur  in   meiner  93ruft,   i^r   (Sd^merjen! 
i^r   finbet   nirgenb§   ein  befferc§   Unterfommen.     ^^r  feib  mir 
lieb  unb  tuert,    unb  feiner  luei^  end)  beffer  ju  ^egen  unb  p 
^jflegen  aiS  i(^  unb  id)  gefte^e  and),  if)r  ntai^t  ntir  S^ergniigen.  20 
Unb    iiber^au|3t,    \va§>    ift    benn    SSergniigen?    SSergniigen   ift 
ni(^t§  a{§>  ein  t)i3c^ft  angene^mer  ©c^merj. 

2, 

^ie  bunte  @ett)alt  ber  neuen  ©rf^einungen  beiucgte  mid)  in 
S^rient  nur  bammernb   unb   a^nung^Dott,  loie   9)Jard)enfd)auer ; 
in  Verona  aber  erfa^te  fie  mic^  iuie  ein  mad)tiger  (5'iebertraum  25 
t)ott    :^ei^er    f^arben,     fi^arfbeftimnxter    gormen,     gef^enftifd)er 


76  HEINE'S    PROSE. 

Jrom^etentUincje  unb  fernen  2Baffengerdiifrf)e§.  ®a  wax  mawi) 
tiermittertcr  ^alaft,  ber  mid)  fo  ftier  anfo^,  qI§  luoflte  er  ntir 
ein  alte§  ©e'^eimni§  anftertmiten,  unb  er  fd)euete  fid)  nur  bor 
bem  ©eluii^I  ber  5ubringlid)en  2:age§menjd)en,  unb  bate  mic^, 

5  jur  9?a(^t5eit  luieber  ju  fommen.  ^eboc^  tro^  bem  ©elcirm 
be§  $8oIfe§  unb  tro|^  ber  loitben  (Sonne,  bie  i^r  rote§  Sid)t 
'^ineingofe,  :^at  bod)  I)ie  unb  ha  ein  alter  bunHer  S^urm  mir 
ein  kbeutenbee  SSort  sugeioorfcn,  ^ie  unb  ba  bernal^m  id)  \>a§ 
©efliifter  5erbrod)ener   iBitbjauIen,  unb   al§   ic^   gar  iiber  eine 

lo  fleine  3:;rep|)e  gtng,  bie  nad)  ber  ^ia^go  be'  Signori  fii^rte, 
ha  er^a^Iten  mir  bie  Steine  eine  [urd)t6ar  blutige  @efd)id)te, 
unb  id)  Ia§  on  ber  Gde  bie  SSorte:  Scala  mazzanti. 

SSerona,  bie  uralte,  treltberil^mte  <Stabt,  ge(egen  auf  beiben 
-  ©eiten  ber  (Stfc^,  luar  immer  gleid)[am  bie  erfte  Station  fiir  bie 

15  germaniid)en  SBanberublfer,  bie  i^re  faItnorbijd)en  SScilber  t)er= 
lie^en  unb  iiber  bie  '^Wptn  fticgen,  um  fid)  im  giilbenen  ®on= 
nenf(^ein  be§  lieb(id)en  StalienS  ^u  eriuftigen.  Ginige  gogen 
meiter  l^inab,  anberen  gefiel  e§  fd)on  gut  genug  am  Orte  felbft, 
unb  fie  moisten   e^   fid^   '^eimatlic^   bequem,  unb  jogen  feibne 

20  ^au§gett)anber  an,  unb  ergingen  fid)  frieblid)  unter  tinmen 
unb  6l)|)reffen,  bi§  neue  ^Inflimmlinge,  bie  no(^  i^re  frifi^en 
©ifenfleiber  an'^atten,  au§  bem  9?orben  famen  unb  fie  t)erbrdng= 
ten,  —  eine  (i)efd)id)te,  bie  fid)  oft  loieber^oltc,  unb  bon  hm 
^iftorifern  bie  ^Bolferioanberung  genannt  )uirb.     SSanbelt  man 

25  je^t  burd)  ha^'  SSeic^bilb  SSerona^S,  fo  finbet  man  iiberall  bie 
abenteuerlic^en  Spuren  jener  Xage,  foiuie  auc^  bie  S|)uren  ber 
alteren  unb  ber  fpiiteren  ^^iten.  %n  bie  9fomer  mat)nt  befon= 
berg  haS  ?tm)3^itl)eater  unb  ber  3;riump()bogen ;  an  bie  3cit 
be§  X^eoborid)^,  be§  S)ietrid)§  r)on  33ern,  Don  bem  bie  3)eutf(i^en 

30  nod^  fingen  unb  fagen,  erinnern  bie  fabel^aften  9f?efte  fo  man= 
d)er  bl)5antinifd)  t)orgotifd)en  ^auioerfe ;  tofle  Xriimmer  erinnern 
an  ^15nig  5tIboin  unb  feine  iDiitenben  fiongobarben;  fagenreic^e 
S)enfmale  matinen  an  ilarolum  SJJagnum,  beffen  ^alabine  an 
bet  ^forte  be§  ®omg  eben  fo  frcinfifc^  ro^  gemeifeelt  finb,  luie 


3talien.    Hcifc  von  HTundpen  nad}  (Benua.  77 

fie  geiui^  im  2e6en  geioefen  —  e§  tuifl  un§  bebiinten,  q(§  fei 
bie  @tabt  eine  grof^e  SSi3Ifev^erberge,  unb  gleirf)  luie  man  in 
SSirta^dufern  feinen  Seamen  auf  3Sanb  nnb  i^cnfter  ju  fc^rei= 
lien  |)flegt,  jo  ^abe  bort  jebe§  SSoIt  bie  ©puren  jeiner  ^tnioefens 
^eit  3uriirfgela[fen,  freiticf)  oft  nid)t  in  ber  Ieferlid)ften  ©c^rift,  5 
ha  ntand^er  beutfd^e  3tamm  nod)  ni^t  f(^reiben  fonnte,  unb  fi^ 
bamit  bef)elfen  ntit^te,  jum  3lnbenfen  ettoa^  ju  sertriimmern, 
n)etd)e§  Quc^  ^inrei(^enb  wax,  ha  biefe  2;riimmer  nod)  beutlii^er 
f|jred)en  al§  jierlid^e  S3ud)ftaben.  ®ie  S3arbaren,  toelc^e  je^t 
bie  alte  ^erberge  bejogen  ^aben,  n)erben  nid^t  ermangeln,  eben  10 
folc^e  S)entmaler  i^rer  l^olben  ©egeninart  ju  ^intertaffen,  ba 
e§  i^nen  an  S3ilb^auern  unb  S)id)tern  fe^It,  um  fic^  bur(^  miU 
bere  ^ttttel  im  5tnbenfen  ber  SJJenfc^en  gu  er^alten. 

3d)  blicb  nur  einen  3:ag  in  SSerona,  in  beftanbiger  SSeriuun^ 
berung  ob  be§  nie  ©efe^enen,  anftarrenb  je^t  bie  altertiimlic^en  ^5 
©ebaube,  bann  bie  SJJenfc^en,  bie  in  get)eimni^^t) otter  §aft  ha^ 
gn){fd)en   mimmetten,  unb   enblic^   loieber  ben  gottblauen  §ims 
met,  ber  ha^  feltfame  ©anje  loie  ein  foftbarer  9fJa^men  umfc^to^ 
unb  baburd)  gteid)fam  5U  einem  @ema(be  err)ob.      S^3  ift  aber 
eigen,  wenn  man   in   bem  ©emalbe,  ba§  man  ^htn  betrac^et  20 
^at,  felbft  ftedt,  unb   ^ie   unb   ba  tion  ben  i^iguren  be^felben 
angeloc^elt  loirb,  unb  gar  tion   ben  toeiblic^en,   mie'^  mir  nuf 
ber  ^iajja  bette  (Stbe  fo  liebtic^  gefc^a^.     S)a§  ift  ndmlic^  ber 
©emiifemartt,    unb    ba   gab    e§    t>ottauf    ergi3^Iid)e    ©eftalten, 
f^rauen  unb  SKabi^en.      ®ie  9[Rdgbe  trugen   S^ignon§,   burc^=  25 
ftod)en  mit  einem   ober  me^reren  golbnen  ^feilen,  and)  mo^l 
mit  einem  eid)elfi5|3figen  ©ilberftdbd^en.     S)ie  ^duerinnen  fatten 
meift  !Ieine  tetterartige  <3tro^^iitd)en  mit  fotettierenben  S3Iumen 
on  bie  eine  (Seite  be§  ^o^fe§  gebunben.     ®ie  Xxad)t  ber  Wdn= 
ner  luar  minber  abiueic^enb  bon   ber  unfrigen,   unb  nur    bie  30 
unge^euern  fd)luar3en  S3arfenbdrte,  bie  au'3  ber  ^rat)atte  ^erDor= 
bufd^ten,   tuaren  mir  ^ier,  loo  id)  biefe  SJJobe   juerft  bemerfte, 
ettt)a§  auffattenb. 

S3etra(^tete  man   aber  genauer  biefe  SOtenfc^en,  bie  9Jidnner 


78  Heine's  prose. 

h)ie  bie  ^rauen,  fo  entbccfte  man  in  i^ren  (53eftd)tern  unb  in 
i^rem  ganjen  5Sefen  bie  ©))nren  einer  ©iDilifotion,  bie  fid)  Don 
bev  unfrigen  infofern  unterfd)eibet,  ha^  fie  nid)t  au^3  bcr  WxtkU 
aIter=S8arbarei  l^erDorgegongen,  fonbern  noc^  au§  ber  9?i3mer5eit 

5  l^errii^rt,  nie  gang  bertilgt  loorben  ift,  unb  fid)  nnr  nod)  bent 
jebeSmaligCTt  (S^arafter  ber  Sanbe^^^errfc^er  ntobificiert  'i)at  ^ie 
eicilifation  ^at  bei  biefen  ^enfd)en  !eine  fo  ouffallenb  neue 
^olitur  iDie  bei  un§,  mo  bie  ©ic^enftcimme  erft  geftern  ge^obelt 
iDorben  finb  unb  al(e§  no^  nad)  |^irni§  viec^t.     (S^^  fc^eint  un§, 

lo  Qig  ^abe  biefe^^  5Kenfd)engett)iil)I  ouf  ber  ^ia^ja  betle  (Srbe  im 
Saufe  ber  ^dkn  nur  aUma^Iii^  Wodt  unb  9?eben§arten  ge= 
lued^felt,  unb  ber  ®eift  ber  ©efittung  ^ahc:  fi^  bort  tuenig  t)er= 
cinbert.  ^ie  ©ebaube  aber,  bie  biefen  ^Iq^  umgeben,  nii3gen 
nid)t  fo  leid^t  imftonbe  gemefen  fein  ntit  ber  3eit  f ortjufi^reiten ; 

15  bod)  fd)auen  fie  borum  nic^t  niinber  onmutig,  unb  if)r  5tnblid 
beioegt  munberbar  unfere  ©eele.  3)a  fte^en  ^o^e  ^olafte  im 
tienetiQnifd)4ombQrbifd^en  Stil,  mit  unja^Iigen  S3alfonen  unb 
lQd)enben  (^re§!obiIbern ;  in  ber  ^itte  er:^ebt  fi(^  eine  einjelne 
^enffciule,  ein  @))ringbrunnen  unb  eine  fteinerne  ^eilige;  ^ier 

20  fc^aut  man  ben  launig  rot=  unb  tt)eifegeftreiften  ^obefta,  ber 
t)inter  einem  mad)tigen  ^fei(ertt)or  emporragt;  bort  luieber 
erblidt  man  einen  attDierecfigen  ^irc^turm,  iDoran  oben  ber 
3eiger  unb  ha^  3ifferblatt  ber  U^r  jur  |)a(fte  jerftijrt  ift,  fo 
ba^  e§  augfiel^t,  al§  loolle  bie  ^eit  fi(^  felber  bernic^ten  —  Uber 

25  bem  ganjen  ^la^  liegt  berfelbe  romantifd)e  3au6^^'/  ^er  un§  fo 
Iiebli(^  aniDe:^t  ou§  ben  |j^antaftifd)en  ^ic^tungen  be§  2ubot)ico 
5(riofto  ober  be§  Subobico  2^ied. 

'ifla^e  bei  biefem  ^la^e  fte^t  ein  §ou§,  bo§  man  tnegen  eine§ 
^ute§,  ber  iiber  bem  inneren  X^or  in  6tein  gemeifeelt  ift,  fiir 

30  ben  ^ataft  ber  ^apulet§  ^alt.  (£g  ift  je^t  eine  f(^mu^ige 
^uei|)e  fiir  ?5u:^r(eute  unb  ^utfd)er,  unb  al§  ^erbergefd)ilb 
^(ingt  babor  ein  roter,  burd)Iod)erter  SBIec^^ut.  Unfern  in 
einer  ^irc^e  jeigt  man  aud)  bie  ^apelle,  luorin  ber  ©age  nad^ 
bag  ungtiidlid)e  Siebe§|)aar  getraut  morben.     ©in  2)ic§ter  be= 


3taItcTt.    Hctfe  t)on  DTund?cn  nadf  (Senna.  79 

fudit  gem    jold)e    Crte,   luenn    er   aurf)   felbft   loc^elt  iiber   bie 
Seirfjtglaubtgfeit  feine§  ^er^en^. 

?tud)  bie  ©robmiiler  ber  8caliger  ftnb  unfern  ber  ^ia^ja 
belle  Grbe.  ©ie  ftnb  fo  luunberfam  prdcfjtig  \vk  biefe§  ftolje 
®efrf)Iec^t  felbft,  unb  e§  ift  fd)abe,  ba'\i  fie  in  einem  engen 
SSintel  fte^en,  \w  fie  ftc^  gleid)fam  ^ufammenbrangen  ntiiffen, 
urn  fo  raenig  Otaum  a\§>  ntijgltd)  cinjune^men,  unb  too  qu^ 
bem  S3efd)auer  nic^t  Diet  S^ia^  bk'ibt,  um  fie  orbentlic^  p 
betradjten.  (£^3  ift,  aU  fd^en  luir  t)ier  bie  gefc^ic^tlic^e  ®rfc^ei= 
nung  biefeS  ®efd)Ied)te§  t)erg(eid)nif5t ;  biefe  fuUt  ebenfoHS  nut 
einen  fleinen  28infel  in  ber  allgemeinen  itotienifdjen  ©efc^idjle, 
aber  biefer  2Bin!el  ift  gebrangt  boll  bon  3:^atenglan5,  @efin= 
nung§|3rad)t  unb  tibermut^^errlic^feit.  9Bie  in  ber  ®ef(^id)te, 
fo  fief)t  man  fie  aud)  auf  i^ren  9!)Jonumenten,  ftolje,  eiferne 
9?itter  auf  eifernen  9?offen,  bor  alien  ^errlii^  ©an  ®ranbe, 
ber  D^eim,  unb  ^DJofttno,  ber  SfJeffe. 


3. 

iiber  ba§  ?lmp^it^eater  Don  SSerona  ^aben  biele  gefprod^en; 
man  ^at  bort  'jpia^  genug  ^u  S3etra(^tungen,  unb  e§  giebt  feine 
93etrad)tungen,  bie  fi(^  nii^t  in  ben  ^ret§  biefeS  berii^mten  Sau= 
tvtxt§>  einfangen  lieBcn.     6§  ift  gong  in  jenem  ernften  t^atfa^=  20 
Ii(^en  ©til  gebaut,  beffen  @d)i3n^eit  in  ber  botlenbeten  ©olibitdt 
befte^t   unb,    luie   alle    i5ffentlic^en  ©ebdube  ber  9ti5mer,  einen 
©eift  au§fprid)t,  ber  ni(i}t§>  anbere§  ift,  al§  ber  ®eift  bon  9tom 
felbft.     Unb  9tom?  28er  ift  fo  gefunb  uniuiffenb,  ha^  nid)t  ^eim= 
li^  bei  biefem  9?amen  fein  |)er§  erbebte,  unb   nid)t   luenigftcnS  25 
eine  trabitionelle  t^urd)t  feine  S)enffraft  aufriittelte  V    2Sa§  mic^ 
betrifft,  fo  gefte'^e  id),  ha^  niein  ©efit^I  me^r  ^tngft  al§  ^^reube 
ent^telt,  menu  ii^  baran  bac^te,  balb  umljergiuiianbeln  auf  bem 
$8oben  ber   atten  jRoma.     ®ie   alte  Stoma  ift  \a  jetU  tot,  be= 
fc^iDid)tigte  id)  bie  gagenbe  (Seele,  unb  bu  ^oft  bie   j^reube,  i^re  30 
fd)i)ne  2eid)e  gang  o^^ne  ®efat)r  5U  betrad)ten.     5(ber  bann  ftieg 


80  HEINE'S    PROSE. 

h)ieber  bog  t^alftafffd)e  93eben!en  in  mir  auf :  3Benn  fie  aber  noc^ 
nict)t  gans  tot  iDare  unb  fid)  nur  Uerftetlt  ^citte,  unb  fie  ftanbe 
:pIo^Ii(^  roieber  auf  —  e§  luare  entfe^Iic^  ! 

?lt§  tc^  boS  Slmp^it^eater  befiK^te,  tourbe  juft  ^ombbie  barin 

5  gefpielt;  eine  fleine  ^olsbube  wax  ndmlic^  in  ber  ^OtJitte  erricf)= 
tet,  bavQuf  tmrb  eine  italienifcl)c  ^offe  aufgefii^rt,  unb  bie  3u= 
fd)Quer  fafeen  unter  freiem  ^^immel,  teiU3  auf  fleinen  <Stuf)I(j^en, 
teilg  auf  ben  ^o^en  6teinbanten  be§  alten  5tmp§itl)eoter§.  ^a 
fafe  ic^  nun  unb  fa^  53rig^eaa§  unb  2;ai-taglia§  ©|)iegelfed)tereien 

lo  ouf  berfelben  ©tcffe,  tuo  ber  9ti3mer  einft  fa^  unb  feinen  i^ia- 
biatoren  unb  3:ier^e0en  jufat).  S)er  |)immel  iiber  mir,  bie 
blaue  ^riftaflfc^ale,  wax  nocf)  berfelbe  loie  bamalg.  ©§  bunfelte 
attntd^Iid),  bie  Sterne  fd)immerten  fierbor.  Xruffatbino  lac^te, 
©meralbina   jammerte,  enblid)  fant  ^antalone   unb   legte   i^re 

15  |)dnbe  ineinanber.  ^a§  $8oIf  flatfdjte  SBeifaH  unh  ^og  jubelnb 
toon  bannen.  S)a§  gan^e  (Spiel  :^atte  feinen  STropfen  33Iut  ge= 
!oftet.  6§  luar  aber  nur  ein  Spiel,  ^ie  Spiele  ber  9fli3mer 
^ingegen  loaren  feine  Spiele,  biefe  SJJdnner  fonnten  fid)  nimmer= 
me^r  ant  blo^en  Sd)ein  ergb^en,  e§  fe^Ite  ifinen  ba^u  bie  tinb= 

20  lic^e  Seelen^eiterfeit,  unb,  ernftfiaft  luie  fie  luaren,  jeigte  ftc^ 
and)  in  i^ren  Spielen  ber  barfte,  blutigfte  ©rnft.  Sie  looren 
feine  gro^e  SJienfc^en,  aber  burd)  i^re  SteHung  tuaren  fie  grb= 
^er  aU  anbre  (Srbenfinber,  benn  fie  ftanben  auf  9tom.  So  loie 
fie  Don  ben  fieben  .^iigeln  tierobftiegen,  loaren  fie  flein.    ^a'^er 

25  bie  5^1einlid)feit,  bie  lt)ir  ba  entbecfen,  loo  i^r  ^ribatleben  fic^ 
au§fprid)t;  unb  |)erfulanum  unb  'jpompeji,  jene  ^alimpfeften 
ber  SfJatur,  mo  je|t  irieber  ber  atte  Steintejt  !)ert)orgegraben 
njirb,  geigen  bent  Oleifenben  ba§  ^ribatleben  in  fleinen  |)du§= 
d^en   ntit   njin^igen   Stitbdjen,  tt)eld)e  fo  auffallenb  fontraftieren 

30  gegen  jene  foloffalen  33auioerfe,  bie  ba§  bffentlid)e  Seben  au§= 
fprac^en,  jene  X^eater,  SBafferleitungen,  Srunnen,  Sanbftrafeen, 
S3ru(!en,  beren  Dluinen  nod^  je^t  unfer  Staunen  erregen.  ?lber 
ba§  tft  eg  ja  eben;  tt)ie  ber  ©rie^e  gro|  ift  burd)  bie  ^btt 
ber  ^nft,  ber  |)ebrder  burc^  bie  ^bee  eineg  l^eiligften  ©otteS, 


^taltcn,    Hctfc  von  JTlund^cn  nad^  (Senna.  81 

fo  ftnb  bie  9tomer  gro^  burd)  bie  ^i^ee  i^rer  eraigen  9toma, 
grofe  iiberoK,  luo  fie  in  ber  33egeifterung  biefer  ^bee  gefoc^ten, 
gefdirieben  imb  gebout  t)aben.  ^e  grij^er  3ioni  lourbe,  je  tne^r 
ertueiterte  fid)  biefe  ^btt,  ber  einjelne  tierlor  fid)  barin,  bie  ®ro= 
^en,  bie  nod)  l^erborvagen,  finb  nuv  getragen  bon  biefer  ^bee, 
unb  fie  mad)t  bie  ^(ein^eit  ber  illeinen  nod)  bemerfbar.  2)ie 
9?ijmer  finb  be^^alb  gugleid)  hk  grijf^ten  §elben  unb  bie  gri3^= 
ten  ©atirifer  geiuefen,  C^elben,  menn  fie  ^nnbelten,  luii^renb  fie 
an  9tom  bad)ten,  Sotirifer,  luenn  fie  nn  9toin  bad)ten,  tuci^renb 
fie  bie  .^lanblungen  i§rer  ©enoffen  beurteilten.  ©emeffen  ntit 
folc^em  unger)euren  SOk^ftab  ber  3bee  3iom,  mu^te  fetbft  bie 
grlj^te  ^erfonlic^feit  ^luerg^oft  erfc^einen  unb  fomit  ber  (BpotU 
fud)t  on^eimfallen.  ^^ocitu^  ift  ber  grnufamfte  ^Ofleifter  in  biefer 
©atire,  eben  weil  er  bie  ©rii^e  9tom§  unb  bie  ftlein^eit  ber 
9Kenfd)en  am  tiefften  fii^Ite.  9ted)t  in  feinem  (Slemente  ift  er 
jebe^mal,  loenn  er  beric^ten  tann,  \va§>  bie  ntalitii)fen  B^^ttQcn 
auf  bent  j^oruni  iiber  irgenb  eine  im^eriale  (5d)anbtf)at  raifon= 
nierten;  rec^t  ingrimmig  gtiicflid)  ift  er,  toenn  er  irgenb  eine 
fenatorifd)e  33Iamage,  etioa  eine  t)erfef)(te  '3d)mei(^elei^  5U  er5a^= 
len  ^at. 

^c^  ging  nod)  tange  untt)er  f))a5ieren  auf  ben  ^o^eren  Sdn= 
!en  be§  5lmp§it^eater§,  juriirffinnenb  in  bie  SSergangen^eit. 
Sie  atte  ©ebaube  iui  ''^(benb(id)te  i^ren  iniuo^nenben  ©eift  am 
anf(^auUd)ften  offenbaren,  fo  fprad)en  auc^  biefe  SJJduern  ju  mir 
in  i^rem  fragmentarifd)en  fiapibarftil  tiefernfte  ®inge;  fie  f^ra= 
d)en  Don  hm  9Jfannern  be§  alten  3tom§  unb  mir  mar  babei, 
at§  fe^e  id)  fie  fetber  um^er  manbein,  mei^e  <3d)atten  unter  mir 
im  bunfeln  (Jirht§.  Wiv  mar,  a(§  fe^e  id)  bie  ©racd^en,  mit 
i^ren  begeifterten  ^drtt)reraugen.  Xiberiu§  (£em|jroniu§,  rief 
i6)  ^inab,  i(^  merbe  mit  bir  ftimmen  fitr  ba§  agrarifd)e  ®efe^ ! 
5tu(^  ^dfar  fa^  id),  5trm  in  ?lrm  manbeite  er  mit  9)Zarcu§ 
^rutu§.  —  @eib  i^r  mieber  toerfi)f)nt  ?  rief  id).  $3ir  glaubten 
beibe  red)t  ju  t)aben,  —  Iad)te  Scifar  gu  mir  ^inauf  —  ic^  mu^te 
nid)t,  ha^  e§  nod)  einen  9tbmer  gab,  unb  t)le(t  mid)  h^^^aib  fiir 


82  Heine's  prose. 

bered)ti9t,  9tom  in  bie  Xa\d)t  511  ftecfen,  unb  loeil  mein  So()n 
5!Karcu§  thtn  biejer  9f{i3mer  loar,  fo  gloubte  er  fid)  bered)tigt, 
mic^  be^^alb  umjubringen.  |)inter  biejen  beiben  fd)Ud)  !Jtbeviii§ 
Siltvo  mit  SfJebelbeincu  imb  unkftimmten  SQlienen.     9lud)  SBei* 

5  ber  faf)  ic^  bort  loanbeln,  barunter  Slgrippina  mit  if)rem  jd)Lhien 
^errfd)fud^tigen  ®eftd)te,  \)a§  lounberfam  rii^renb  oii^ufe^cn  wax, 
iDie  ein  olteS  ^armorbilb,  in  J)e|'fen  B^Qcn  bcv  ®d)mer5  luie 
Derfteinert  erfd)eint.  2Ben  fu^[t  bu,  2:od)ter  bc§  ©ermanicu?? 
©d)on  :^Lirte  id)  fie  !(agen  —  ba  erfd)otI  plo^Iid)  ha§'   bumpffin= 

10  nige  ©eldute  einer  Setglode  unb  ha§>  fatoie  ©etrommel  be?> 
3cipfenftrei(^§.  ^ie  ftol^en  ri3mifd)en  ©eifter  t)erfd)Wanben,  unb 
ic^  wax  iDieber  gan^  in  ber  d)riftti(^  i5ftreid)ifc^en  ©egenmart. 


4. 

?luf  bem  ^ta^e  £a  $8m  fpa^iert,  fobalb  e§  bunfel   luirb,  bie 
fc^iine  SSelt  toon  SSeronn,  ober  fi^U   bort    auf  fleinen   @tiif)I(^en 

15  t»or  ben  ^offeebuben,  unb  fd)(iirft  ©orbett  unb  5Ibenbfii^Ie  unb 
Wu^'it.  ^a  Ici^t  fid)  gut  ft^en,  ha?-'  traunienbe  .f)er§  luiegt  fic^ 
auf  fu^en  3;;i)nen  unb  eiKingt  im  Sieber^att.  9JJand)ma(,  loie 
f^laftrunfen,  taumelt  e§  auf,  iuenn  bie  3::rom|)eten  erfd)allen, 
unb  e§  ftimmt  ein  mit  DoUem   Drd)eftev.     2)ann  ift  ber  ®eift 

20  mieber  fonnig  ermuntert,  gro^blumige  ®efiif)Ie  unb  @rinnerun= 
gen  mit  tiefen  fc^toar^en  ?(ugen  bliif)en  f}ert)or,  unb  briiber  I)in 
5ief)en  bie  ®eban!en,  luie  SBoIten^Uge,  ftolj  unb  longfam  unb 
ert)ig. 

^d)  iDanbelte  nod)  bi§  fpdt  nac^  9JZitternad)t  burd)  bie  (5tro= 

25  ^en  58erona§,  bie  aUmdl)lid)  leer  luurben  unb  lounberbar  tt)ieber= 
^aUten.  ^m  ^alben  SJJonbli^te  bdmmerten  bie  ©ebdube  unb 
i^re  S3ilbiDerfe,  unb  bleid^  unb  fc^merj^aft  fa()  mid)  an  maud) 
marmorneg  ©efic^t.  ^d)  eilte  fd)neK  ben  ©rabmdiern  ber 
©caliger  Uoriiber ;  benn  mir  fc^ien,  aB  motle  (^on  ©ranbe,  arttg 

30  mie  er  immer  gegen  ®ic^ter  iDor,  uon  feinem  D?offe  ^erabfteigen 
unb  mi(i^  oI§  ^egmeifer  begleiten.     Sleib  bu  nur  fi^en,  rief  id) 


3taltcn.    Hcifc  pon  ITtund^cn  nad}  (Scnua.  83 

ii)m  5U,  id)  bebavf  beiner  nid)t,  meirt  |)er5  \\t  ber  befte  Sicerone 
unb  erja^It  mir  iiberaH  bie  ®ef(^id)ten,  bie  in  ben  ^dufern 
:paf[tert  finb,  unb  6i§  auf  ^JJomen  unb  ^a^rja^I  er^dfilt  e§  fie 
treu  genug. 

5. 

,,^'ennft  bu  ha§  Sanb,  n)o  bie  ©itronen  blii^n?"  5 

^ennft  bu  ba§  Sieb?  (^nj  ^talien  ift  barin  gefc^ilbert,  aber 
ttiit  ben  feufjenben  e^orben  ber  @e^nfud}t.  ^n  ber  italienifc^en 
9teife  '^at  e§  (iJoet()e  etluaS  au'3fiif)rUd)er  bejungen,  unb  \vo  er 
ntolt,  ^at  er  ba§  Driginal  immer  t)or  '5(ugen,  unb  man  fann 
fic^  auf  bie  Serene  ber  Umriffe  unb  ber  ^^arbengebung  gang  t)er=  10 
laffen.  ^d)  finbe  e§  bo^er  bequem,  ^ier  ein  fiir  atlemal  auf 
©oetl^eS  italienifc^e  JReife  tiinjubeutcn,  um  fo  me^r,  ba  er  bi§ 
SSerona  biefelbe  Xour,  burd)  !j:iroI,  gemad)t  ^at.  '^d)  ^aht  fd)on 
frii^er^in  iibcr  jeneS  S3ud)  gef|)ro(^en,  e^e  id)  htn  Stoff,  ben  e§ 
be^anbelt,  gefannt  ^abf^,  unb  id)  finbe  je^t  mcin  o^nenbe^  Urteil  15 
bottauf  beftdtigt.  Wix  fc^ouen  ndmlid)  barin  iiberafl  t^atfdc^li^e 
Stuffaffung  unb  bie  9?u^e  ber  SfJatur.  ©oet^e  ^\t  i^r  ben 
©piegel  V)or,  ober,  beffer  gefagt,  er  ift  felbft  ber  ©pieget  ber 
9?atur.  2)ie  9Zatur  raollte  loiffen,  luie  fie  au^fie^t,  unb  fie  er= 
fc^uf  (SJoet^e.  Sogar  bie  (^ebanfen,  bie  ^i^tentionen  ber  9Jatur  20 
bermag  er  un^^  loieber^ufpiegeln,  unb  e§  ift  einem  ^i^igen  ®oes 
t^eaner,  §umal  in  ben  |)unb§tagen,  nid)t  ^u  berargen,  luenn  er 
iiber  bie  ^bentitdt  ber  ©piegelbilber  mit  ben  Objeften  felbft  fo 
fe^r  erftaunt,  ba^  er  bem  ©l^ieget  fogar  ©d)i3pfung§!raft,  bie 
^roft,  d^nli(^e  £)bjette  ju  erfd)affen,  jutraut.  (Sin  .S^err  @cfer=  25 
mann  f)at  mal  ein  53ud)  iiber  ©oet^e  gefd)rieben,  loorin  er 
gan§  ernftf)aft  t)erfid)ert:  .^dtte  ber  liebe  ®ott  bei  ©rfc^affung 
ber  28elt  gu  ®oetf)e  gefagt :  „2ieber  ©oet^e,  id)  bin  je^t,  gotttob ! 
fertig,  ic^  ^ah^  je^t  atle^  erfc^affen  bi§  auf  bie  58i3get  unb  bie 
$8dume,  unb  bu  tt)dteft  mir  eine  S}iebe,  menu  bu  ftatt  meiner  3° 
biefe  33agatetlen  noc^  erfd)affen  mollteft"  —  fo  luiirbe  ©oetfie, 
eben  fo  gut  loie  ber  liebe  (^ott,  biefe  Xierc   unb   ©emdi^fe  ganj 


84  Heine's  prose. 

im  ®eifte  ber  iibrlgen  <S(^opfung,  ndmUd)  bie  SSbgel  mit  i^ebern, 
unb  bie  SBdume  griin,  erjc^affen  ^aben. 

(£§  liegt-  5Sa^rf)eit  in  biefen  SSortcn,  unb  id)  bin  fogar  ber 
^Keinung,    ba^   ©oet^e   niand)ma(  feine   @ad)e   nod)   beffer   ge= 

5  ntac^t  l)atte,  al^  ber  Hebe  ®olt  felbft,  unh  baj?  er  5.  S8.  ben 
^errn  (ScfermQun  niel  rid)tiger,  ebenfall^o  mit  S'cbern  unb  griin 
erfd)affen  :^dtte.  (S§  ift  loirflid)  ein  @d)ij|3fung§fet)ler,  ba^  ouf 
bem  i^oipfe  be§  |)errn  Grfermann  feine  griine  ^^ebern  Jt)ad)jen, 
unb   ©oet^e   ^at   biefem  50langel  iucnigften§  babiird)  abju'^elfen 

10  gefuc^t,  ha^  er  i!^m  einen  S)ottor^ut  au§  ^ena  berjc^rieben  unb 
eigen^dnbig  aufgefe^t  ^at. 

9'?dd)ft  @oet^e§  „^talienifd)er  9?eife"  i[t  ^^rau  non  53Zorgan§ 
„3talien"  unb  §rau  Don  ©taelg  „®orinna"  ju  empfet)Ien. 
2Ba§  biefen  t^rauen  on   3;;oIent  fel)lt,  um  neben  ©oet^e  nic^t 

15  unbebeutenb  ju  erjd)einen,  ba§  erfe^en  fie  burd)  ntdnnlid)e  @e= 
ftnnungen,  bie  jenem  mangeln.  ®enn  ^rau  bon  ^Jlorgan  ^at 
mie  ein  Mann  gefproc^en,  fie  fprad)  ©forpionen  in  bie  ^erjen 
freezer  (3i)(bner,  unb  ntutig  unb  fii^  luaren  bie  2:riHer  biefer 
flatternben  SfJac^tigoU  ber  ^rei^eit.     iibtn  fo,   toie  mdnniglii^ 

20  befannt  ift,  war  ^rou  bon  ©tael  eine  liebenSiuiirbige  9KQrfe= 
tenberin  im  §eer  ber  Siberalen,  unb  lief  mutig  burd)  bie  9teit)en 
ber  5?dm))fenben  mit  i^rem  ©nt^ufia§mu§fd^c^en,  unb  ftdrfte  bie 
Spfiiiben,  unb  fo(^t  felber  mit,  beffer  aU  bie  beften. 

6, 

.f  ennft  bu  ba§  Sanb,  100  bie  ©itronen  blitt)n, 
25  ^m  bunfein  Saub  bie  ©olborangen  gliit)n, 

©in  fanfter  SBinb  bom  blauen  .f)immet  \vt% 

2)ie  Wl\)xtt  ftitt  unb  ^od)  ber  Sorbeer  fte^t, 

^ennft  i)n  e§  luo^l? 

^a'^in !   bat)in 
30  9Ko(^t'  i(^  mit  bir,  o  mein  ^eliebter,  ^ie^n. 


3taltcn.    Hetfe  von  Vflundqen  nad}  (Senna.  85 

—  ?(6er  reife  nur  nic^t  im  5(n[Qng  ^(uguft,  wo  man  be§ 
■5tag§  Don  ber  Sonne  gebraten  unb  be§  yiad)i^  tton  ben  S'lo^ien 
berjefirt  mxh.  ?tucf)  rote  id)  bir,  metn  lieber  Sejer,  bon  SSerona 
noc^  9KaiIanb  nid)t  mit  bent  ^oftwagen  ju  fasten. 

^d)  fu^r,  in  (ye]e(Ifd)aft  tion  je(^§  ^onbiten,  in  einer  fc^it)er=    5 
fdtligen  ©arro^ja,  bie  megen  be§  alljugetnaltigen  (Staube^  bon 
oUen   (Seiten  jo  forgfdltig  Derfd)Iof)en   wuvbe,   bo^  id)  t»on  ber 
©djbn^eit  ber  65egenb  toenig  bemerfen  tonnte. 

Unt  ^Dlitternad^t  arviDierte  id)  in  SJlailanb  unb  fefirte  ein  bet 
^errn  9teid)mann,  einent  ^eutfc^en,   ber  fein  .^otet  ganj  nad)  10 
beut|d)er   5Seije  eingerid)tet.     S§  fei  boS  befte   ^irt^^au^    in 
gonj  ^talien,  fagten  inir  einige  33efannte,  bie  \6)  bort  mieber* 
fanb,  unb  bie  iiber  itolienifd^e  ©afttoirte  unb  %V6^z  fe^r  jc^ted)t 
5U  f)3re(^en  iDarcn.     3)a  ^i)rte  id)  nic^t§  a\§  drger(id)e  ^ifti)r(^en 
t)on  italienifd)en  ^reUereien,  itnb  befonberS  ©ir  SSilliam  flud^te  15 
itnb  t)erftd)erte,  irenn  ©uropa   ber  ^op\  ber  ?8ett  fei,    fo  fei 
i^talien  boS  2)iebe§organ   biefe§  ^'opfe§.     2)er  arnte    Saronet 
^at  in  ber  Socanba  ©roce  bianco  5U  ^abua  nic^t  lueniger  al§ 
§n)i3If  i5^ranc§  fiir  ein  ntagere§  <^rit{)ftitcf  be^atilen  miiffen,  unb 
5U  SSicenja  '^at  i^nt  jemanb  ein  !JrinfgeIb  abgeforbert,  a\§>  er  20 
t^ttt  einen  ^'^anbft^ut)  auft)ob,  htn  er  beim  ©infteigen  in  ben 
SSagen  fatten  laffen. 

7. 

Obgleii^  ic^,  lieber  Sefer,  je|t  fd)on  ®elegent)eit  ^dtte,  bet 
(Srird^nung  ber  SSrera  unb  5lmbroftana  bir  nteine  ,tunfturtei(e 
auf5utifd)en,  fo  loill  id)  boc^  biefen  ^eld)  an  bir  boriiberge^en  25 
laffen,  unb  mid)  mit  ber  33emerfung  begniigen,  ha^  i^  bag 
fpi^e  ^inn,  ha§>  ben  S3ilbern  ber  Iombarbifd)en  Sd)ule  einen 
5lnftric^  bon  (Sentimentalitdt  giebt,  and)  auf  ben  ©tra^en  bon 
SWailanb  bei  mand)er  fd)bnen  Sombarbin  gefet)en  ^abe. 

®§  mar  mir  imnter  au^erorbentUd)  belebrenb,  toenn  id)  mit  30 
ben  SSerfen  einer  <Sd)uIe  and)  bie  Driginale  bergleid)en  fonnte, 
bie  i^r  al§  9J?obeIIe  gebient  ^aben;   ber  S^arafter  ber  (gc^ule 


86  Heine's  prose. 

fam  mir  bann  flarer  jur  5lnfc^auung..  60  ift  mir  auf  bem 
^a^rmarft  ^u  9totterbam  ber  3io«  ©teen  in  feiner  giittlic^ften 
^eiterfeit  plo^Ii^  berftanblicf)  geraorben;  fo  ^abe  ic^  f|)ater^in 
am  2ong=?(rno  bie  t^formeniDo^rtieit  unb  ben  tiidjtigen  ©etft  ber 

5  ^lorentiner,  unb  auf  bem  ©an  9}larco  bie  ^arbenrao^r^eit  unb 
bie  traumerif(^e  Oberflac^Iii^feit  ber  $8enetianer  begreifen  krnen. 
Qit^  na(^  diom,  Hebe  ©eele,  unb  nielleic^t  fc^wingft  bu  bic^  bort 
'^inauf  5ur  ^(nfd^auung  ber  ^i^^fi^itat  unb  §um  SSerftdnbni^  be§ 
9fla))^ael. 

10      ^nbeifen,  eine  ^erfioiirbigfeit  9)iailanb§,  bie  in  jeber  |)infi(^t 

bie  groBte  ift,  !ann  idf  nic^t  unerioa^nt  laffen  —  ha§  ift  ber  3)om. 

^n  ber  ^^erne  fc^eint  e§,  al^  fei  er  au§  mei^em  ^oft|japier 

gefdini^elt,  unb  in  ber  ^a^e  erfc^ricft  man,  bafe  biefe§  @(^ni^s 

luerf  au§  unmiberlegbarem  ^armor  befte^t.     2)ie  unja^Ugen 

15  |)eiligenbilber,  bie  ha^  gan^e  ©ebaube  bebecfen,  bie  iiberall  un= 
ter  ben  gotifc^en  ^ronbdd^tein  l^eruorgucfen,  unb  oben  auf  aUen 
@^i^en  gepflanjt  fte^en,  biefe§  fteinerne  S5oIf  berwirrt  einem 
faft  bie  6inne.  Setrarl)tet  man  ba§  ganje  28er!  ettoag  longer, 
fo  finbet  man  e§  bo(^  rec^t  f)ubfc^,  foloffat  nieblic^,  ein  <BpkU 

20  geug  fiir  3ftiefen!inber.  ^m  mitterndd)tlict)en  ^onbf(^ein  gerad^rt 
e§  noc^  ben  beften  Hnblicf,  bann  fommen  all'  bie  meiBen 
@teinmenfcl)en  au§  i^rer  mimmelnben  ^o^t  ^erabgeftiegen,  unb 
ge^en  mil  einem  itber  bie  ^iajja,  unb  fliiftern  einem  alte  ®e= 
fc^i(^ten  in§  C^r,  pu|ig  ^eilig,  ganj  ge^eime  ®ef(^ic^ten  tion 

25  ©ateajgo  58i§conti,  ber  ben  ^ombau  begonnen,  unb  t)on  ^Ja* 
poleon  33ona)3arte,  ber  i^n  fpciter^in  fortgefe^t. 


8. 

„3Sir  ftnb  auf  bem  @(!)la(^tfelbe  tion  Wtaxtn^o."     SSie  lad)te 

mein  |)er5,  aU  ber  ^oftillon  biefe  SSorte  fprac^!    3c^  war  in 

©efellfc^aft  eine§  fe^r  artigen  2it)ldnber§,  ber  Dielme'^r  ben  O^luffen 

f))ielte,  be§  SlbenbS  toon  9Kailanb  abgereift,  unb  fa^  be§  folgenben 

30  SJJorgen^  bie  (Sonne  aufge^n  itber  ba§  berii^mte  6c:^lad)tfetb. 


3talicn.    Die  Bdber  von  £ucca.  87 

|)ier  tt)Qt  ber  dJenerot  ^Bonaparte  einen  jo  ftorfen  ^na,  au§ 
bent  ^e(d)  be§  9iut)me§,  ba^  er  ini  9'taufcf)e  il'onful,  5?aifer, 
3Seltero6erer  luurbe,  unb  fief)  erft  5U  St.  |>elena  erniid)tern 
fonnte.  @§  ift  un§  felbft  nid^t  biel  6e[fer  ergangen;  luir  looren 
tnltberaufd)t,  loir  ^oben  alle§  mitgetrciumt,  finb  ebenfoll^  eriooc^t, 
unb  im  '^fitnmer  ber  'i)'tiid)tern^eit  mQd)en  loir  ollerlei  berftanbige 
JRefleyionen.  @§  it)ill  un§  ba  manc^mal  bebiinfen,  qI§  fei  ber 
ilvieg^rutim  ein  tteraltete^  SSergniigen,  bte  ^riege  betcimen  eine 
eblere  Sebeutiuig,  unb  9?a)3oIeon  fei  Dietteid^t  ber  le^te  ©roberer. 


9, 

^<i\  mei^  rt)irflic^  nid^t,  ob  id)  e§  Uerbiene,  bo^  man  ntir  einft  10 
ntit  einem  Sorbeerfronje  ben  ©org  Derjiere.  2)ie  'ijJoefie,  mie 
fef)r  id)  fie  aui^  liebte,  wax  immer  nur  ^eiUge§  ©pieljeug,  ober 
geiDei^teg  5[KitteI  fiir  t)immlif(^e  ,3^^^^^.  ^ti)  f)abe  nie  gro^en 
5Sert  getegt  auf  3)id)terru^m,  unb  ob  man  meine  Sieber  preifet 
ober  tabelt,  e§  fitmmert  mi(^  loenig.  ?lber  ein  (Sd)tt)ert  foUt  15 
i()r  mir  auf  htn  (Sarg  legen;  benn  i(^  loar  ein  braber  Solbat 
im  $8efreiung§friege  ber  3Jlenfd)^eit. 


S)ie  S3dber  t)on   Succo. 


6ie  "^aben  feinen  S3egriff  babon,  ^err  Potior,  mie  biel  ®elb 
id)  ouC^geben  mufe,  unb  babei  befjelfe  id)  mid)  mil  einem  eingigen 
93ebienten,  unb  nur  inenn  id)  in  fRom  bin,  :^atte  id)  mir  einen  20 
Kaplan  fiir  meine  |)au§fapetle.     (Se^en  @ie,  ba  fommt  mein 
§l)ocint^. 

2)ie  fleine  ©eftatt,  bie  in  biefem  5tugenblid  bei  ber  ^inbung 
eine§  §iigel§  pm  S8orf(^ein  !am,  ^atte  bielme^r  ben  5^omen 
einer  geuerlilie  berbient.     (£g  luar  ein  fi^Iotternb  ineiter  (5d)ar=  25 


88  HEINE'S   PROSE. 

ladjvod,  iiberloben  mit  ®oIbtreffen,  bie  im  Sonnenglause  ftra^Iten, 
itnb  an§>  biefer  roten  ^varf)t  fd)iui|Ue  ein  ^b^fc^en  I)ert)or,  ba§ 
inir  fe:^r  mo^Ibehnnt  ^unirfte.  Unb  luirtlic^,  al§  id)  haS^  bld^= 
lid)  beforgIid)e  ®efid)td)en  unb  bie  gefc^aftig  jtointenben  ^uglein 

5  na^er  betrQd)tete,  erfaimte  id)  jemaiiben,  ben  id^  e^er  auf  bent 
S3erg  ©inai  al§  auf  ben  5lpenninen  eriuartet  ^atte,  unb  ha^ 
tt)ar  fein  anberer  al§  §err  |)irj(^,  (5d)u^biirger  in  Hamburg,  ein 
SSRann,  bev  nid)t  btof^  immer  ein  fe^r  e^rlid)er  Sotteviefollefteur 
geioefen,  fonbern  [id)  and)  nuf  .^•)ii[)neraugen  unb  3iUtt)eIen  uev= 

lo  fte^t,  bergeftalt,  ba'^  er  erftere  Don  te^teren  nid)t  blo^  ^n  un= 
terfc^eiben,  fonbern  and)  bie  .^ii^neraugen  ganj  gejc^irft  au^n= 
fc^neiben  unb  bie  ^uiuelen  ganj  genau  ju  taj:ieren  loei^. 

^c^  bin  guter  .^offnung  —  f|)ra(^  er,  a[§>  er  ntir  nd^er  tarn 
—  ba^  ©ie  mic^  nod)   fennen,   obgleic^   ic^  nic^t  me^r  ^ix\df 

15  ^eifee.  ^d)  ^ei^e  je^t  .^l)acint^,  unb  bin  ber  5?ammerbiener 
be§  §errn  ®uni|)el. 

§l)acint^!  rief  biefer,  in  ftaunenber  ^^lufioallung  iiber  bie  3«= 
bi^fretion  be§  ®iener§. 
©ein  ©ie  nur  ru^ig,  §err  ®um|)el,  ober  §err  ©um^elino, 

20  ober  §err  5)'?ard)efe,  ober  (Sure  (Sjcellenja,  loir  braud)en  uu§ 
gar  nidjt  t)or  btefem  §errn  5U  genteren,  ber  fennt  mid),  ^at 
manc^e€  So§  bei  ntir  gefpielt,  unb  ic^  mi3d^t'  fogar  barauf 
fd^tt)i3ren,  er  ift  ntir  Don  ber  le^ten  9tenot>ierung  noi^  fieben 
SJtarf  neun  ©d)iUing  fd)utbig  —  '^d)  freue  mid)  loirtiic^,  |)err 

25  ®o!tor,  ©ie  ^ter  loieber  ju  fe^en.  ^aben  ©ie  ^ier  ebenfaflS 
$8ergniigung§gef(^af te  ?  3Ba§  follte  man  fonft  t)ier  t^un,  in 
biefer  |)i^e,  unb  mo  man  noc^  baju  bergauf  unb  bergab  fteigen 
utu^.  ^d)  bin  f)ier  be^  5lbenb§  fo  miibe,  al^  ludre  id)  sioan- 
jigmal  Dom  ?Utonaer  S^l^ore  nac^  bem  ©teint^or  gelaufen,  o^ue 

30  ma§  babei  Derbient  ^u  ^aben. 

O  ;3efu !  —  rief  ber  9)Jard)efe  —  fd)it)eig,  f(^lDeig  !    ^d}  ft^affe 
mir  einen  anbern  53ebienten  an. 

SBarum  fd)it)eigen?  —  Derfe^te   ^irfc^  §l)acint^oC^. — 3ft  ^^ 
mir  boc^  lieb,  menu  id)  mat  mieber  gute^  ^eutfd)  f^red)en  fann 


3taUen.    Die  Bdbcr  von  £ucca.  89 

tnit  einem  (^efid^te,  ba§  ic^  jc^on  einmal  in  .'pamburg  gefe^en, 
unb  benfe  ic^  an  .<pamburg  — 

|)icr,  bei  ber  ©rinnening  an  jein  tlcine§  ©tieftiaterlcinbdien, 
murben  be§  9)ionne§  ^luglein  fliwin^ernb  feud)t,  unb  feuf^enb 
fprac^  er :  „3Ba§  ift  ber  ^enf(^ !  9J?an  ge^t  bergniigt  toor  bem  5 
^dtonaer  Xt)ove  auf  bem  ,f)amburger  S3erg  jpa^ieren,  nnb  befie^t 
bort  bie  ^Dlevfmiirbigfeiten,  bie  Somen,  bie  ©ebiigel,  bie  'ipapQ= 
gotjint,  bie  ?(ffen,  bie  au§ge5ei(i)neten  9Jlenfc[)en,  unb  ntan  la^t 
\idi  ft^aruffell  fasten  obev  eleftrifieren,  unb  man  benft:  5Sa§ 
mitrbe  \^  erjt  fiir  SSergniigen  '^aben  an  einem  €rte,  ber  nod)  10 
^mei'^unbert  SUieilen  toon  §omburg  meiter  entfernt  ift,  in  bem 
fionbe,  mo  bie  Gitronen  unb  Orangen  mad)]"en,  in  ^tolien! 
3Sa§  ift  ber  ^enfd) !  3ft  er  Dor  bem  ^lltonaer  3:^ore,  fo 
mi3d)te  er  gern  in  ^talien  fein,  unb  ift  er  in  ^talien,  fo 
mijd)te  er  mieber  bor  bem  5((tonaer  X^ore  fein !  5ld),  ftiinbe  15 
id)  bort  mieber  unb  faf)e  mieber  ben  9}lid)aeli§turm,  unb  oben 
bonn  bie  U^r  mit  ben  gro^en  golbnen  S^i^tett  ouf  bem  Qi]^tX' 
blatt,  ben  gro^en  golbnen  3"^^^"'  "^ic  id)  fo  oft  be§  5'?a(^= 
mittag^  betrad)tete,  menu  fie  fo  freunblid)  in  ber  ©onne  glcinjs 
ten  —  ic^  ^atte  fie  oft  fiiffen  mogen.  '5(d),  id)  bin  jeW  in  20 
Stalien,  mo  bie  ©itronen  unb  Drangen  mac^fen ;  menu  id)  aber 
bie  ©itronen  unb  Orangen  mad)fen  fe^e,  fo  benf  i^  an  ben 
©teinmeg  §u  .^")amburg,  mo  fie,  gan^e  barren  bolt,  gemcic^lid) 
aufgeftapelt  liegen,  unb  mo  man  fie  ru'^ig  genie^en  faun,  o^ne 
ba^  man  notig  t)at,  fo  biele  @efa^r=33erge  ju  befteigen  unb  fo  25 
biel  §i§mdrme  au^^ufte^cn.  So  ma^r  mir  ©ott  :^e(fe,  §err 
9Jlard)efe,  loenn  id)  e§  nii^t  ber  d-^xt  toegen  get^an  ^atte  unb 
megen  ber  58i(bung,  fo  mare  id)  ^^nen  nic^t  ^ier^er  gefotgt. 
5lber  ha§  mu^  man  S^nen  nad)fagen,  man  ^at  (S^re  bei  3t)nen 
unb  bilbet  fic^."  30 

„|)t)acintf) !"  —  fprac^  je^t  @um|)eIino,  ber  bnrd)  biefe 
©d)meic^elei  etma§  befanftigt  morben,  —  „§l)acint^,  ge^  je|t 
SU— " 

„3(^  mei^  fd)on  —" 


90  Heine's  prose. 

„'3)u  iDei^t  nicf)t,  fage  ic^  bir,  .^l)acint^  — " 

;,3cf)  fag'  Si)"^"^  -^^i*^  ®uinpe(,  id)  luet^.  Git),  ©jceffenj 
fc^lden  mi(^  je^t  ^u  ber  Sabl)  SDtai'fielb  —  ^ir  bmuc()t  man 
gar  nic^tg  gu  fagen.  ^d)  luel^  ^^re  ©ebanteu,  bie  @ie  nod) 
5  gar  nid)t  gebad)t,  unb  DieHeid)!  ^^v  Sebtag  gor  nic^t  benfen 
iDerben.  Ginen  Sfiebienten  luie  mid)  betommen  Sie  nid)t  fo 
leic^t  —  unb  ic^  t^u'  e§  bev  (£t)re  luegen  unb  ber  S3ilbung 
luegen,  unb  luirf(id),  man  t)at  G^re  bei  ^^^en  unb  bilbet  fid^." 

—  S3ei    biefem   SSovte   |)u^te   er   fid)   bie  5^afe  mil  einem  fe^r 
lo  toeiBen  Xafd)entud)e. 

„,^l)acint^/'  fprad)  ber  ^JJari^efe,  „bu  ge^ft  je^t  ^u  ber  fiabl) 
^ulie   9}Jajfie(b,  ju  meiner  ^ulia,  unb  bringft  i{)r  biefe  Xulpt 

—  nimm  fie   in  ad)t,  benn  fie  foftet  fiinf  ^aoli  —  unb    fogft 
i^r  — " 

15       „^d)  lueiB  fc^on  — " 

„^u    loeiBt   ni(^t§.     Sag'    if)r:    SDie  Xuipe    ift   unter    ben 
$8(umen  — " 

„3i^   tueiB   fd)on,    ©ie   motten   if)r  etmaS  buri^   bie   S8(ume 
fagen.     ^^   I)abe   fiir  fo  manc^e§  2otterielo§   in   meiner  ^oU 
20  lette  felbft  eine  Recife  gemad^t  — " 

„3<^  fage  bir,  4')i)acint^,  ic^  mitt  feine  S)etiife  toon  bir.     fringe 
biefe  $8tume  an  Sabl)  ^D^a^-fielb,  unb  fage  i^r : 

^ie  Xutpe  ift  unter  ben  SBlumen, 
28a§  unter  ben  5ldfen  ber  Straccbino ; 
25  S)od)  met)r  aU  S3(umen  unb  ^dfe 

SSere^rt  bid)  @um|)eUno  I" 

„(Bo  waijx  mir  ©ott  aUe§  ©ut'S  gebe,  ba^^  ift  gut !"  —  rief 
.^i)aciut^  —  „58in!en  @ie  mir  nid)t,  ^err  3l}Jard)efe ;  \va^  @ie 
miffen,  ba^S  loeife  id),  unb  loaS  ic^  luei^,  ha^^  luiffen  (5ie.  Unb 
30  Sie,  .^err  Softor,  leben  (5ie  lDot)t !  Um  bie  .f  (einigfeit  ma^ne 
i(j^  ©ie  nid^t."  —  S3ei  biefen  ^iBorten  ftieg  er  htn  ^:)ViQd  wieber 
^tnab,  unb  murmelte  beftanbig :  ©umpelino  (stracd^ino  — 
©tracc^ino  ©umpelino  — 


3talicn.    Die  Bdber  Don  £ucca.  91 

„@^  ift  ein  treuer  ^enfd)"  —  fagte  ber  ^orc^efe  —  „fonft 
:^dtte  i(^  t^n  Icingft  abgejc^afft,  luegen  feine^  9)?anget§  an  ^\U 
fette.  58or  ^^nen  ^at  ha^  nic6t§  ju  bebeuten.  Sie  berfte^en 
mid).  SSie  gefdttt  ^^nen  feine  SiDree?  @§  finb  noc^  fiir  Dier= 
gig  2;^aler  me^r  Xreffen  bran,  aU  an  ber  Sibree  t)on  9?ot^=  5 
fd)i(b§  SBebienten.  ^<S)  ^a6e  innerlicf)  mein  58ergniigen,  mie  ft(^ 
ber  SD^enfd)  bei  mir  |)erfeftioniert.  S)ann  nnb  luann  gebe  i^ 
i^m  fetbft  Unterrid)t  in  ber  Silbnng.  3<^  foge  i^m  oft :  28a§ 
ift  ©elb?  (iJelb  ift  runb  unb  roUt  lueg,  aber  33ilbung  bleibt. 
^Q,  .f)err  ^o!tor,  joenn  id),  it)a§  ®ott  Derpte,  mein  ®elb  uer^  10 
Here,  fo  bin  ic^  bod)  nod)  immer  ein  grower  ^unftfenner,  ein 
tenner  t)on  SKalerei,  Wn\it  unb  ^oefie.  @ie  fotlen  mir  bie 
Wugen  gubinben  unb  mic^  in  ber  ©olerie  §u  ^^loren^  ^erum= 
fii^ren,  unb  bei  jebem  ©emiilbe,  Dor  iDeId)e§  (Sie  mid)  ^inftel* 
len,  )oitt  ic^  Sl)nen  ben  SD^oIer  nennen,  ber  e§  gemalt  l^at,  ober  15 
menigften^  bie  (Sc^nle,  luoju  biefer  ^aler  gef)i3rt.  Wu\\i? 
SSerfto|)fen  (Sie  mir  bie  O^ren,  unb  ic^  !^i3re  bo^  jebe  falfc^e 
9?ote.  ^oefie?  ^c^  fenne  alle  ©c^auf^ielerinnen  ®eutfc^Ianb§, 
unb  bie  2)ic^ter  m\%  id)  au^iuenbig.  Unb  gar  ^fJatur!  3t^ 
bin  jtDei^unbert  5)?eilen  gereift,  2^ag  unb  9^ad^t  burc^,  um  in  20 
Sc^ottlanb  einen  ein^igen  ^erg  ju  fe^en,  ^talien  ober  ge^t 
ilber  atle§.  28ie  gefdttt  3^nen  t)ier  biefe  9?aturgegenb  ?  SSeli^e 
@(^o).ifung !  8ef)en  @ie  mat  bie  Sdume,  bie  33erge,  ben  §im= 
mel,  ba  unten  ha§'  5Saffer  —  ift  nic^t  alleg  raie  gemalt?  .^aben 
©ie  e§  je  im  nt^eater  fc^liner  gefe^en  ?  ^D^lan  toirb,  fo  ju  fagen,  25 
ein  ^id)ter!  $8erfe  fommen  einem  in  ben  (Sinn,  unb  man 
toeife  nid)t,  too^er :  — 

Sc^meigenb,  in  ber  ^Ibenbbdmmrung  Sc^Ieier 

9tu^t  bie  ^lur,  ha§>  Sieb  ber  §aine  ftirbt ; 

y?ur  ha^  f)ier  im  alternben  ©ernduer  2o 

5D'JeIand)oUfc^  nod)  ein  .§eimd)en  jirpt. 

®iefe  er^abenen  ^orte  beflamierte  ber  9Jfard)efe  mit  iiber= 
fdiioetlenber  Slii^rung,  inbem  er  luie  Dertldrt  in  ba§  Iad)enbe 
morgen^efle  X^al  t|inabjd)aute. 


92  Heine's  prose. 

(Englifdje  ^^agmente. 
I. 

©efprdc^   auf   ber  X^emfe. 

2)er  getbe  9Jlann  ftanb  neben  tnir  auf  bem  58er= 

berf,  al§  i(^  bie  griinen  Ufer  ber  2;^emje  erblidte,  unb  in  alien 
3BinteIn  meiner  <3eete  bie  9la(f)tigallen  erioac^ten.  „2anb  ber 
i^rei^eit,"  rief  ic^,  //id)  grille  bid) !  —  ©ei  ntir  gegrii^t,  ^rei* 
5  ^eit,  junge  ©onne  ber  berjiingten  SSelt !  ^ene  cittere  ©onnen, 
bie  Siebe  unb  ber  ©loube,  finb  Jyel!  unb  talt  gen}orben,  unb 
fonnen  nic^t  nie^r  (euc^ten  unb  lodrmen. 

„3unger  (Snt^ufiaft/'  fprad)  ber  gelbe  SJJann,  „<Bk  luerben 
nic^t  finben  \va§  fie  fud)en.      @ie  ntogen  red)t  ^aben,  ba^  bie 

lo  i^rei^eit  eine  neue  9teIigion  ift,  bie  fic^  iiber  bie  gauge  6rbe 
Derbreitet.  ?(ber  tuie  einft  jebe§  SSoIt,  inbem  eg  ba§  S^riften- 
turn  anna^m,  foId)e§  uoc^  feiuen  S3ebiirfniffen  unb  feinem  eignen 
©f)ara!ter  ntobeite,  fo  luirb  j;ebe§  58ott  t>on  ber  neuen  Steligion, 
t>on  ber  ^^rei^cit  nur  ba^jenige  anne^men,   wa^  feiuen   QoiaU 

15  bebiirfniffen  unb  feinem  9?ationaIc^ara!ter  gemci^  ift. 

„®ie  ©nglduber  finb  ein  ()au§Iid)e§  SSolt,  fie  leben  ein  be= 
grenjteg,  umfriebete§  ^^amilienleben ;  im  i^reife  feiner  5lngel^i5= 
rigen  fud^t  ber  (Snglanber  jene§  (Seelenbe^agen,  ha§  \t)m  fc^on 
burd)  feine  angeborene  gefeltfd^aftlic^e  Unbetjolfenl^eit  au^er  bem 

20  §aufe  Derfagt  ift.  S)er  ©ngldnber  ift  ba^er  mit  jener  ^^rei^eit 
jufrieben,  bie  feine  perfijnlic^ften  DfJec^te  Derbiirgt,  unb  feiuen 
Seib,  fein  ©igentum,  feine  (S^e,  feiuen  ©lauben  unb  fogar  feine 
©rilleu  unbebingt  ft^ii^t.  ^n  feinem  ^aufe  ift  uiemonb  freier 
o(^  ein  ©nglonber ;  um  mid)  eine§  berii^mten  5tu§bruc!§  §u  be* 

25  bienen,  er  ift  ^ijnig  unb  S3ifc^of  in  feiuen  bier  ^fd^Ien  unb  nic^t 

unrid)tig  ift  fein  gen)i)^nlic^er  SSa^Ifprud) :  My  house  is  my  castle. 

„3ft  nun  bei  bm  ©ugldnbern   haS'    meifte  SBebiirfni^   noc^ 

))erfonIid§er  f^rei^eit,  fo  mij^te  mo:^l   ber   ^^ranaofe   im   ^ot\aU 


(£nglifd?e  ^ragmentc.  93 

biefe  entbe'^ren  tonnen,  luenn  mon  ifin  nur  jenen  S^eit  ber  aff= 
gemeinen  f^rei^eit,  ben  mv  ®leid)^eit  nennen,  Uoflauf  genie^eit 
lafet.  ®ie  f^ranjofen  ftnb  fein  ^au§UcT)e§  58o(f,  fonbevn  ein 
gefellige^,  fie  lieben  fein  fc^iueigenbe^  SSeifammenfi^en,  tt)eld)e§ 
)ie  une  conversation  anglaise  nennen,  fie  laufen  ^laubernb  5 
t)om  5^affee^aitfe  nad)  bem  ^afino,  t»om  ^afiuo  nac^  ben 
©along,  i^r  (eid)te§  ©^ampagncrblut  unb  ongeborene^  Um= 
gong§ta(ent  treibt  fie  gum  ©efellfc^aftSleben,  unb  beffen  erfte  unb 
le^te  S3ebingung,  jo  beffen  ©eele  ift:  bte  @leid)f}eit.  W\t  ber 
5tugbilbung  ber  (^efeflf(^aftUd)feit  in  gi^onfi'^ic^  ntufjte  ba^er  10 
auc^  haS:  S3ebiirfni§  ber  @Ieid)^eit  entfte^en,  unb  luenn  auc^  ber 
©runb  ber  afebolution  im  ^ubget  ju  fuc^en  ift,  fo  luurbe  i^r 
bod)  ^uerft  ^ort  unb  ©timme  Derlietjen  t)on  jenen  geiftreid^en 
9f?oturier§,  bie  in  htn  SalonS  Don  ^ari§  niit  ber  ^o^en  '^0= 
bleffe  fc^einbar  auf  einem  Snifee  ber  ®(eid)^eit  lebten,  unb  boc^  15 
bann  unb  luann,  fei  e§  and)  nur  burc^  ein  taunt  bemerfbareS, 
aber  befto  tiefer  t)erle^enbe§  t^euballdc^eln,  an  bie  gro^e,  f^mad^= 
boUe  llngleid)^eit  erinnert  murben ;  unb  menu  bie  canaille  ro- 
turi^re  fid)  bie  ^^rei^eit  na^m,  jene  ^o^e  SiJobleffe  gu  flipfen,  fo 
gefc^a^  biefe§  Dielleid)!  Joeniger,  nm  i^re  (filter  a(§  urn  i^re  20 
W^nen  ^u  erben,  unb  ftatt  ber  biirgerlid)en  Unglei(^^eit  eine 
ablige  ®(eid)()eit  eingufii^ren.  2)afj  biefe§  Streben  nad)  @Ieid)= 
^eit.bog  §au^t|)rin5i|3  ber  9?et)oIution  )uar,  biirfen  loir  urn  fo 
me^r  glauben,  ba  bie  ^^ranjofen  fii^  balb  gliid(ic^  unb  jufrieben 
fii^tten  unter  ber  ^errfc^oft  i^re§  gro^en  ^aifer§,  ber,  i^re  lln=  25 
mitnbigfeit  bead)tenb,  all  i^re  S'l-'^i^eit  unter  feiner  ftrengen 
^uratel  ^ielt,  unb  i[)nen  nur  bie  ^yreube  einer  biJUigen,  ru^m= 
bollen  ®teid)^eit  itberlie^. 

„SSeit  gebulbiger  at^  ber  f^ranjofe  ertragt  ba^er  ber  (£ng= 
lanber  ben  5lnblid  einer  bet)orre(^teten  5lriftotratie ;  er  trliftet  30 
fi(^,  iia^  er  felbft  9?ed)te  befi^^t,  bie  e§  jener  umni3glic^  maiden, 
i^n  in  feinen  ^auStic^en  ^lomfortS  unb  in  feinen  Seben§anf^rii= 
d^en  su  fti5ren.  %ud)  trcigt  jene  5(riftofratie  nid)t  jene  9Jed)te 
gur    8(^au,  loie   auf    bem   ^^ontinente.     3n  ben  (Strafeen  unb 


94  HEINE'S    PROSE. 

JJffentnd)en  SSerguugungSfdten  Sonbon§  fte^t  man  Bunte  SBdnber 
nur  out  ben  .f)au[ien  ber  SBeiber  unb  golbne  unb  ftlberne  ?tb= 
gelc^en  nnr  anf  hen  JRucfen  ber  Safaien.  9lu(^  jene  frf)one 
bunte  Sitiree,  bie  bei  un§  einen   betiorrec^tcten   SSefjrftanb   an= 

5  tiinbigt,  ift  in  (Snglonb  ni(^t§  meniger  aB  eine  @{)renau§5ei(^= 
nung ;  tt)ie  ein  @d)auf|)ieler  ftc^  nod)  ber  SSori'tetlung  bie 
@d)min!e  abii)if(^t,  fo  eilt  auc^  ber  englijc^e  Cffi^ier,  fid)  feine§ 
roten  SJocfS  ^u  entlebigen,  fobalb  bie  2)ienitftunbe  t)oriiber  ift, 
unb    im    fd)Iic^ten    9?od    eine§   ©entleman   ift   er   loieber   ein 

lo  Gentleman,  'il'cur  auf  beni  2;^eater  §u  ©t.  Sante§  gelten  jene 
2)efDrationen  unb  ^oftiime,  bie  au^  bem  ^et)rict)t  be§  9KitteI= 
a(ter§  aufbetoa'^rt  tt)orben ;  ba  flattern  bie  CrbenSbanber,  ba 
blinten  bie  (Sterne,  bo  raufd)en  bie  feibenen  .f)ofen  unb  5ltla§= 
fd)(e^ipen,  ha  fnarren  bie  golbenen  ©poren   unb  altfranjiifif d)en 

15  9fteben§Qrten,  ha  hVd^t  fid)  ber  DfJitter,  ba  fpreijt  fid)  ha^'  i^rau= 
(ein.  9tber  tca§  fiimmert  einen  freien  ©nglcinber  bie  ^of= 
fiimi3bie  ju  (St.  3ame§ ! 

,3ci§  bie  ^eutfc^en  betrifft,  fo  bebitrfen  fie  ioeber  ber  i^rei= 
■^eit  noc^  ber  ®(eid)t)eit.     @ie  finb  ein  fpetulatit)e§  33oIf,  3beo= 

20  logen,  ^ox-  nub  9?ac^benfer,  ^^rdunter,  bie  nur  in  ber  58ergan= 
genf)eit  unb  in  ber  3wfuttft  leben,  unb  feine  ©egenroart  l^aben. 
englcinber  unb  g-ranjofen  l^aben  eine  ©egentnart,  bei  i^nen  ^at 
jeber  Xag  feinen  ^'ampf  unb  ©egenfampf  unb  feine  @cfd)ic^te. 
5)er   ^eutf(^e   ^ot   ni(^t§,    loofiir  er  fdmpfen  foUte,  unb  ha  er 

25  5u  mutma^en  begann,  ba^  e§  boi^  Singe  geben  fonne,  beren 
$8eftt^  iuitnfd)en§tt)ert  ludre,  fo  l^aben  luo^Imeife  feine  ^^ilo^ 
fop^en  if)n  gete^rt,  an  ber  (Sjiftenj  foli^er  Singe  gu  gtDeifeln. 
(£§  Id^t  fid)  nid)t  leugnen,  ha%  aud)  bie  Seutfd)en  bie  ^rei^eit 
lieben,  aber   anber§   loie  anbere   3Sb(ter.     Ser  (Sngldnber  liebt 

30  bie  ^rei^eit  roie  fein  rec^tmdf3ige§  38eib,  er  befi^t  fie,  unb  tnenn 
er  fie  and)  ni(^t  niit  abfonberIid)er  ^i^^^^li^^cit  be^anbelt,  fo 
tt)eife  er  fie  bod)  im  9?otfaU  loie  ein  Tlann  5U  berteibigen,  unb 
tt)e()e  bem  rotgeri3dten  ^urfd)en,  ber  fic^  in  if)r  l^eilige^  (3c^Iaf= 
gemad^  brdngt  —  fei  e§  aB  ©olant   ober  aU  ©emerge.     Ser 


€ngltfd?c  ^ragmcntc.  95 

t^rangofe  liebt  bie  ^^rei^eit  tuie  feine  Sraut.  Gr  gliit)!  fiir  [te, 
er  flammt,  er  toirft  fid)  511  i^rcn  (^iiBeu  mit  ben  uberfpanntef= 
ten  33eteiierungen,  er  frfjldgt  fid)  fiir  fie  auf  Xob  unb  Seben, 
er  bege^t  fiir  fie  taufenbcvlei  X^oxi)dkn.  ^er  2)eittfd)e  liebt 
bie  i^rei^eit  toie  feine  altc  ©ro^mutter."  5 

®ar  luiinberlic^  finb  bod)  bie  5[Renfd)en !  ^m  SSaterlanbe 
brmnmen  tuir,  jebe  S)umTn^eit,  jebe  58erte^rtf)eit  bort  uerbrie^t 
un?\  loie  .^naben  nii)d)ten  iwir  tciglid)  baDonlaufen  in  bie  loeite 
2SeIt ;  finb  tuir  cnbltd)  luirflid)  in  bie  weite  SSelt  gefommen, 
fo  ift  un§  biefe  loieber  ju  loeit,  unb  l^eimlid)  fe^nen  toir  un§  10 
oft  Juieber  nad)  ben  engen  ®ummt)eiten  nnt)  9Ser!e^rtt)eiten  ber 
.^eimat,  unb  nnr  nii3d)ten  toieber  bort  in  ber  alten  iDo'^Ibe= 
fannten  (Stube  fi^en,  unb  un§,  loenn  e§  onginge,  ein  |)au§ 
{)inter  bem  Ofen  bauen,  unb  toarm  brin  ^ocfen,  unb  ben  a[Ige= 
meinen  ^(njeiger  ber  ^eutfd)en  lefen.  ©o  ging  e§  aud)  mir  15 
auf  ber  3fteifc  nod)  ©ngianb.  ^aum  berlor  ic^  ben  Slnblicf  ber 
beutfd)en  ^'iifte,  fo  ertt)ad)te  in  mir  eine  furiofe  9Jad){iebe  fiir 
jene  teutonifd)en  ®d)iQfmii^en=  unb  ^eritcfeniodlber,  bie  ic^  eben 
nod)  mit  Unmut  Derlaffcn,  unb  alg  id)  haS^  $8aterlanb  au^  ben 
5lugen  t)erIoren  ^atte,  fanb  id)  e§  im  ^er^en  loieber.  20 

3)af)er  modjte  iDot)t  meine  ©timme  ettt)ag  loeic^  !lingen,  al^  ic^ 
bem  gelben  ^ann  antioortete :  „2ieber  |)err,  fc^eltet  mir  ni(^t  bie 
^eutfd)en !  ^&^enn  fie  aud)  S^rdumer  finb,  fo  ^aben  bod)  manege 
unter  i()nen  fo  fd)i3ne  Xrdume  getrdumt,  ba^  ic^  fie  faum  t)er= 
taufd)eu  mod)te  gegen  bie  n:)ad)enbe  3Birflid)feit  unferer  9cad)barn.  25 
2)a  mir  alle  fd)(afen  unb  trdumen,  fo  fi5nnen  loir  t)ieUeid)t  bie 
i^reit)eit  entbe!)ren ;  benn  unfere  !Jt)rannen  fi^Iafen  ebenfallS  unb 
trdumen  blo^  it)re  2:t)rannei.  9?ur  bamalS  finb  lt)ir  ern:)ad)t,  al§ 
bie  fat^oIifd)en  9tomer  unfere  Xraumfreit)eit  geraubt  fatten;  ba 
^anbelten  loir  unb  fiegten,  unb  legten  un§  luieber  ^in  unb  30 
trdumten.  £)  §err,  fpottet  nid)t  unferer  3:rdumer,  bann  unb 
iDann,  luie  ©omnambiile,  fpred)en  fie  ^Bunberbare§  im  <S(^Iafe, 
unb  i^r  SBort  iinrb  (Saat  ber  (^reit)eit.  Reiner  fann  abfe^en 
bie  SSenbung  ber  ®inge.    2)er  f^Ieenige  S3ritte,  feineS  3Seibe§ 


96  Heine's  prose. 

uberbdifftg,  legt  if)r  bielleic^t  einen  ©tricf  um  ben  §Qt§  unb 
bringt  fie  jutn  SSertauf  na^  ©mit^fielb.  ®er  flatterube  (^ranjofe 
loirb  feiner  geliebten  SBrout  bielleic^t  treuIoS  unb  berld^t  fie, 
unb  tanjelt  ftngenb  na^  ben  ^ofbanien  feine§  fi)nigti(^en  ^a= 

5  Iafte§  (palais  royal).  ®er  ^eutfrf)e  tt)irb  aber  jeine  cite  ®i-o^= 
mutter  nte  gong  t)on  ber  X^iire  ftoBen,  er  luirb  i^r  immer  ein 
^(a^cf)en  am  ^erbe  gijnnen,  loo  fie  ben  ^orc^enben  Si'inbern  i^re 
Wdx^tn  erjci^ten  !ann.  —  38enn  einft,  iDo§  ©ott  Der^iite,  in 
ber   gonjen   SSelt   bie   i^rei^eit   Derfc^iounben   ift,   fo   mirb   ein 

10  beutfc^er  S^^rciumer  fie  in  feinen  ^^rcinmen  n)ieber  entbecfen.'" 

^Bci^renb  nun  ha§  2)am^fboot,  unb  auf  bemfelben  unfer  ®e= 

fprcii^,   ben    Strom  ^inauffcljiuamm,   mar  bie   Sonne  unterge= 

gangen,  unb  i^re  le^ten  Straiten  beleuc^teten  ba§  C^ofpitat  gu 

®reenmi(^,  ein  impofante§  )}alaftgtei(^e§  ©ebaube,  ha§  eigenttid) 

15  au§  jmei  ^^liigeln  befte^t,  beren  3^n<^ctt^fiitm  leer  ift,  unb 
einen,  mit  einem  artigen  @d)tij^lein  ge!ri3nten,  toatbgriinen  S3erg 
ben  SSorbeifa'^renben  fe^en  Id^t.  ?luf  bem  3Baffer  na^m  je^t 
ha§  @emiit)t  ber  ©cf^iffe  immer  gu,  unb  icf)  luunberte  mid),  wie 
gef(^tcft  biefe  gro^en  ^a^rjeuge  fic^  einanber  au§tt)eic^en.    2)a 

20  grii^t  im  33egegnen  manc^  ernft^aft  freunblic^e^  (^efid)t,  ba§ 
man  nie  gefe^en  ^at,  unb  tiieUeic^t  auc^  nie  ntieber  fefien  mirb. 
Man  fd^rt  fid)  fo  na^e  norbei,  ha%  man  ft(^  bie  ^dnbe  reid^en 
!6nntc  ^um  38iUfommen  unb  5lbfc^ieb  gu  gleic^er  ^eit.  S)a5 
|)er§  f(^millt  beim  3(nblid  fo  bieler  f^weHenben  Segel  unb  mirb 

25  munberbar  aufgeregt,  irenn  nom  Ufer  ^er  ba§  benoorrene  @um= 
men  unb  bie  feme  !Jan5mufif  unb  ber  bum|3fe  ^otrofenldrm 
'^eranbrotjnt.  9lber  im  mei^en  ©deleter  be§  3IbenbnebeI§  t)er= 
f(^tt)immen  atlmd^lt(^  bie  ^ontouren  ber  ©egenftdnbe,  unb  fi(^t= 
bar  bleibt  nur  ein  3SaIb  Don  SO'faftbdumen,  bie  lang  unb  fa^t 

30  ^erborragen. 

2)er  gelbe  Wann  ftanb  noc^  immer  neben  mir  unb  fi^aute 
ftnnenb  in  bie  §b^e,  at§  fu(^e  er  im  ^fJebel^immel  bie  bleid)en 
©terne.  9Zod)  immer  in  bie  .f)o^e  fc^auenb,  legte  er  bie  ,^anb 
auf  meine  Sc^ulter,  unb  in  einem  S^one,  al§  menu  ge^eime 


(£ngltfd?c  ^^ragmcntc.  97 

©ebanfen  untt)ifl!udic^  5U  SSorten  irerben,  \pxad\  er:  „i^rei^eit 
unb  ®(ei(^r)eit!  man  finbet  fie  nic^t  {)ier  unten  unb  nid)t  ein* 
mal  bort  oben.  2)ort  jene  Sterne  ftnb  nic^t  gleid),  einer  ift 
grower  unb  leuc^tenber  a{§>  ber  anbere,  feiner  Don  i^nen  wanbelt 
frei,  atte  ge^orc^en  fie  borgefc^riebenen,  eifernen  ®efe^en  —  5 
©flaberei  ift  im  |)imme(  luie  ouf  ©rben." 

„'^a§>  ift  ber  2;oiDer!"  rief  ^Ii3^Ii(^  einer  unferer  3fteifeges 
fci^rten,  inbem  er  auf  ein  ^o^e§  ©ebciube  s^igte,  ha^'  ou§  bent 
nebelbebecften  Sonbon  loie  ein  gef^enftifd)  bunker  2:raum  ^er= 
tjorftieg.  ^° 

II. 

Sonbon. 

3c^  ^aht  ba§  3Ker!tt)itrbigfte  gefe^en,  \m§  bie  SSett  bent 
ftaunenben  ©eifte  jeigen  fann,  id)  ^abe  e§  gefe^en,  unb  ftaune 
nod)  immer  —  noc^  imnter  ftorrt  in  nteinem  ©ebat^tniffe  biefer 
fteinerne  SSalb  t)on  |)dufern  unb  ba5iuifd)en  ber  brangenbe 
©trom  lebenbiger  ^Zenfc^engefii^ter  mit  ad  i^ren  bunten  2eiben=  15 
fd)aften,  unb  oil  i^rer  grauen^aften  .^aft  ber  Siiebe,  be§  ^unger§ 
unb  be§  ^affe§  —  id)  fprec^e  toon  bonbon. 

S^icft  eiuen  ^fjilofop^en  nad)  Sonbon;  bei  Seibe  feinen 
^oeten!  ©(^icft  einen  ^f)iIofo|):^en  t)in  unb  ftellt  i^n  on  eine 
©de  t)on  ©^ea^fibe,  er  loirb  ^ier  me^r  lernen  q(§  qu§  aflen  20 
SSiic^ern  ber  te^ten  2eip5iger  ^effe ;  unb  mie  bie  aRenfc^entt)ogen 
i^n  innroufc^en,  fo  roirb  and)  ein  9JJeer  t)on  neuen  ©ebanfen 
t)or  i^m  auffteigen,  ber  etoige  @eift,  ber  boriiber  fd)H)ebt,  tnirb 
i^n  aniDe^en,  bie  t>erborgenften  ®e^eimniffe  ber  gefe[Ifd)aftlid)en 
Drbnung  toerben  fid^  i^m  plo^Iii^  offenbaven,  er  mirb  ben  ^ul§=  25 
fd)Iag  ber  SBelt  ^i3rbar  tierne^men  unb  fid)tbar  fel)en  —  benn 
tt)enn  Sonbon  bie  recite  §anb  ber  SBelt  ift,  bie  t^dtige,  ntd(^tige 
red^te  §anb,  fo  ift  jene  @tra^e,  bie  bon  ber  ^ijrfe  nad)  ^otDning= 
ftreet  fiitirt,  al§  bie  ^ulSaber  ber  3SeIt  §u  betrad)ten. 

?tber  fd)idt  teinen  ^oeten  nod)  Sonbon!    3)iefer  bare  ©rnft  30 


98  HEINE'S    PROSE. 

otter  ^iiige,  biefe  toloffale  Sinformic^feit,  biefe  inafcl)inen'^afte 
33euiegung,  bieje  SSerbrieBlid^feit  bev  "(>-reube  jelbft,  biejeg  iiber= 
triebene  Sonbon  erbviirft  ble  ^^anta[ie  unb  jerreiBt  ba§  ^erj. 
Unb  luotttet  i^r  gar  einen   beiitjd)eu  ''^oeten  f)lnfct)ic!cn,  einen 

5  Xraumer,  ber  uor  jebcr  ein^elnen  Svfdieinung  ftefien  bleibt,  etma 
tior  einem  ^erhtntpten  SBcttelraeib  ober  einem  blanten  ®oIb= 
fd)mieb(aben  —  o !  bann  ge^t  e§  i^m  erft  red^t  jd}Umm,  unb  er 
tt)irb  t>on  aUen  (Sciten  fortgefdioben  ober  gor  mlt  einem  niilben 
God  damn  !  niebergefto^en.  God  damn !  ba§  Derbamntte  (Stolen! 

10  ^d)  -merfte  balb,  biefe§  $8oIf  ^ot  Die!  ju  t^un.  (i§>  lebt  auf 
einem  gro^en  i^uBe,  e§  mitt,  obgleii^  i^utter  unb  ^(eiber  in 
feinem  Sanbe  teurer  finb  al§  bet  un§,  bennoc^  beffer  gefiittert 
unb  beffer  gef(eibet  fein  al§  mir;  mie  jur  SSorne^m^eit  ge^lirt, 
t)ai  e§  aud)  grofje  ©d)ulben,  bennod)  au§  @roBpra()Ierei  mirft 

15  e§  5umei(en  feine  ©uineen  ^um  i^enfter  ^inau^,  be^aljlt  onbere 
SBiJifer,  ha'i^  fie  fid)  5U  feinem  S!5ergnugen  ^erumbojen,  giebt 
babei  i^ren  refpettinen  ^iinigen  nod)  au^erbem  ein  gute§  ®ou= 
ceur  —  unb  be§^alb  ^ot  S"^^"  ^utt  Xag  unb  9'?ad)t  ^u  arbeiten, 
um   @e(b  5u  fo(d)en  5luf^gaben   an5ufd)Qffen,   J^og   unb   9^ac^t 

20  mu^  er  fein  ©e^irn  anftrengen  jur  (Srfinbung  neuer  9J?afd)inen, 
unb  er  fi^t  unb  red)net  im  (5d)meiBe  feine§  5lngefid)t§,  unb 
rennt  unb  (ciuft,  o^ne  fic^  Diel  umjufefien,  bom  ^afen  nad)  ber 
S3orfe,  t)on  ber  ^i3rfe  nod)  bem  (Stranb,  unb  ha  ift  e§  fe[)r  Der- 
jei^lid),  menu  er  on  ber  (Sde  t>on  G^eapfibe  einen  armen  beutfd)en 

25  ^oeten,  ber,  einen  ^ilberlaben  angaffenb,  i^m  in  bem  28ege 
fte^t,  etma§  unfanft  auf  bie  ©eite  ftii^t. 

^er  i^rembe,  ber  bie  gvofeen  StraBen  2onbon§  burd)manbert 
unb  nid)t  juft  in  bie  eigentlic^en  ^obelquartiere  gerdt,  fie^t  bo= 
f)er  ni(^t§  ober  fe^r  menig  non  bem  Dielen  Qkuh,  bo§  in  Sonbon 

30  nor^onben  ift.  ®ie  5lrmut  in  ®efeUfd)aft  be§  Safterg  unb  be§ 
S8erbred)en§  fd)Ieic^t  erft  be§  ?lbenb§  au^  i^ren  @d)lupfminfeln. 
@ie  fc^eut  ba§  3:ageslid)t  um  fo  dngftnd)er,  je  grauent)after  i^r 
(Slenb  fontraftiert  mit  bem  libermute  be§  9fiei(^tum§,  ber  iiberaU 
^ert>or:prunft ;  nur  ber  i^unger  treibt  fie  mand)mal  um  5(Kittag§= 


€ngltfd?c  ^ragmcntc.  99 

geit  nu^^  beni  bunfein  ®afed)en,  unb  ba  ftef)t  [te  ttiit  ftummen, 
fpredjenben  5tugen  unb  ftarrt  fle^enb  empor  ^u  bem  reic^en 
^aufmattn,  ber  gefd)dftig=gD(bfIimpernb  boriibereilt,  ober  ^u  bem 
miiBigen  Sorb,  ber  loie  ein  fatter  ©ott  auf  ^ot)em  9fio^  ein= 
^erreitet  unb  auf  ba§  9)?enfrf)engeli)u^l  unter  t^m  bann  unb 
umnn  cinen  gleicf)gt(tig  tiorne^men  23(icf  luirft,  al§  luaren  e^5 
loin^ige  ^2(meifen,  ober  hod)  nur  ein  |)aufen  niebriger  ©ef(^i3pfe, 
beren  Suft  unb  Sd)mer5  mit  feinen  ®efuf)Ien  nic^t^  gemein  f)at 
—  benn  itber  bem  ^enfc^engefinbel,  ha§>  am  ©rbboben  fefttle6t, 
fd)U)ebt  GnglanbS  SfJobilit^,  iwie  38efen  (^ij^erer  ?(rt,  bie  ha§> 
fleine  Gnglanb  nur  al§  i^r  ?lbfteigequartier,  ^tc^^ien  al§  i^ren 
Sommergarten,  ^ari§  ai§>  i()ren  ®eferifd}aft§faal,  ja  bie  ganje 
28e(t  al^  if)r  ©igentum  betra^ten.  C^ne  ©orgen  unb  o^ne 
(Sd)ranfen  fd)iueben  fie  ba^in,  unb  i^r  @oIb  ift  ein  Xali^man, 
ber  i^re  tollften  ^iinfd)e  in  (Srfiillung  gaubert. 

5(rme  5lrmut!  mie  peinigenb  mu^  bein  hunger  fein,  bort  tuo 
anbere  im  t)o^nenben  Uberfluffe  fdimelgen !  Unb  t)at  man  bir 
aud)  mit  g(eid)gi(tiger  ^anb  eine  S3rotfrufte  in  ben  SdjoB  ge* 
roorfen,  mie  bitter  miiffen  bie  J^rdnen  fein,  momit  bu  fie  er= 
meic^ft !    2)u  Uergifteft  bid)  mit  beinen  eigenen  2;^rdnen. 


III. 

S)ie  dug (dn ber. 

Xro^  biefen  entgcgengefe^ten  ®eifte§s  unb  Scben^5rid)tungen, 
finbet  man  bod)  ioieber  im  englifc^en  SSoIfe  eine  C^in^eit  ber  @e= 
finnung,  bie  thm  barin  beftet)t,  ha^  e§  \'vi)  a\§  ein  SSoIf  fii^It; 
bie  neueren  @tut3fopfe  unb  l?at)aliere  mijgen  fic^  immer:^in  njed)= 
felfeitig  ^affen  unb  Deradjten,  bennod)  ^i3ren  fie  nid)t  auf,  Sng= 
Idnber  gu  fein;  a(^  fold)e  finb  fie  einig  unb  jufammenge^ijrig, 
iDie  'iPflan^en,  bie  au^S  bemfelben  33oben  ^ert)orgeb(iit)t  unb  mit 
btefem  Soben  tuunberbar  Derniebt  finb.  2)a^er  bie  ge^eime  Uber= 
einftimmung  be§  gan^en  2eben§  unb  2Seben§  in  (Snglanb,  ba^ 


100  .  Heine's  prose. 

un§  beira  erften  5lnblicf  nur  ein  S^aupla^  ber  SSermtrrung 
unb  ^iberfpru(i)e  biinfen  toiU.  Uberreic^tum  unb  SJlifere,  Cr= 
t^obojie  unb  Unglouben,  ^rei^eit  unb  ^nec^tjd^aft,  @raufam!eit 
unb  Wiiht,  ($^rlict)feit  unb  ©aunerei,  biefe  ©egenfa^e  in  i^ren 

5  toUften  (Sjtvemen,  bariiber  bev  graue  SfJebelfiimmel,  toon  atten 
©eiten  fummenbe  5[)^afd)inen,  ^f^^tci^  ©a^Iic^ter,  ©d)ornfteine, 
3eitungen,  ^orterfriige,  gejd)Ioffene  IRciuter,  aUe^  bieje§  ^dngt  |o 
jufommen,  ba'^  tvix  un^  tein§  o^ne  ha§>  anbere  benfen  fijnnen,  unb 
ma§  bevein^ett  unfer  ©rftaunen  ober  Sac^en  erregen  loiirbe,  erjdjeint 

lo  un§  ala  ganj  geit)i3§nti(^  unb  ernft^oft  in  feiner  SSereinigung. 

^(^  glaube  ober,  fo  unrb  e§  un^  iiberalt  ge^en,  fogar  in  joI(^en 

Sanben,  wotton  toir  nod)  feltjamere  Segriffe  '^egen,  unb  ioo  twir 

nod^  rei(I)ere  5lu§beute  beg  Sac^enS  unb  ©taunen^  ermarten. 

Unfere  JReifeluft,  unfere  S3egierbe,  frentbe  Sanber  ^u  fe'^en,  be= 

15  fonberS  mie  luir  folc^e  int  ^nabenalter  empfinben,  entfte^t  iibers 
f)anpt  bur^  jene  irrige  (BriDartung  au^erorbentIi(^er  ^^ntrafte, 
burc^  jene  geiftige  ^a^ferabehift,  tuo  iuir  SJicnjdjen  unb  ^en!= 
njeife  unjerer  |)eimat  in  jene  frembe  Scinber  :^ineinbenten,  unb 
folc^erma^en  unfere  beften  S3efannten   in  bie  frembcn  ^oftiinie 

20  unb  (Sitten  bermuntmen. 

IV. 

SSellington. 

2)er  aJlann  f)at  ha§  Ungliic!,  iibemtl  ®Iiicf  ^u  ^oben,  too  bie 
gro^ten  3JJannev  ber  28elt  Unglitd  fatten,  unb  ha§  em|)ort 
un§  unb  nmd^t  i^n  ber^afet.  2Sir  fel^en  in  i^m  nur  ben  ©ieg 
ber  S)umnif)eit  iiber  ba§>   @enie  —  3lrtt)ur   SBetlington  trium- 

25  )3^iert,  wo  SfJa^JoIeon  S3ona))arte  unterge^t!  9Jie  roarb  ein 
9Kann  ironifc^er  t>on  ^ortuna  begiinftigt,  unb  eg  ift,  alg  ob 
fie  feinc  i)be  SSinjigfeit  ^ur  Sc^au  geben  moUte,  inbem  fie  i^n 
Quf  ben  (3(^ilb  be§  <3iege§  empor^ebt.  ^ortuna  ift  ein  28eib, 
unb.nac^  ^Beiberart  grotlt  fie  t)iefleid)t   ^eimlid)   bem  9Jlanne, 

30  ber  i^ren  e'^emaligen  Siebling  ftiirjte,    obgteic^    beffen    (Stur^ 


(Ertgltfd?c  ^ragmKitte.,  ,  .  101 

{■^r  eigner  SBtHe  wax:,  '^t^i  bet  ber  Emancipation  ber  ^attjo- 
lifen  laBt  fie  i^n  luieber  ftegen,  unb  ^\mx:  in  einem  .fampfe, 
itjorin  ©eorge  (Tanning  ^u  ©runbe  ging.  "^Jlan  tDiirbe  i^n  t)iel= 
leic^t  geliebt  ^aben,  luenn  ber  elenbe  Sonbonberrl)  fein  SSDr= 
ganger  im  ^inifterium  geioefen  ttjcire;  je^t  aber  luar  er  ber 
^fJad^fotger  be§  eblen  ©anning,  be§  Dielbeioeinten,  angebeteten, 
gro^en  ©anning  —  unb  er  ftegt,  tt)o  ©onning  ^u  ®runbe 
ging.  Dr}ne  fo(d)e§  Ungliicf  be§  ®(ucf§  toUrbe  SSellington 
t)ie[Iei(^t  fiir  einen  gro^en  9)Jann  paffieren,  man  miirbe  i^n 
ni(^t  t}a[fen,  nic^t  genau  meffen,  menigften§  nicl)t  mit  bem 
^eroifd^en  ^a^jtabe,  momit  man  einen  9?apoIeon  unb  einen 
banning  miBt,  unb  mon  loiirbe  nic^t  entberft  ^aben,  mie  flein 
er  ift  a[§>  SJienfd). 

©r  ift  ein  tleiner  ^enfd),  unb  nod)  loeniger  al§  flein.  S)ie 
^ranjofen  ^aben  toon  ^olignac  ntd)t§  ^Irgere^  fagen  tijnnen,  al^ : 
er  fei  ein  SSellington  o^ne  9?ut)m.  ^n  ber  X^at,  n)a§  bleibt 
iibrig,  menu  man  einem  SBeUington  bie  Selbmarfdjanuniform 
be§  3ftu'^me§  au^^ie^t? 

3Ba§  mic^  am  meijten  clrgert,  ift  ber  ®eban!e,  ha)i  ?(rt^ur 
28eUington  eben  fo  unfterblid)  inirb  mie  9?apoIeon  ^Bonaparte. 
2BeUington  unb  9iapo(eon!  ©§  ift  ein  munberbareS  ^pno= 
men,  bafe  ber  menf(^Ii(^e  ®eift  fid)  beibe  ju  gleid)er  ^^it  benfen 
!ann.  6§  giebt  !eine  grb^ern  ^ontrafte  a(§  biefe  beiben,  fc^on 
in  i^rer  du^ern  (Srfd)einung.  SSeflington,  ha§  bumme  ©efpenft 
mit  etner  afc^grauen  ©eele  in  einem  fteifleinernen  ^i3r))er,  ein 
l^ijljerneg  Sdd)eln  in  bem  frierenben  ®cfid)te  —  baneben  benfe 
man  fii^  ba§  S3i(b  9?o|3oleon§,  jeber  ^31^^  ein  @ott! 

yik  fc^ioinbet  biefe^S  $8i(b  au§  meinem  ©ebdd)tniffe.  3d) 
fe^e  xiju  immer  noc^  f)od^  gu  9{o^,  mit  ben  emigen  3lugen  in 
bem  marmornen  3m|)eratorgef{d)te,  fi^idfatru'^ig  ^inabbtiden 
auf  bie  tiorbeibefilierenben  ©arben  —  er  fd)irfte  fie  bamaB 
nad)  9luBlanb,  unb  bie  alten  ©renabiere  fc^auten  gu  if)m  ^inauf 
fo  fc^auerlic^  ergeben,  fo  mitiuiffenb  ernft,  fo  tobesftolj  —  • 
Te,  Caesar,  morituri  salutant! 


JAM  ',:        :    /'        HBINES    PROSE. 

3Kan(^maI  uberfrf)(ei(i)t  mid)  ge^eimev  ^^^if^^  ob  t(^  t^n 
mirflic^  fetbft  gefef)en,  ob  loir  iuirfUii^  feine  ©enoffen  ttjaren, 
unb  e§  i[t  mir  bann,  al§  ob  fein  33ilb,  loggeriffen  au§  bem 
fleinen  9?Q^men  ber  ©egenioart,  immev  ftol^er  unb  '^enifd)er 
^uriidir)eid)e  in  Dergangen^eitlirfje  2)dmmerung.  8ein  Sflamt 
fd)on  !Iingt  ung  trie  eine  ^unbe  ber  SSorn}elt  unb  ^btn  \o  ontit 
unb  ^eroifc^  mt  bie  ^fJamen  9(Ieyanber  unb  ©afar.  (^§  ift 
fd)on  ein  SojungSiuort  getuorben  unter  ben  SSblfern,  unb  luenn 
ber  Orient  unb  ber  €ccibent  fid)  begegnen,  fo  berjtdnbigen  [ie 
ftc^  burc^  biefen  ein^igen  9^amen. 


Sdtln^wcvt  }u  5en  Hcifct)il&crn, 

(®efd)rieben   hni   29.   5)?ot)cmber   1830.) 

6§  fe^Ien  mir  nod)  einige  Oftanfeiten,  unb  [^  iDitt  beS^alb 
noc^  eine  ©efc^ic^te  erjd^Ien  —  [ie  fdiioebt  mir  fd)on  feit  geftern 
im  ©inne  —  e§  ift  eine  ®e)d)id)te  qu§  bem  ^^btn  ^avl§  V. 
^od)  ift  e§  fd)on  lange  f)er,  feit  id)  fie  berna^m,  unb  id)  meiB  bie 

15  befonberen  Umftdnbe  nid)t  me^r  ganj  genau.  ©0  uiq§  i^ergi^t 
fid)  Ieid)t,  luenn  man  fein  beftimmteS  ©ef)alt  bafiir  bejie^t,  ha^ 
man  bie  alten  ®efd)ic^ten  alle  ^albe  ^a^xc  t)om  |)efte  ablieft. 
2Bag  ift  ober  auc^  baran  gelegen,  menu  man  bie  Crt^namen 
unb  ^o^r^a^Ien  ber  ®efd)id)ten  liergeffen  t)at ;    wtnn  man  nur 

20  i^re  innere  Sebcutung,  if)re  9}?oraI,  im  ®ebad)tniffe  bel^alten. 
5)iefe  ift  e§  eigentlid),  bie  mir  im  ©inne  tlingt  unb  mi^  met)= 
miitig  bi§  gu  2;^rdnen  ftimmt.     ^dj  fiiri^te,  ic^  merbe  franf. 

^er  arme  ^aifer  mar  tion  feinen  i^einben  gefangen  genom* 
men   unb  fafe  in  fd)merer  ^aft.     ^c^  glaube,  e§  mar  in  Jtrol. 

25  ^a  fa^  er  in  einfamer  ^etriibni^,  berlaffen  bon  alien  feinen 
aiittern  unb  ^fiflingen,  unb  !einer  fam  it)m  gu  §ilfe.  ^d) 
meifj  nic^t,  ob  er  fc^on  bama(§  jene^  fcifebleidje  ®efid)t  l^atte, 
mie  e§  auf  ben  S3ilbern  Don  |)olbein  abfonterfeit  ift.     5lber  bie 


5d?lu§iPort  3U  ben  Hcifcbilbcrn.  103 

Tnenf(f)entiemd)teube  Unterlippe  trot  geioiB  nod)  gewaltfamer 
Settlor  a\§  auf  jenen  Silbern.  5[JiuBte  er  hod)  bie  Seute  ber= 
arf)ten,  bie  im  Sonnenfd^ein  be§  @(ucfe§  i^n  fo  ergeben  ummes 
belt  unb  i^n  je^t  aflein  liefeen  in  bunfler  9?ot.  ^a  offnete  fid) 
pli5|li(^  bie  ^erfertt)iire  unb  t)erein  trat  ein  berpflter  Wann  5 
unb  raie  biefer  hm  3JtanteI  5unicfi(^tug,  evfannte  ber  £aifer 
feinen  treuen  S^unj  bon  ber  9f{ofen,  ben  ^ofnarren.  ®iefer 
bvad)te  i^m  Xroft  unb  9ffat,  unb  e§  mar  ber  |)ofnarr. 

O  beutfc^e^  SSaterlanb!    teure§  beutjc^eS  SSoIt!    ic^  Bin  bein 
5?un5  t)on  ber  3f{ofen.     2)er  ^Zann,  beffen  eigentli(^e§  5tmt  bie  10 
^ur^meil,  unh  ber  bic^  nur   beluftigen   joUte  in  guten  S^agen, 
er  bringt  in   beinen  ^erter  jur  ^dt  ber  SfJot ;  ^ier  unter  bem 
9J?antel  bringe  it^  bir  bein  ftarfe^  ©center  unb  bie  fc^ijne  ^'rone 
—  erfennft  bu  mit^  nic^t,  mein  ^'aifer?    5Senn  id)  hid}  nic^t 
befreien  !ann,  fo  luid  id)  bid)  menigftenS  trijften,  unb  bu  follft  15 
jemanben    urn  bid)  "^aben,   ber  mit  bir  fd^roa^t  iiber  bie   be= 
brangUd)fte  S£)rQngfQl,   unb  bir  Tint  einfprid)t,   unb   bic^  lieb 
"^at,  unb  beffen  befter  (SpQ^  unb  befte§  S3lut  5U  beinen  2)ienften 
fte^t.    2)enn  bu,  mein  58oIf,  bift  ber  \m^xt  ^aifev,  ber  h)at)re 
§err  ber  ^anbe  —  bein  3BiUe  ift  fout^erdn  unb  biet   legitimer  20 
al§  jeneg   Tel   est   notre   plaisir,    bQ§   fid)   Quf  ein   gi)ttlic^e§ 
3fJec^t  beruft,  otine  oHe  anbre  ©eloa^r  al§  bie  ©atbabereien  ge= 
f(^orener   ©aufler  —  bein   ^itle,    mein   $8oIt,  ift  bie   aUeinig 
re^tma^ige   duelle   afler   Tlad)\.    ^enn   bu   auc^   in   ^effeln 
barnieberliegft,  fo  fiegt  bod)  am  ©nbe  bein  gute§  9fted)t,  e§  na^t  25 
ber  %aQ  ber  SSefreiung,  eine  ncue  B^i^  beginnt  —  mein  £aifer, 
bie  '^ad)t  ift  Koriiber  unb  brou^en  gtii^t  ha^'  SJZorgenrot. 

funs  ^on  ber  9tofen,  mein  9krr,  bu  irrft  bid),  ein  blanfeg 
SBeil  f)d(tft  bu  Dielteic^t  fiir  eine  Sonne,  unb  ba§  9)lorgenrot 
ift  uid)t§  qB  Slut.  30 

9^ein,  mein  faifer,  e§  ift  bie  Sonne,  obgleid)  fie  im  SSeften 
^ert)orfteigt  —  feit  fed)^3taufenb  S^fl^en  fat)  man  fie  immer  auf= 
ge^en  im  Dften,  ba  roirb  e§  ido^I  '^t\t,  baB  fie  mat  eine  3Ser= 
dnberung  uorne^me  in  i^rem  ^auf. 


104  HEINE'S    PROSE. 

^un^  t»on  ber  9ftojen,  mein  yiaxx,  bu  t)Qft  jo  bie  (Sd)etten 
Derloren  Hon  beiner  roten  5!)Ju^e,  unb  [ie  t)at  je^t  jo  ein  felts 
faine^  5(nfe^en,  bie  rote  9!Ku|5e. 

5lcl),  mein  .^aifer,  id)  ^abe  ob  ©urer  9Jot  fo  iuiitenb  ernft^aft 
5    ben  ^opf  gefc!^uttelt,  bofe  bie  narrifcl)en   ©c^eflen   abfielen   Don 
ber  SUlu^e ;  fie  ift  aber  borum  nict)t  fc^lec^ter  geiuorben. 
^nnj  t)on  ber  9f?ofen,  mein  9tarr,  \m^  hu^t  nnb  txadjt  ha 
«  brau^en? 

@eib  ftitl!     S)Q§  ift  bie   ©dge   nnb   3""^e^'^^o""^'^?t,  unb 
TO  balb  brec^en  jufammen   bie   ^forten   ©ure§   5lerfer§,  unb  ^^r 
feib  frei,  mein  ^aifer! 

S3in  id)  benn  iDirfUd)  ^aifer?  SH^,  e§  ift  ja  ber  S^Jarr,  ber 
e§  mir  fagt! 

£),  feufjt  nid)t,  mein  (ieber  §err,  bie  fferferluft  mad^t  (Suc^ 

15  fo  t)er5agt;   toenn  S^r  erft  iuieber  (Sure  9J?a(^t  errungen,  fii^lt 

^^r  Quc^  ttjieber  ha§>  fii^ne  ^^oiferblut  in  @uren  ^bern,  unb 

S^r  feib  ftot§  toie  ein  5^aifer,   unb  iibermiitig,   unb    gnabig, 

unb  ungere(^t,  unb  Ia(i)etnb,  unb  unbantbor,  toie  ^iirften  ftnb. 

^unj  Don   ber  9Uifen,   mein    9?arr,   loenn    id)    iuieber    frei 

20  n)erbe,  tva^  n)itlft  bu  bann  anfangen? 

3c^  loiU  mir  bann  neue  Sc^etlen  on  meine  5[l?ii^e  nd^en. 
Unb  mie  foil  xii)  beine  !Jreue  belot)nen? 
9td)!  lieber  ^err,  la^t  mid)  nic^t  umbringen! 


Dcr  dl^cc.  105 


rCad^lefc  511  ben  tDerfen  in  profa. 


.f)umove§!e. 

®er  (5cl)au))Ia^  ber  @efd)id)te,  bie  id)  je^t  erja^Ien  wWi,  [tnb 
toieber  bie  33dber  toon  Succa. 

i5iird)te  bid)  nid)t,   beutjd)er  Sefcr;    e§  ift  gor  feine  ^oUtif 
barin,  jonbern  blo^  ^^iIoJD|j^ie,  ober  Dielme^r  eine  :p{)iIofo|)^ifc^e 
SJloral,  loie  bu  e^S  gcrn  ^nft.     (J§  ift  luirflid)  je^r  politifd)  Don    5 
bir,   ireun   bu  Don  'ipoUtit  nid)t§    tuiffen    loiQft,   bu    erfu^reft 
bod)  nur  Unani3enct)mc§  ober  ®emiitigeube§.     9Jieine   ?^reunbe 
troren  mit  9?ed)t  iibcr  mic^  imge^alten,  baft  id)  m\^  bie  le^ten 
^a^re  faft  nur  mit  ^oliti!  bejd)dftigt  unb  fogar  :poUtif(^e  S3iid)er 
"fierauSgab.     „'^k  lefen   [ie  jiuar  nid)t/'   jogten  fie,   „nber  c§  10 
mad)t  un§  fd)on  angftlid),  baft  fo  etlua^  in  S)eutf(^(onb  gebrudt 
loirb,   in   bem  fionbe  ber  ^^iIofo|)f)ie  unb  ber  ^oefie.     38itlft 
bu  nic^t  mit  un^  trciumen,  fo  mede  un§  luenigftenS  nid)t  au§ 
bem  fiiften    (Sd)Iafe.     Siaft   bu    bie    ^otitif,    berfdimenbe    nii^t 
baron  beine  fd)i3ne  ^di,  t»ernad)Iaffige  nic^t  bein  fc^i3ne§  ^Talent  15 
fiir  Siebe§Iieber,   2;ragobien,   ^^oDellen,   unb    gebe    un§    barin 
beine  ^unftanfic^ten  ober  irgenb  eine  gute  p§iIofop^ifd)e  ?OJorat." 

28o^Ian,  ic^  milt  mid)  ru^ig  UJte  bie  anbern  auf§  traume= 
rif^e  ^olfter  ^inftrerfen  unb  meine  @ef(^id)te  erja^ten.  'J)ie 
^t)iIofo^f)ifc^e  9JJoraI,  bie  barin  ent^alten  fein  foil,  befte^t  in  20 
bem  @a^e :  ba'i^  mir  jumeilen  lac^erlic^  merben  fonnen,  o^ne 
im  geringften  fetbft  baran  fd)ulb  5U  fein.  (Sigenttid)  foHte  id) 
bei  biefem  @a^e  in  ber  erften  ^erfon  be§  (SingutariS  fprec^en  — 
nun  ja,  id)  loitt  e§,  lieber  Sefer,  aber  ic^  bitte  bid),  ftimme 
ni(^t  ein  in  ein  ©elai^ter,  ba§  x6)  ni^t  Derfc^ulbet.  5)enn  ift  25 
e§  meine  6d)ulb,  ha"^  x^  einen  giiten  ®efd)mad  ^abe,  unb  ha^ 


106  Heine's  prose. 

fluter  3:f)ee  mtr  (^ut  frf)mccft?  Hub  id)  bin  ein  bantbaver 
SDlenfd),  unb  al§  icf)  in  hen  ^Bcibcrn  Don  Siucca  \mx,  lobtc  id) 
meincn  .^lau^Siuirt,  bcr  mir  bort  fo  gnten  X^ee  gab,  loie  ic^  i^n 
nod)  nie  getrunten. 
5  ®iefe<3  Sobtieb  ^atte  id)  and)  bci  Sabl)  3SooIen,  bie  niit  niir 
in  bcmfelben  .^anfe  iuol)nte,  fe^r  oft  angeftinunt,  nnb  biefe 
2)ame  umnberte  [id)  boriiber  urn  fo  niet)r,  ba  fie,  n)ie  fie  flagte, 
ixo^  aikn  33itten  tion  nnferem  .S^auSiuirt  feinen  gnten  Z^tt 
er^alten  fonnte  unb  be^^alb  genlitigt  wax,  i^ren  2:^ee  per 
10  (Sftafette  an§  2it)orno  fommcn  gu  laffen. 

„'3)er  ift  aber  :^immlifd)!"  fe^te  fie  ^in^u  unb  Iad)elte  giittlid). 

„'i)i)ti)(abl)/''  emiberte  id),  „id)  mette,  ber  nieinige  ift  nod)  biet 
beffer." 

5)ie  ®amen,  bie  sufdttig  gegentucirtig,  unirben  je^t  t)on  mir 
15  ^nm  3:^ee  eingelaben,  nnb  fie  nerfprad)en,  beg  anberen  Xage§ 
uni  fed)§  U^r  anf  jenem  {)eiteren  .f)iigel  ^n  erf(^einen,  n)o  mon 
fo  traulid)  beifammen  fi^en  unb  tn§  2;^al  ^inabfc^auen  fann. 

S)ie  Stnnbe  fant,  2;ifd)d)en  gebedt,  S3utterbri3td)en  gefd)nitten, 
^dnn^en  ncrgniigt  fd)n)a^enb  —  aber  eg  !am  !ein  3^{)ee. 
20  G$  mar  fe^g,  eg  tuurbe  ^aib  fieben,  bie  5lbenbfd)atten 
ringelten  fid)  luie  fd)n)ar5e  ®d)Iangen  nm  bie  ^ii^e  ber  SBerge, 
bie  ^Scilber  bnfteten  immer  fe^nfiid)tiger,  bie  SSiJget  5iDitfd)erten 
immer  bringenber  —  aber  eg  fam  fein  X^ee.  S)ie  ®onnen= 
ftra^Ien  beleuc^teten  nur  nod)  bie  .'pcinpter  ber  33erge,  unb  id) 
25  mad)te  bie  3)amen  barauf  aufmerffam,  ha^  bie  Sonne  t)er= 
jijgernb  fd)eibe,  nnb  fic^tbar  ungern  bie  ®efenfd)oft  if)rer  30^it= 
fonnen  t>ertaffe. 

^ag  luar  gut  gefagt  —  ober  ber  X^ee  fam  nic^t. 

Gnblid),  enblid)  mit  feuf^enbem  @efid)t,  fam  mein  ^augmirt 
30  unb  frug:  ob  luir  nid)t  Sorbett  ftatt  beg  Xt)eeg  genie^en  ujoflten? 

„X()ee!  Xt)ee!"  riefen  luir  alle  einftimmig. 

Unb    jioar    benfelben  —  fe^Ue    id)    '^ingn  —  htn    id)    tdglic^ 
trinfe. 

„SSon  bemfelben,  Gjcettenjeri  ?    ®g  ift  nid)t  mbglid)  \" 


Dcr  ^lice,  107 

„^e§^aI6  nid)t  mbglid)?"  rief  ic^  berbrie^Iid). 

^mrner  berlegetter  luurbe  mein  .^auSiuirt,  er  [tammelte,  er 
ftocfte;  nur  nad)  langeni  ©tmuben  fam  er  ^u  einem  ®eftanb= 
ni§  —  unb  e§  lofte  fid)  ha§>  fd)red(id)e  9f{dtfe(. 

Tlmx  .^xrr  §au§luirt  Derftnnb  namlic^  bie  befannte  £unft, 
ben  3::^eeto^f,  JuorauS  jd)on  getrunten  iDovben,  luieber  mit  ganj 
tiorjuglid)  tieifjem  SSaifer  ^u  fiillen,  unb  ber  !ir^ee,  ber  mir  jo 
gut  gefd)nierft,  unb  juotion  id)  fo  t>ie(  ge|)rQ^It,  mar  nid)tg  anber§, 
aU  ber  jebe^malige  '5tufgu^  toon  bemfelben  2;f)ec,  ben  nieine 
^au§geno][in,  2abl)  3Boo(en,  qu§  Sinorno  fomnien  lieH. 

S)ie  93erge  ring§  urn  bie  38d(ber  bon  Succa  ^oben  ein  ganj 
QU^erorbentIid)e§  ®d)o  unb  luiffen  ein  laute^  2)amengela(^ter 
gar  bielfac^  ju  loieber^olen. 


108  Heine's  prose. 


Safaijette  unb  9?a))oIeon. 

Safat)ette  ift  nac^ft  0tobe§^ieiTe  ber  reinfte  6^^ara!ter  ber 
franjofifc^en  9?et»oIution,  iinb  na(^[t  SiJapoIeon  ift  er  i^r  ^o)Ju= 
lavfter  |)elb.  9?apoIeon  unb  Safal)ette  finb  bie  kiben  SfJamen, 
bie  je^t  in  granfreic^  am  [c^lni[ten  blii^en.    ^^reilid),  i^r  9tu:^m 

5  ift  uerfd)iebener  %vt;  biefer  fdmpfte  nie^r  fUr  ben  g-rieben  aB 
fiir  ben  Sieg,  unb  jener  fdm^fte  niet)r  urn  ben  Sorbeer  al§ 
um  ben  (Sid^enfran^.  ?^reilid),  e§  loare  lac^erlii^,  menu  man 
bie  ®ri5^e.  beiber  ^elben  meffen  luotlte  mtt  bemfelben  ^a^ftabe, 
unb  hm  einen  '^inftellen  mollte  auf  ta§^  ^oftament  be§  anbevn. 

lo  ©§  lucire  Iad}erlid),  tuenn  man  ha§  ©tanbbilb  be§  Safoljette  auf 
bie  SSenbomefdule  fe^en  luoUte,  auf  jene  (Sdule,  bie  au§  ben 
erbeuteten  ^anonen  fo  bieler  ©t^tai^ten  gegoffen  ioorben,  unb 
beren  ^(nblicf,  mie  S3arbier  fingt,  feine  fvanjijfifd^e  SDluttev  er^ 
tragen  faun.     9luf  biefe  eiferne  Saute  ftetit  ben  S^apoteon,  ben 

15  eifernen  ^Jonn,  '^ier  luie  im  Seben  fu^enb  auf  feinem  ^anonen^ 
rutjm,  unb  fd)auer(id)  ifoliert  emporragenb  in  htn  SSoIfen,  fo 
ha^  jebem  e^rgeijigen  ©olbaten,  menu  er  i^n  bort  oben,  ben 
llnerreic^baren,  erblidt,  haS^  gebemiitigte  .f)er§  gel^eilt  mirb  tion 
ber  eitetn  3f{u^mfu(^t,  unb  foId)ermafeen  biefe  fotoffate  WdaiU 

20  fdule,  a\§  ein  ©eiuitterableiter  be^3  erobernben  §elbentum§,  ben 
frieblidjften  9hi^eu  ftifte  in  (Suropa. 

2afal)ette  griinbete  fid)  eine  beffere  ©dule,  at§  bie  be§  S8en= 
bomepla^e^,  unb  ein  beffereg  ©tanbbilb  at§  Don  Wl^taU  ober 
SKarmor.     28o  giebt  e§  SJiarmor  fo  rein  wit   bo§  |)erg,  luo 

25  giebt  e§  5(J?etalt  fo  feft  mie  bie  2:reue  be§  alten  Safat)ette? 
i^reiti(^,  er  nrnr  immer  einfeitig,  aber  einfeitig  luie  bie  a}Jag= 
netnabet,  bie  immer  nad)  S^orben  jeigt,  niemat§  jur  %bmd)§' 
lung  einmat  nac!^  ©iiben  ober  Often.  (So  fagt  2afal)ette  feit 
^\^WQ  ^af)Kn  tdglid^  ba^fetbe  unb  ^eigt  beftdnbig  na^  9Zorb= 


^ran3ofifd?e  guftanbe.  109 

Qtnerifa;  er  ift  e§,  ber  bie  9f?eDoIution  erijffnete  mit  ber  (lr= 
fldrung  ber  ^enfrf)enred)te ;  nod)  gu  biefer  Stunbe  be^orrt  er 
auf  biefer  ©rtldnmg,  o^ne  lueldie  fein  §eil  ju  ertoarten  fei  — 
ber  einfeitige  Wlann  mit  feiner  einfeitigen  |)iTnmeI§gegenb  ber 
i^rei^eit!  ^^retlic^  er  ift  tein  ®enie,  inie  SfJopoIeon  wax,  in  5 
be[fen  ^aupte  bie  5lbler  ber  SBegeifterung  l^orfteten,  loa^renb  in 
feineni  ^erjen  bie  (Sd)(angen  be§  ^altul^  [id)  ringelten;  aber 
er  ^ot  [ic^  bod)  nie  bon  9lb(ern  einfc^iid)tern  ober  Don  ©djlangen 
tierfii^ren  loffen.  ^lU  Si^ngling  iveife  toie  ein  ®rei§,  a\§ 
®rei§  feurig  wie  ein  ^wngling,  ein  ©c^ii^er  be§  SSolB  gegen  10 
bie  Sift  ber  ®ri3^en,  ein  <3d)ii^er  ber  ®ro^en  gegen  bie  SSut 
beg  SSoIfeg,  mitleibenb  unb  mittdm|)fenb,  nie  itbermiitig  unb 
nie  tierjagenb,  ebennidfeig  ftreng  nnb  milbe,  fo  blieb  2afal)ette 
fid)  inimer  gleid);  unb  fo  in  feiner  ©infeitigfeit  unb  ®lei^mdfeig= 
feit  blieb  er  and)  intmer  fte^en  auf  bemfelben  ^la^e,  feit  ben  15 
Xagen  9Karia  2tntoinetten§  bi§  auf  "^eutige  ©tunbe;  ein  ge= 
treuer  (Sdart  "ber  ^rei^eit,  ftel^t  er  noc^  immer,  auf  feinent 
©diiuerte  geftii^t  unb  loarnenb,  Dor  bem  (Singange  ber  5tui(erien, 
bent  t)erfu^rerifd)en  SSenu^berge,  beffen  ^ciw&crtiine  fo  berlodenb 
flingen,  unb  au§  beffen  fii^en  9^e^en  bie  armen  ^erftridten  20 
fid)  niemaB  tuieber  loSrei^en  !i3nnen. 

(£§  ift  freili(^  wa^v,  ba^  benno(^  ber  tote  9?a^oIeon  no(^ 
me!)r  Don  ben  ^ranjofen  geliebt  wirb,  al§  ber  lebenbe  Safat)ette. 
S5iellei(^t  eben  lueil  er  tot  ift,  toa§  luenigftenS  ntir  ha§>  liebfte 
an  ^fJal^oIeon  ift;  benn  lebte  er  noct),  fo  ntiiBte  id)  i'^n  ja  be=  25 
!dm|)fen  ^elfen.  SJion  t)at  au^er  ^rantreid)  feinen  ^egriff  ha- 
Don,  wie  fe^r  noc^  ta^  franjiiftfc^e  SSoIt  an  9?a|3oIeon  f)dngt. 
S)e§^alb  n)erben  ou^  bie  SJli^Dergniigten,  loenn  fie  einmal  et^ 
it)a§  ©ntfc^eibenbeS  luagen,  bantit  anfongen,  ha^  fie  ben  jungen 
9?apoIeon  |3rol'(amieren,  urn  fid)  ber  @l)mpat^ie  ber  5[Roffen  ju  30 
Derfidjern.  „9la|3oteon"  ift  fu¥  bie  Sranjofen  ein  3awt)erniort, 
ha^'  fie  eleftrifiert  unb  betdubt.  @§  fd)(afen  taufenb  ^anonen  in 
biefent  ^amen,  ebenfo  loie  in  ber  ©dule  be§  58enbome^Ia^e§, 
unb  bie  Suiter ien  loerben  gittern,  iDenn  einmal  biefe  ^anonen 


110  Heine's  prose. 

ertt)ad)en.  SSie  bie  ^uben  h^n  Xiamen  i^re§  ®Dtte§  nirf)i  eitel 
au^fprac^eit,  jo  tuirb  ^ier  9?a|)oIeon  felten  bei  feinem  9f?amen 
genamtt,  unb  er  ^ei^t  immer  „bcr  SDJann/'  rhomme.  '^Iber 
fein  Silb  [te^t  man  iiberall,  in  ^upferfticf)  unb  ®ip§,  in  Wldaii 

5  unb  ^ol5,  unb  in  alien  Situationen.  Huf  alien  33oulet)arb§ 
unb  ^arrefour§  fte'^en  9?ebner,  bie  i^n  ^reijen,  ben  Tlann, 
S8oIt§fanger,  bie  feine  3:^aten  befingen.  31I§  id)  geftern  9tbenb 
beim  9'?ad)^aufege^en  in  ein  einfam  bunfle§  @af3d)en  geriet,  ftonb 
bort  ein  f  inb  Don  I)5d)ften§  brei  ^a^i'^n   t)or   einem   Xalglic^ts 

lo  c^en,  ha^  in  bie  ©rbe  geftedt  wax,  unb  lattte  ein  Sieb  gum 
9ffu^me  be§  gro^en  f aijerg.  5tl§  \^  \^m  eincn  Sou  auf  ba^ 
au^gebieitete  3:afd)entu(^  ^inraarf,  iittjc^te  etrt)a§  neben  mir,  \vd= 
c^e§  eben|olI§  unt  einen  Sou  bat.  (E§  iuar  ein  alter  ©olbat, 
ber  ebenjall^  bon  bem  9fJu^me  be§  gro^en  ^aifer§  ein  2iebd)en 

15  fingen  fonnte,  benn  biefer  Sffu^nt  :^atte  i^m  beibe  S3eine  gefoftet. 
S)er  arme  5lriip|3el  bat  mid)  nid)t  im  Seamen  C^otte§,  fonbcvn 
mit  glaubigfter  ^nnigfeit  fle^te  ev:  Au  nom  de  Napoleon, 
donnez-moi  un  sou.  @o  bient  biejer  ^anu  aud)  al§  baS 
^i3^fte   33efd)it)i3rung§tt)ort   be§   35oIfeev  9?a|3oIeon  ift  jein  ©ott, 

20  fein  f ultu§,  feine  Oteligion.  ®agegen  )oirb  Sajal)ette  me^r  aU 
aJJenfc^  t)eret)rt,  ober  al§  ©d)u|jengel.  ?lud)  er  lebt  in  SBitbern 
unb  Siebern,  aber  minber  ^eroifd),  unb,  e^rlid)  geftanben,  e§  ^at 
fogar  einen  !omifc^en  (Sffeft  auf  mid)  gemac^t,  aB  id)  t)orige§ 
^af)x  ben  28.  S«iiu§  im   (iJefange   ber   ^arifienne   bie   SBorte 

25  t)i)rte :  „  Lafayette  aux  cheveux  blancs,"  iDd^renb  id)  if)n  felbft 
mit  feiner  braunen  ^eriide  neben  mir  fte^eu  fa^.  ©§  lyar  auf 
bem  Saftitleplal^,  ber  Tlann  iuar  auf  feinem  red)ten  ^la^e,  unb 
bennoc^  mu^te  id)  ^eimlid)  lac^en.  SSielIeid)t  eben  foId)e  !omifd)e 
SBeimifc^ung  bringt  il)n  unferen  .^ergen  menfd)Iic^  na^^er.    (Seine 

30  S3onl)ommie  mir!t  fogar  auf  .^inber,  unb  biefe  i^erfte^en  feine 
©ro^e  t)ielleid)t  nod)  beffer  al§  bie  @roJ3en.  .^ieriiber  luei^  ic^ 
mieber  eine  !Ieine  33ettelgefd)ic^te  gu  ergci^Ien,  bie  aber  ben  ^i)a= 
rafter  be§  2afat)ettefd)en  9f?u'^m§,  in  feiner  Unterfc^eibung  Don 
bem  SiJapoIeonfdien,  bejeic^net.     311^  ic^  namlic^  jiitigft  on  einer 


3It      ^CSIdCX  -       lot 


112  Heine's  prose. 


Der  Salon* 


?(u§    ben    'iOJemoiren    be§    |)errn    (Sd)nabeIetDo^g!t. 

S)ie  Isabel  Don  bem  fUegenben  |)onanber  ift  euc^  geit)i^  be= 
!annt.  (S§  ift  bie  ©efc^ic^te  Don  bem  t)eriDunfd)ten  ©i^iffe,  ha§ 
nie  in  ben  |)Qfen  gelongen  tann,  unb  je^t  jc^on  feit  unben!= 
lid^er  ^t\t  auf  bem  ^Ulcere  l^erumfa^rt.      S3egegnet    e§    einem 

5  anberen  ^Q^rjeuge,  fo  fommen  einige  Don  ber  un^eimlic^en 
93lQnnfc^Qft  in  einem  58oote  ^erangefa^ren,  unb  bitten,  ein  ^atet 
93riefe  gefatligft  mitjune^men.  ^iefe  33viefe  mu^  man  an  ben 
9JiQ[tbanm  feftnagein,  jonft  totberfatirt  bem  S^iffe  ein  Ungliirf, 
befonberS  loenn  !eine  ^ibel  an  S3orb   ober  !ein  .^ufeifen  am 

lo  t^ocfmafte  befinblic^  ift.  ®ie  $8riefe  ftnb  immer  an  3J?enjc^en 
abrefftert,  bie  man  gar  nid^t  tennt,  ober  bie  langft  Derftorben, 
fo  bafe  gntueilen  ber  fpdte  (Snfel  einen  Siebe^brief  in  ©mpfang 
nimmt,  ber  an  feine  Urgro^mutter  gerid)tet  ift,  bie  fc^on  feit 
l^unbert  ^a^r'  im  (^rabe  liegt.     ^ene§  ^oljerne  ®efpenft,  jene§ 

15  grauen^afte  ©(^iff,  fiit)rt  f einen  9Zamen  Don  f einem  ^apiton, 
einem  ^ollanber,  ber  einft  bei  atten  ^ieufeln  gefrf)it)oren,  ba|  er 
irgenb  ein  SSorgebirge,  beffen  9?amen  mir  entfaflen,  tro|  be§ 
l^eftigen  (5turm§,  ber  then  tre^te,  umfd)iffen  mofle,  unb  foflte 
er  and}  bi§  jum  jiingften  Jage  fcgein  miiffen.     ®er  IJeufel  ^at 

20  i§n  beim  ^ort  gefafet,  er  mu^  bi§  gum  jiingften  Xage  auf  bem 
SOfeere  ^^erumirren,  e§  fei  benn,  ha^  er  bur^  bie  Xxtut  eine§ 
SBeibe^  erliift  merbe.  ®er  ;5:eufel,  bumm  mie  er  ift,  glaubt  nic^t 
an  3Beibertreue,  unb  ertaubte  ba^er  bem  DertDiinfc^ten  ^apiton, 
aUe  fteben  ^a^x'  einmol  an^  Sanb  gu  fteigen  unb  5U  ^eiroten, 

25  unb  bei  biefer  ®elegenf)eit  feine  Griofung  5U  betreiben.  firmer 
|)oUanber!  (£r  ift  oft  fro^  genug,  Don  ber  e^e  felbft  mieber 
erli3ft  unb  feine  ©rioferin  log  ju  merben,  unb  er  begiebt  fic^ 
bann  mieber  an  S3orb. 


2lu5  ben  JTlcmotrcn  bcs  f^crrn  5d?nabcIciPopsfi.     113 

^uf  biefe  ^Qbel  griinbete  ftc^  bQ§  Stiicf,  ba§  id)  im  3:^eater 
511  Strnfterboni  gefe^en.  (£^  finb  luieber  fieben  ^af)x'  tierfIo[fen, 
ber  Qvme  ^oUanber  t[t  be§  enblofen  Um^erirreng  miiber  a(g 
jemal^\  [teigt  an§  Sonb,  jd)(ie^t  ^^reunbjc^aft  mit  einem  jc^otti= 
f(i)en  ^Qufmann,  bent  er  begegnet,  t)erfauft  i^m  3)iamQnten  ju  5 
fpottmo^lfeilem  ^reife,  unb  luie  er  l^ijrt,  bofe  jein  ^unbe  eine 
f^one  Xod)\tx  befi^t,  Derlongt  er  fie  jur  ©ema^Iin.  3luc^  biejer 
^anbel  mirb  abgefdiloffen.  9Zun  fe^en  roir  'i>a§  ^au^  be§ 
©d)otten ;  i>a§  SJfabc^en  erttjartet  ben  93rautigam,  ^ogen  ^erjeng. 
@ie  jd)aut  oft  mit  SSe^mut  nad)  einem  gro^en  bermitterten  @e=  10 
malbe,  meld)e§  in  ber  (Stube  ^cingt  unb  einen  fc^ijnen  SJlann  in 
fpanifd)  nieberldnbifc^er  Xrad)t  barftetlt;  e§  ift  ein  atte§  @rb= 
ftiid,  unb  nad)  ber  '^lugfage  ber  ©ro^mutter  ift  e§  ein  getreue§ 
^onterfei  be§  fliegenben  §olIdnber§,  mie  man  i^n  tjor  l^unbert 
Sa^r'  in  ©c^ottlanb  gefe^en,  jur  ^^it  ^ijnig  38i(^elm§  Don  15 
Dranien.  %ud\  ift  mit  biefem  ^emdlbe  eine  iiberlieferte  28Qr= 
nung  tjertniipft,  bofe  bie  ^rouen  ber  ^^ramitie  fid^  t»or  bem 
Driginale  pten  foflten.  ©ben  ht^f)alh  f)at  ha^  ^abd)en  Don 
^inb  Quf  fid)  bie  3%^  "^^^  gefd^rli(^en  ^anne§  in§  ^er^  ge= 
prdgt.  ?Benn  nun  ber  n)irfUd)e  fliegenbe  ^ofldnber  leib^aftig  20 
t)ereintritt,  erfd)ridt  ba§  5[Rdbd)en ;  aber  nic^t  au§  ^urc^t.  ^ud) 
jener  ift  betroffen  bei  bem  ?tnblid  be§  ^ortrdt^.  5tlC-  man  i^m 
bebeutet,  men  eg  Dorftetle,  loei^  er  jebod^  jeben  Strgmo^n  Don 
fic^  fern  gu  fatten;  er  Iad)t  iiber  ben  ^^Iberglauben,  er  fpijttelt 
felber  iiber  ben  fliegenben  ^oUdnber,  ben  emige^i  ^uben  beg  25 
€cean§;  jeboc^  unmiUfiirlid)  in  einen  tue^miitigen  S^on  iiber= 
get)enb,  fd)ilbert  er,  mie  9}?t)n^eer  auf  ber  unermefelidien  28affer= 
miifte  bie  unerf)i3rteften  Seiben  erbulben  miiffe,  \vk  fein  Seib 
nid^tg  anberg  fei  d§  ein  @arg  Don  ?5ieif(^,  tt)orin  feine  (Seek 
fic^  Iangrt)eilt,  mie  ba§  fieben  i^n  Don  fic^  ftij^t  unb  and)  ber  30 
2;ob  i^n  obmeift ;  gleid)  einer  leeren  Xonne,  bie  fid)  bie  SBeflen 
einonber  5Utt)erfen  unb  fid)  fpottenb  einanber  guriidraerfen,  fo 
merbe  ber  arme  ^ofldnber  jmifc^en  !Job  unb  fieben  ^in  unb 
^er  gefd)teubert,   !eing  Don    beiben    moUe    i^n    be^alten;    fein 


114  Heine's  prose. 

Sc^mer^  fei  tief  trie  bo^    ^Keer,    loorauf    er    :^erumfd)tDintmt, 
fein  Sct)iff  fei  ol)ne  '^nfer  unb  jein  ^tx^  ofjne  ^offnung. 

^d)  glaube,   bieje§  moren  utigefo^r  bie    SBorte,   raotnit    ber 
SBrdutigom  fd)IieBt.      5)ie  33rQUt  betrorfjtet  i^n  ernft^aft,  unb 

5    roirft  Tnand)mal  ©eitenblicfe  nad)  feinem  ©onterfei-    G^  ift,  al§ 

ob  fie  fein  ®e()eimnig  erraten  Ifaht,  nnb  tuenn  er  nad)^er  fragt: 

^at^arino,  raiflft  bu  mir  treu  fein?   antttiortet  fie  entfdjtoffen : 

3::veu  bi§  in  ben  Xob. 

5t(0  id)  in§  3:;^eQter  nod)  einmal  5uriicffe^rte,  tarn  id^ 

10  eben  jur  le^ten  Scene  be^  8tiid§,  wo  auf  einer  ^o^en  ^D^eer:: 
Uippt  ba^  ^JBetb  be§  fHegenben  ^oflanberS,  bie  %xau  fliegenbe 
^oUanberin,  Der^ireiflung^botl  bie  §dnbe  ringt,  luci^renb  auf 
bem  ajfeere,  auf  bem  SSerbed  feine§  un^eimlid)en  ®d)iffe§,  i^r 
ungliicflic^er  ©emo^I  ju  fc^auen  ift.     (£r  liebt  fie  unb  will  fie 

15  toerlaffen,  um  fie  nid)t  in§  SSerbcrben  ,^u  jietjen,  unb  er  gefte^t 
i^r  fein  grouen^afte^^  ©c^icffal  unb  ben  fd)redlid)en  g-Iud),  ber 
auf  i^m  laftet.  ©ie  aber  ruft  mit  louter  8timme:  3d)  tt)or 
bir  treu  bi§  ^u  biefer  Stunbe,  unb  ic^  tvd^  ein  fic^ere^  Witk\, 
tDoburc^  id)  bir  meine  2;reue  er^^alte  bi§  in  ben  Xob ! 

20  S3ei  biefen  Sorten  ftiir^t  fid)  ba§  treue  SBeib  in§  ^eer,  unb 
nun  ift  au^  bie  SSertt)i:nfd)ung  be§  fliegenben  |)oadnber§  5U 
(£nbe,  er  ift  erioft,  unb  tt)ir  fe^en,  loie  ha?-  gefpenftifc^e  !Sd)iff 
in  ben  ^bgrunb  bes  ^IReere^  tjerfintt. 


§ur  (Scf(^td?tc  bcr  Hcligion  unb  ptjtlofopt^tc.       115 


II. 

3ur    ©efc^ic^te    ber    3^elii]ion    unb   ^^t(o|o)3^tc    in 
2)eutjc^Ianb. 

1. 

®iefe  9?eIigion  roar  eine  3So^{tt)ot  fiiv  bie  leibenbe  ^enfc^^eit 
h)af)renb  ad)^^^n  3a^rt)unbcrten,  fie  luar  |jrot»ibenticU,  gottlid), 
^eitig.  5(IIe§,  iua§  fie  ber  ©iuilifation  geniit^t,  inbeni  fie  bie 
©tarfen  5at)mte  unb  bie  3af)men  ftcivtte,  bie  58blfer  nerbnnb 
burd)  gleic^eS  Cyefii^l  unb  gieirf)e  S|3rad)e,  unb  iua§  fonft  nod)  5 
toon  i^ren  ?lpoIogeten  ^eit)orgcru^mt  mirb,  ba§>  ift  fogar  no^ 
unbebeutenb  in  ^ergleid)ung  ntit  jcnev  gro^en  Xroftung,  bie 
fie  burd)  fid)  felbft  ben  ^enfd)en  ongebei^en  laffen.  Gittiger 
9f?u{)m  gebii^rt  bem  'St)m6ot  jeneS  leibenben  (^otte§,  be§  ^eilanbS 
mit  ber  STiornenfrone,  be«  gefreu^igten  ©^riftu?\  beffen  S3Iut  10 
gleid)fam  ber  linbernbe  33Qlfam  wax,  ber  in  bie  SBunben  ber 
5!}lenfd)^eit  :^era6ronn.  83efDnber§  ber  2)i(^ter  loirb  bie  fc^auer= 
Iid)e  ©r^aben()eit  biefeg  Symbols  mit  @^rfurd)t  anerfennen. 
S)a^  Qan^t  @l)ftem  bon  @l)mboIen,  bie  fid)  au§gef|3rod)en  in 
ber  ^unft  unb  im  Seben  be§  'i!)?ittelalter'^\  luirb  gu  alien  3^iten  15 
bie  SetDunberung  ber  2)id)ter  erregen.  3"  ber  3:i)at,  wd6:)Q. 
Mo\]ak  ^onfequenj  in  ber  d)riftlid)en  .^unft,  namentlid)  in  ber 
5lrd)iteftur !  2)iefe  gDtifd)en  ®ome,  tuie  fte^en  fie  int  ©inflong 
mit  bem  5^ultu§,  unb  loie  offenbart  fid)  in  i§nen  bie  ^bee  ber 
^irc^e  felber!  3(ne§  ftrebt  ha  empor,  alleS  tramr^fubftan^iert  20 
fid) :  ber  Stein  fpro^t  au§  in  3lften  unb  Saubmerf  unb  toirb 
33aum;  bie  S'^'ud)!  be§  SeinftorfS  unb  ber  ^t)re  mirb  Slut 
unb  3'teifd) ;  ber  *3Jlenfd)  loirb  (^ott ;  (^)ott  luirb  reiner  (^eift ! 
©in  ergiebiger,  unDerfiegbar  foftbarer  5toff  fiir  bie  ®id)ter  ift 
bae  d)riftUd)e  Sebcn  im  9!KitteIaIter.  25 

^JBie  t>on  ber  9tefDrmation,  fo  ^ot  mon  and)  non  i^ren  .^e(= 
ben  fe^r  falfd)e  Scgriffc  in  ?yran!reid).  2)ie  nad)fte  Urfad)e 
biefeS  9^id)tbegreifen0  liegt   luo^t   barin,  ba^   Sutler   nid)t   blo^ 


116  HEINE'S   PROSE. 

ber  gro^te,  fonbern  au6)  \>n  beiitjd)efte  9)lann  unferer  ©ejc^ic^te 
ift;  ha^  in  feinem  S^arafter  aUe  3:ugenben  unb  ^ef)Ier  ber 
©eutfc^en  au\^  gro^artigfte  ijereinigt  finb,  ba^  er  aitc^  ^ev= 
yonlid)  ha^'  itjunberbare  ®eutfd)tanb  reprdfentievt.     ®ann  ^otte 

5  er  auc^  (Eigenfd)aften,  bte  tolr  felten  bereinigt  finbeit,  unb  bie 
mx  Qmo^nM)  fogor  aU  feinblicfje  (^egenfa^e  antreffen.  ©r 
war  gugleic^  ein  traumerijd)cr  ^l)[tifer  unb  ein  ))ra!tifd)er 
SSRann  ber  'Z\)al  Seine  ©ebanfen  fatten  nid)t  blo^  i^Iiigel, 
jonbern  and)  .^icinbe;    er  jprad)  unb   ^anbelte.     (£r  wax  n\d)i 

'o  blo^  bie  S^^Wt  ft)nbern  and)  ha^^  (Sc^mert  feiner  ^^it.  5lud) 
n^ar  er  gugleid)  ein  falter,  fd)olaftijd)er  '©ortflauber  unb  ein 
begeifterter,  gottberaujc^ter  ^ro^^et.  28enn  er  be§  Xag§  itber 
ntit  feinen  bogmatijd)en  ^iftinftionen  fid)  mii^fam  abgearbeitet, 
bann  griff  er   be§  3(benb§  5u  feiner  S'li-^te,  unb   betrac^tete  bie 

15  (Sterne  unb  ^erflo^  in  ^etobie  unb  ?(nbad)t.  (£r  toor  manc^= 
mat  it)ilb  tt)ie  ber  (Sturm,  ber  bie  (£id)en  entiuurjelt,  unb  bann 
Joar  er  loieber  fanft  mie  ber  3^^^^)^^  ^er  ntit  SSeiId)en  foft. 
®r  mar  DoQ  ber  fd)auerlic^en  ®otte§furd)t,  Dotl  ^lufo^ferung 
ju  S^ren   be§  ^eiligen  ©eifte^v   er  !onnte  fi^  gang  berfenfen 

20  in§  reine  ©eifttum ;  unb  bennod)  fannte  er  fe^r  gut  bie  |)err= 
Iid)feiten  biefer  Grbe,  unb  uutBte  fie  gu  fc^ci^en,  unb  au§ 
feinem  3JJunbe  erblii^te  ber  famofe  3Sa^If|3rud) :  „^er  nid)t 
liebt  3Sein,  ^eib  unb  ®efang,  ber  bleibt  ein  5i?arr  fein  Seben 
lang/'     ©r  tear  ein   !ompIeter  SlJJenfd),   ic^  mijd^te  fagen :  ein 

25  abfoluter  ^JJenfd),  in  ttJelc^em  ©eift  unb  S!)?aterie  nid}t  getrennt 
finb.  ^{jtt  einen  ©piritualiften  nennen,  mcire  ba^er  ebenfo 
irrig,  aU  nennte  man  i^n  einen  ©enfualiften.  3Bie  foil  \<i) 
fagen,  er  :^atte  ci\m§  Urfpritnglic^e^,  Unbegreiflic^eS,  9Jlirafu= 
lofeg,   mie  mir  e§  bei  aUen  :prot)ibentieUen    5[Rdnnern    ftnben, 

30  etma§  fc^auerlic^  ^aittt§,  ettna^  ti31^el§aft  f  lugeg,  etlt)a§  er^aben 
S3ornierte§,  etloaS  unbegmingbar  ®amonif(^e§. 

9?u^m  bem  Suffer !  ©miger  9?u^m  bem  teuren  SJlanne, 
bem  mir  bie  9?ettung  unferer  ebelft&n  ©iiter  berbanfen,  unb 
Don   beffen  SBol^lt^aten  mir  noc^  ^eute  leben !    ^§>  giemt  un§ 


§ur  (Scfd?id?tc  ber  Religion  unb  ptjilofopl^ic.        117 

roenig,  iibet  bie  Sefd)ran!t^eit  jelner  9tn[td)tett  ^u  flogen.  2)er 
3tt)erg,  ber  auf  ben  ©c^ultern  be§  9?iefen  fte^t,  fonn  fretUd) 
ireiter  jc^auen  al§  btefer  felbft,  befonberg  luenn  er  eine  S3iiUe 
aufgefe^t;  aber  ju  ber  er^b^ten  5(nfd)aitung  fe^It  ba§  ^o^e 
©efii^I,  ha^  9ftiefeu^er§,  ba§  tuir  un^S  nid)t  oneigncn  fbnnen.  5 
(S§  5iemt  un§  nod)  lueniger,  iiber  feine  ^^e^Ier  ein  t)erbe§  Ur= 
teil  5U  jciHen;  biefe  ^e^Ier  ^abeu  un§  me^r  genu^t,  qI§  bie 
Sl^ugenben  bon  taufenb  anbern.  2)ie  ^einl^eit  be§  Sra^muS 
unb  bie  9JJiIbe  be§  5!)?eIand)t^on  fatten  un§  nimmer  fo  toeit  ge= 
Brad^t  n)ie  niand)ntat  bie  gbttnd)e  S3rutalitdt  be§  S3ruber  Martin.  10 
^a,  ber  ^rrtum  in  betreff  be§  S3eginne§,  luie  id)  if)n  oben  an- 
gebeutet,  '^at  bie  foftbavften  griidite  getragcn,  ^rud)te,  moran  fid) 
bie  gan^e  5D'lcnfd)^eit  erquirft.  58ou  bem  3fJeid)§tage  an,  luo 
Sutler  bie  5tutoritdt  be§  ^apfte§  leugnet  unb  iiffentlid)  erflart, 
,M^  man  feine  2ef)re  burd)  bie  5(u§fprud)e  ber  53ibe(  felbft  ober  15 
burc^  berniinftige  (^5riinbe  luiberlegen  mitffe,"  ba  beginnt  ein 
neueg  B^it^iter  in  5)eutfd)(anb.  ^ie  ^ette,  toomit  ber  :^ei(ige 
58onifa5  bie  beutfd)e  £ird)e  an  9iom  gefeffelt,  luirb  ent^mei 
ge'^auen.  2)iefe  5tirc^e,  bie  Dormer  einen  integrierenben  Steil 
ber  grofeen  |)ierarc^ie  bilbete,  ^erfdllt  in  reUgii3fe  ®eniofratien.  20 
®ie  3fieIigion  felber  tuirb  eine  onbere ;  e§  t)erfd)it)inbet  barauS 
bo§  inbifd)=gnoftifd)e  Element,  unb  mir  fe^en,  \vk  fid)  luieber 
ba§  jubdifd)=beiftifd)e  (Element  barin  erf)ebt.  (Se  entfte^t  ha§ 
ebangelifc!^e  (S^riftentum.  ^nbeni  bie  notiDenbigften  5(nf)3rud)e 
ber  5!Jiaterie  nid)t  blo^  berudfid)tigt,  fonbern  aud)  legitimiert  25 
loerben,  JDtrb  bie  9ieIigion  luieber  eine  38a:^r^eit. 

3nbem  Sutler  ben  @a^  anefprad),  hal^i  man  feine  Se^re 
nur  burd)  bie  S3ibel  felber  ober  burd)  berniinftige  (^runbc 
luiberlegen  nti'iffe,  luar  ber  menfd)Itd)en  ^ernunft  ha^  S^edit 
etngerdumt,  bie  S3ibel  ju  erfldrcn,  unb  fie,  bie  SSernunft,  inar  3° 
at0  oberfte  Otic^terin  in  alien  religiiifen  ©trcitfragen  anerfannt. 
2)aburd)  entftanb  in  3)eutfd)Ianb  bie  fogenannte  GJcifte^^frei^eit, 
ober,  mie  man  fie  ebenfallS  nennt,  bie  ®enffrei^eit. 

3(6er  biefer   SJfartin  Sutler  gab  un§  nid)t  blo^  bie  ^^rei^eit 


118  HEINE'S    PROSE. 

ber  !i8eiuegung,   fonbcrn   aud)   hiK-  WiUti   bcr  SBeinec^ung,  bem 
®eift  gob  cr  narnlid)  einen  l^eib.     (£r  gob  bem  ©ebonten  auc^ 
bog  3Sovt.     (Jv  fd)uf  bie  bcutfd)e  Spradje. 
^iejes  cjefdia^,  iiibem  ev  bic  33ibel  iiberfet^te. 

5  3"  ^ei-'  ^Wf  ^^^-'  gi.ittlid)e  ^^crfofier  bicfe§  ^ud)c-i  |d)eint  e§ 
ebenfo  gut  \vk  tnir  anbeve  geiuu^t  511  f)oben,  bafj  e^  gor  nid)t 
gleid)gultlg  ift,  biird)  luen  nion  iiberfe^t  luirb,  unb  er  todtjlte 
felbeu  jeiuen  Uberfe|3er,  itnb  bevlie:^  i^m  bie  luunberfoine  .^raft, 
au§  einer   toten   ®pvad)e,    bie  gkidjfam    fdjon    begraben    \mx, 

10  in  einc  anbcrc  ®|3rad)e  511  itberfe^eu,  bie  nod)  gar  nidit  lebte. 

'^aii  befa^  ^tmr  bic  ^gulgata,   bie  man  lier[tanb,  fomie  and) 

bie   Septuaginta,   bie  man  jd)on  t)erfte^en  fonnte.      3tber  bie 

^enntni^-   be^^  §ebraifd)en   tear   in    ber    d)riftlic^en    5SeIt    gon§ 

erIofd)en.     Taix  bie  Qwi^cn,  bic  fid)  ^ie  unb  ba  in  einem  3Sin= 

15  fel  biefer  2BcIt  lierborgen  ^ielten,  beit)al)rtcn  nod)  bie  Xrabi= 
tionen  biefer  ©prad)e.  2Bie  ein  (^efpenft,  haQ  einen  ®d)a^ 
bema^t,  ber  i:^m  einft  im  Seben  anbcrtraut  morben,  fo  fa^ 
biefe§  gemorbctc  3SoIf,  biefe§  58oIf=^efpenft,  in  feinen  bun!Ien 
@^etto§  unb  bema^rte  bort  bie  ^ebraifc^e  Sibel;    unb   in  biefe 

20  berrufenen  @d)hipfn)infel  fa^  man  bie  beutfd)en  (^elet)rten  '^eim^ 
lid)  t)inabfteigen,  um  ben  (Bdja^  gu  ()eben,  um  bie  ^enntni-^ 
bcr  :^ebrdifd)en  Sprad)e  5U  ertucrben.  %l§>  bie  fatf)oIifc^e  (^eift= 
Ud)feit  mcrfte,  ha'^  \i)x  Don  biefer  (Seite  ©efa^r  bro^te,  ha^ 
ha§   33o(t   auf  bicfem   8eitentt)eg   ^um   unrflid)en   Sgort  6iotte^ 

25  gclangen  unb  bie  romifd)en  Sdlfd)ungen  entberfen  fonnte,  ha 
{)dtte  man  gem  and)  bie  iiibifd)c  Xrabition  unterbriidt,  unb 
man  ging  bamit  um,  allc  ^cbrdifd)en  ^Biic^er  5U  r)crnid)ten,  unb 
om  dtijc'in  begann  bie  33itd)erberfoIgung,  mogegen  unfer  t)or= 
treffticber   ^  of  tor   9'leud)Iin   fo  glorreic^  gefcimpft   ()at.     ^c^  be? 

30  fenne  offen^er^ig,  id)  meifj  nid)t,  mie  bie  ©prac^e,  bie  mir  in 
bcr  Iutt)erifd)en  $8ibel  finben,  entftanben  ift.  ^Ibcr  id)  mci^, 
bafi  burd)  biefe  S3ibe(,  motion  bic  junge  ^reffe,  bic  fdjmarje 
lunft,  Saufenbe  bon  G^iemplarcn  in§  SSolf  fd)(eubcrtc,  bie 
Iut^erifd)e  ©prad)e  in   menigcn  ^^^fen  iiber  gang  2;eutfc^Ianb 


gur  (Sefd?id?te  bcr  Keligion  unb  pt^tlofopt^ic.        119 

berbreitet  uitb  jur  aflgemeinen  (Sd)riftf|)racE)e  erI)oBen  rourbe. 
2)tefe  (3c^viftf|)vad)e  ^errfd)t  noc^  itnmer  in  ^eutfc^Ianb,  unb 
giebt  biefem  l^olitifd^  unb  religion  ^erftiictelten  Canbe  eine 
(itterarifd^e  (£in()eit.  6in  foIc^e§  unjc^dj^barc^  !^erblenft  mag 
ung  bei  biefer  (2prad)e  bafilr  entfd)Qbigen,  bafj  [ie  in  i^rer  5 
^eutigen  ?(u§bitbung  etiuaS  Don  jenet  ^nnigfeit  entbef)vt,  n)eld)e 
luir  bei  Spvad)en,  bte  fid)  au§  einem  ein^igcn  2)ialeft  gebilbet, 
gu  finben  bf^<^9CJi«  ^ic  (Sprac^e  in  Sntf)cv^3  33ibe(  cntbei)rt 
jeboc^  burc^au§  nid^t  einer  fol^en  ^nnigfcit,  unb  biefe^S  alte 
93ud)  i[t  eine  emige  Cluelle  ber  SSerjiingung  fiir  unfere  Sprad)e.  10 
^^(te  5(u§briirfe  unb  28enbungen,  bie  in  ber  Iut[)erifc^en  33ibel 
[tebn,  [inb  beutfd),  ber  (5d)rift)'teIIer  barf  fie  immer^in  nod)  ge= 
braud)en ;  unb  ha  biefe'3  S3ud)  in  ben  ^dnben  ber  drmften 
2eute  ift,  fo  bebitrfen  biefe  feiner  befonberen  gele^rten  5(nlei= 
tung,  um  fic^  litterarifc^  auSfprec^en  gu  !i)nnen.  liefer  Um=  15 
ftanb  tt)irb,  tuenn  bei  un§  bie  boIitifd)e  9?et»oIution  au^3brid)t, 
gar  nterfmiirbige  (£rfd)einungen  ^ur  ^^olge  ^^aben.  '^k  ^^rei^eit 
iDirb  iiberall  fpred)en  !i3nnen,  unb  i^re  Sbrad)e  mirb  biblifd)  fein. 
Sut^erg  Drigina(fd)riften  l^aben  ebenfafl^  baju  beigetragen,  bie 
beutfd)e  S|)rad)e  §u  fi;L-ieren.  2)urd)  i^re  |)oIemifd)e  2eiben=  20 
fc^aft(id)feit  brangen  fie  tief  in  ba§  |)er^  ber  ^dt  ^i)x  Xon- 
ift  nic^t  immer  fauber.  ^u  beni  groben  ^(0^  ge^brte  Tnan(^= 
mal  ein  grober  ,fei(.  3n  ber  SSibel  ift  Sutber§  ©prac^e  au§ 
(£^rfurd)t  r)or  bent  gegentrartigen  @eift  @otte^3  immer  in  eine 
getoiffe  28iirbe  gebannt.  ^n  feinen  @treitfd)riften  ^ingegen  25 
iibevld|t  er  fid)  einer  b(ebejifd)en  9?pf)t)eit,  bie  oft  ebenfo  unber= 
iudrtig  luie  gronbio§  ift.  ©eine  5tuobriide  unb  ^ilber  g(eid)en 
Dann  jenen  riefen^aften  ©teinfiguren,  bie  loir  in  inbifd)en  ober 
dgl)ptifd)en  S^embelgrotten  finben,  unb  beren  gretlcg  ^olorit  unb 
abenteuerlid)e  §d^Iid)feit  un§  jugleid)  abftopt  unb  anjiebt.  3° 
S)urc^  biefen  barorfen  i^retfenftil  erfc{)eint  un§  ber  fUbne  Mond) 
mond^mal  tvk  ein  religiufer  Canton,  ein  ^rebiger  be^?  S3erge^, 
ber  t»on  ber  ^bf)e  beSfelben  bie  bunten  9BortbIi3de  l)\nab=^ 
fcbmettert  auf  bie  ^dupter  feiner  ©egner. 


120  Heine's  prose. 

^erftuurbiger  unb  bebeutenber  qI§  biefe  profaijd)en  (Sd^riften 
finb  Sut{)er§  @ebid)te,  bie  Sieber,  bie  in  ^amp\  unb  SfJot  qu§ 
feinem  ©emiite  entf))roffen.  ©ie  c3lelrf)en  mond^mal  einer  33Iume, 
bie  auf  einem  ^elfen  iudc^ft,  niQnd)mQl  cineni  ^onbftra^Ie,   ber 

5  iiber  ein  ben»egte§  9)Jeer  l^injittert.  Sutler  liebte  bie  9)fufif, 
er  f)at  fogar  einen  Xraftat  iibev  biefe  £unft  gefc^rieben,  unb 
feine  Siieber  ftnb  ba'^er  au^erorbentUc^  melobifd).  5lu(^  in 
biefer  §infid)t  gebiir)rt  i()ni  ber  SfJante:  (5d)n)nn  toon  Gi^Ieben. 
5lber  er  wax  nid)t§  lueniger  a\§>  ein  nxilber  @d)n)an  in  mand)en 

lo  ©efcingen,  luo  er  ben  SDJut  ber  Seinigen  onfeuert  unb  fid) 
felber  5ur  Joitbeften  ^'am^jfluft  begeiftert.  (Sin  6d)lad)tlieb  \mx 
jener  tro^ige  ®efang,  tuomit  er  unb  feine  S3egleiter  in  2Bornx§ 
ein-^ogen.  2>er  alte  ^om  jitterte  bei  biefen  neuen  ^langen,  unb 
bie  ntaben  erfdn'ofen  in  i^ren  obfturen  Xurmnefterri.    3ene§  Sieb, 

15  bie  ^IJJarfeiner  .^l)mne  ber  9f?eformation,  t)at  bi§  auf  unfere  Xage 
feine  begeifternbe  ^raft  ben)at)rt,  unb  tiieUeid)t  ^u  a^nlid)en  .^iampfen 
gebrauc^en  luir  ndc^ften§  bie  alien  ge'£)arnifd)ten  ^orte: 

©in'  fefte  Surg  ift  unfer  ©ott, 

©in'  gute  SBe'^r  unb  SBaffen, 
20  (£r  t)ilft  un§  frei  au§  aller  ^fJot, 

®ie  un§  je^t  "^at  betroffen. 

^er  alt'bofe  ^^einb 

W\t  (grnft  er'§  je|it  meint ; 

©rofe'  ^OZadit  unb  biel  Sift 
25  ©ein'  groufom  9fitftung  ift, 

5lnf  (Srb'  ift  nid)t  fein§gleic!^en. 

SJlit  unfrer  SOfJad)!  ift  nic^t§  get^an, 

5Sir  ftnb  gar  balb  berloren, 

@^  ftreit't  fiir  un§  ber  red)te  ^Jiann, 
30  3)en  ®ott  felbft  ^at  ertoren. 

f^ragft  bu,  Wtx  er  ift? 

er  ^eifet  Sefu§  Shrift, 

3)er  ^err  ^ebootf), 

Unb  ift  fein  anbrer  ®ott, 
35  3)a§  ^elb  ntu^  er  be^iolten. 


§ur  (Scfd?td?tc  ber  Hcltgion  nnb  pt^ilofopl^te.       121 


2, 

S^  ^abe  ^ier  fc^oit  ^uni  j^toeitenmalc  ben  ^amtn  cjenannt, 
ben  fein  S)eutjc^er  an§f^red)en  fann,  o^ne  bafe  in  feiner  58ruft 
etn  nte^r  ober  minber  ftarfe^  (£rf)D  laut  luiib.  9(6er  feit  Snt^er 
^at  ^eutfd^Ianb  feinen  grbfjeren  nnb  befferen  ^ann  :^ert)orge= 
brac^t,  aB  ©ott^olb  ©p^raim  Sefftng.  S)iefe  beiben  ftnb  unjer  5 
@toI§  nnb  unfere  SBonne.  ^n  ber  Xriibnie^  ber  ©egenirart 
f(^auen  tvxx  ^inauf  noc^  i^ren  triiftenben  ©tanbbilbern  nnb  fie 
nicfen  eine  gidnjenbe  SSer^ei^ung.  ^a,  fomnten  trirb  and)  ber 
britte  5D^ann,  ber  ba  boflbringt,  nia§  Snt^er  begonnen,  \m§ 
fieffing  fortgefe^t,  nnb  beffen  bag  bentfd)e  58aterlanb  fo  fe^r  10 
bebarf,  —  ber  britte  58efreier !  —  3d)  fe^e  jd)on  feine  golbne 
JRiiftung,  bie  an§  bem  ^nr^nrnen  ^aifermantel  :^ert)or)tra^(t, 
„tt)ie  bie  ©onne  an^  bem  SJJorgenrot !" 

@(eid)  bem  fint^er  luirfte  Seffing  nic^t  nnr,  inbem  er  etinag 
Seftimmteg  t()at,   fonbern   inbem  er  ba§   beutfc^e  SSoIf  bi§  in  15 
jeine  Xiefen  anfregte,    nnb  inbem  er  eine  ^eilfame  ©ei[terbe= 
ttjegung   ^ert)orbrad)te,   burc^  feine  ^ritif,   hmd)  feine  ^olemif. 
(£r  mar  bie  lebenbige  f ritif  feiner  ^^it,  nnb  fein  gan^e^  Seben 
h)ar  ^okmif.     ^iefe  ^ritit    mad)te    fid)    geltenb    im   toeiteften 
58ereid)e  be§  @ebanfen§  nnb  be§  ®efii^I§,  in   ber  Oleligion,  in  20 
ber  2Biffenfd)aft,  in  ber  ^nnft.     3)iefe  ^olemi!  iibermanb  jeben 
©egner  nnb  erftarfte  nad)  jebem  ©iege.     Seffing,  luie  er  felbft 
eingeftanb,   beburfte  eben  beg  J^ampfeS  ju  ber  eignen  ©eiftegs 
entmidelnng.     @r  glid)  gan^  jenem  fabel^aften  'JJormann,  ber 
bie  3:alente,   ^enntniffe  nnb  ^rdfte  berfenigen   ^Jidnner    erbte,  25 
bie  er  im  ^^i^^iffii^Pf  erfdjing,  nnb  in  biefer  SSeife  enblid)  mit 
oUen  mi3glid)en   SSorjiigen    nnb    SSortrefflidjfeiten    begabt    toar, 
SBegreiflic^  ift  e§,  ha^  fotc^  ein  ftreitlnftiger  ^dm|3e  nic^t  geringen 
Sdrm  in  ®entfd)Ionb  nemrfadjte,  in  bem    ftiflen    S)eutfd)Ianb, 
bag   bamalg  noc^  fabbaf^Iic^  ftifler  tnar  alg  "^eute.      SSerbliifft  3° 
murben  bie  meiften    ob    feiner    litterarif^en    ^ii^ntieit.     Wber 
eben   biefe   !am  if)m   t)ilfreid)   ^n  flatten !    benn  oser !    ift   bag 


122  Heine's  prose. 

©e^cimni"^  beio  (yelingcii':?  in  bcr  Sittcratuv,  cbenfo  loie  in  ber 
Sieuolution.  35or  bcin  yci[iiu3fd)cu  3d)it)crte  ^itteiten  alle.  5lein 
^topf  amr  Dov  if)m  [id)cv.  ^a,  innnd)cn  3cl)dbel  ^at  ev  jogar 
an^S   Ubermitt   ^cnmtcvgcjdilagcn,  unb   bann   tunv  ev  bnbci  nod) 

5  \o  bo^^nft,  il)n  tiom  S3oben  auf^nfieben,  unb  bem  ^ublitum  ju 
^elgcn,  ba^  cv  iniuenbig  ^of)I  mnr.  3Sen  fein  8d)it)crt  nid)t 
erreid)en  tonnte,  ben  totcte  er  niit  ben  ^fcilen  jeine^  SSi^es. 
S'le  ^reunbe  beiuunbcvten  ble  bunten  (Sdjtuuncjfcbevn  bicfer 
^fcilc ;  bte  S'cinbe  fuf)Itcn  bie  (3pt|jcn  in  if)rcn  -S^xv^^cn. 

10  ^n,  ^olemif  iDnv  bie  fiuft  unjcve^  Seffing^,  unb  bnf)ev  uber= 
legte  ev  nie  lancje,  ob  and)  bcv  ©egnev  feinev  iDiivbig  wax.  <Bo 
t)Qt  er  then  buvi^  feine  ^olemif  ntQnd)cn  SfJanten  bev  tt)o{)It)ev= 
bienteften  SSevge[|enf)cit  entvifjen.  9Jte§ve  loinjige  (Sd)vijtfteflev= 
lein   \)at   er   niit   bem  gei[tveid)ftcn   3|)ott,   mit   bem   fij[l(id))'ten 

15  C^nmor  g(eid)fam  umfponnen,  unb  in  ben  2ef[ingfd)en  SBcrfeu 
er()alten  [ie  [id)  nun  fiir  emige  ^^'^cn,  loie  ^nfeften,  bie  |ic^  in 
einem  ©tiicf  93ernftein  uerfangen.  ^nbem  er  feine  ©egncr 
ti-itete,  mad)te  er  fie  jugleic^  unfterblid).  2Ber  bon  un^  l^atte 
jemat^   etma§  Don   jenem  ^lo^  evfa^ven,  an  lt)eld)en  fieffing  fo 

20  niel  .^D^n  unb  ©cf)arfftnn  t)erfd}n)enbet !  S)ie  ^elfenbli3cfe,  bie 
ev  nuf  biefen  armen  5lntiquar  gefc^Ieubert  unb  momit  er  i()n 
gerfdimettert,  finb  jeiU  beffcn  unt)cnuiiftlid)e§  ^enfmnl. 

SWerfmiirbig  ift  e§,  ha^  jenev  mi|}igfte  ^enfd)  in  SS)eutfd)(Qnb 
auc^  Sugleid)  bev  e^vlid)fte  Wax.     9?id)t§  gleid)t  feiner  3Sa^rt)eit0= 

25  liebe.  Seffing  mad)te  bcr  SUge  nid}t  bie  minbefte  ^onjeffion, 
felbft  menu  er  bnburrf)  in  ber  genui()nlid)en  'JBeife  ber  2Se(tf[ugen 
ben  3ieg  ber  3Baf)rt)cit  beflnbcvn  fonnte.  (Sv  fonnte  aUe§  fiir 
bie  SBa^r^eit  tt)un,  nnr  nid)t  liigcn.  „2Ber  barauf  benft/' 
fagte  er  einft,  „bie  SBaf)rf)eit  untcr  oHerlei  Snrften  unb  3d)niin= 

30  !en  an  hm  ^ann  ^u  bringen,  ber  mi3d)te  wo^i  gern  i^r  f  up|j= 
kr  fein,  aber  i'^r  Sicb^aber  ift  er  nie  gemefen." 

S)a§  fd)one  3Bort  Siiffon§,  „ber  ©til  ift  ber  ?Q?enfd)  fclber!"  ift 
auf  niemanb  anttjcnbbarer  al§  auf  Seffing.  Seine  Scf)reibart  ift 
ganj  wie  fein  (S^arafter,  mafir,  feft,  fd)murflo§,  fd)i3n  unb  impo= 


5ur  (Scfd?id?te  ber  Heligion  unb  pt^ilofopt^tc.        123 

jant  burd)  bie  innetoo^nenbe  ®tar!e.  Sein  6ti(  i[t  gon^  ber 
©til  ber  rijmifc^en  SBautrerfe:  {)ud)[te  ©olibitdt  bei  ber  ^orf)[tcn 
6infa(^^eit ;  gleid)  Cuaberfteinen  ru^en  bie  Scit^e  nuf  etnnnber, 
unb  iDie  bei  jenen  ha§>  Giefet^  ber  Sd)iDere,  fo  ift  bei  biefen  bie 
(ogijd)e  Sd)Iuf}folge  btt§  iinfid)tbare  33inbemitteL  3)Q^er  in  ber  5 
Sefi'ingfd)en  '^xo]a  fo  loenig  non  jenen  ^iidiuortern  unb  23en= 
bung^fiinften,  bie  toir  bet  unferem  ^eriobenbau  g(eid)fam  al^ 
SJJortet  gebrauc^en.  9?od)  Diel  tt)eniger  finben  luir  ha  jenc  ®e= 
banfenfarl)otiben,  ttjeldje  i^r  la  belle  phrase  nennt. 

2)a^  ein    Tlann   luie   Seffing    niemat§   gliirflid)  fein  fonnte,  10 
toerbet  it)r  lcid)t  begreifen.     Unb  menu  er  aud)  nid)t  bie  2Sa()r= 
^eit  geliebt  (}atte,  unb  luenn  er  fie  and)  nid)t  feIbftn:)iUig  iiberaU 
berfoditen  Ijcitte,  fo  mu^te  er  bod)  ungliidlidi  iein ;  benn  er  wax 
ein  ©enie.     „%Ut§>  mxh  man   bir  ber^ei^eu,"  fagte  jungft  ein 
feufjenber   ^id)ter,    „man   Derjeit)!    bir    beinen   9f?eid)tum,    man  15 
ber^ei^t  bir  bie  '^ot)e  ©eburt,  man  tterjei^t  bir  beine  SBo^Igeftalt, 
man  Ici^t  bir  fogar  Xalent  ^inge^en,  aber  man  ift  unerbittlic^ 
gegen  ba§  ©enie."     5t^!  unb  begegnet  i^m  aud)  nid)t  ber  bi5fe 
SBille  bon  au^en,  fo  fanbe  ba§  ®enie  bod)  fc^on  in  fid)  felber 
ben  t^einb,  ber  i^m  (Slenb  bereitet.     '^t^f^alh  ift  bie  ©efd^ic^te  20 
ber  gro^en  ^Kcinner  immer  eine  5[Hartl)rerIegenbe ;  menu  fie  oud) 
ni(^t  litten  fiir  bie  grofee  5[Renfd)^eit,  fo  litten  fie  bod)  fiir  ifire 
eigene  ©rii^e,  fiir  bie  gro^e  3(rt  \i)x^§  Sein§,  ha§<   llnp^ilifter= 
Iid)e,  fiir  i^r  ^i^be^agen  an  ber  |)runfenben  ®emeint)eit,    ber 
Iad)elnben  (2d)Iec^tigteit  i^rer  Umgebung,  ein  ^EJli^be^agen,  tt)elc^e§  25 
fie  natitrlid)   5U  ©ilraDagansen  bringt,    ,v  ^-   S^^n  S^aufpieU 
^au§  ober   gar  ^um   (Spiel^au?  —  tuie   ^§>   bem  armen   Seffing 
begegnete. 

(S§  ift  fiergjerrei^enb,  tuenn  luir  in  biefer  S3iogra|3^ie  lefen, 
mie  ha^'  ©d)idfal  aud)  jebe  ^^reube  biefem  9Jlanne  t)erfagt  ^at,  30 
unb  tnie  c§  i^m  nid)t  einmal  bergimntc,  in  ber  Umfriebung  ber 
^^amilie  fid)  non  feinen  taglid)en  lampfcn  ^u  er^olen.  ©inmal 
nur  fd)ien  g-ortuna  ir)n  begiinftigen  ju  luoUen,  fie  gab  \^m  ein 
geliebte^  SSeib,  ein  Sinb  —  aber  biefeS  (^(iirf  mar  n^ie  ber  (Son= 


124  HEINE'S    PROSE. 

nenjtrQ^l,  ber  ben  i^lttig  eine§  Doruberfliegenben  S8ogeI§  t)ergoI= 
bet,  e§  fd)iuanb  ebenjo  frf)neU,  ha^  SSeib  [tarb,  ba§  ^inb  jc^on 
balb  nod)  ber  ®eburt,  uitb  iiber  Ie^tere^3  jd)rieb  er  einem 
f^reunbe  bie  grii^Ud)  lui^igen  SBorte : 

5  ,,9Keine  fyieube  max  nur  furj.  Unb  id)  tierlor  i^n  ungern, 
biejen  ©o{)n !  3)enn  er  tiattc  jo  oiel  $8erftanb !  fo  Diet  $8er= 
ftanb !  —  ©touben  <Bk  nid)t,  ha^  bie  loenigen  (Btunben  meiner 
SSoterjc^aft  mic^  fd)on  gu  fo  einem  5lffen  t>on  SSater  gemad)t 
^aben !  ^d)  loei^  Joa§  id)  fage.  —  2Bar  e6  nid)t  SSerftanb,  bo^  er 

lo  bie  erfte  ©etegen^eit  ergriff,  fid)  Juieber  babon  jn  mad)en?  — 
^c^  tt)otIte  eg  Quc^  einmat  jo  gut  ^aben  luie  onbere  2)Zenjd)en. 
?lber  e§  ijt  mir  jc^Ied^t  be!ommen." 

3c^  JQge,  Sejfing  ^at  ben  Sutler  jortgeje^t.  9Zad)bent  Sutler 
un§  Don  ber  Xrabition  bejreit,   unb  bie   ^ibel    jur   alteinigen 

15  Duefle  be§  (S^rijtentumS  er^oben  t)atte,  ha  entjtanb,  loie  id) 
jc^on  obeit  erjo^It,  ein  jtarrer  SSortbienjt,  unb  ber  33ud)jtabe 
ber  S3ibel  T)errjd^te  ebenjo  tl)rannijd),  \vk  einjt  bie  J^rabition. 
3ur  S3efreiung  Don  biejem  tl)rannijd^en  Su^jtaben  ^at  nun 
Sejjing  am  meijten  beigetragen.     SBie  Sutler  ebenjallg  nic^t  ber 

20  ein^ige  mnr,  ber  bie  ^rabition  be!am)3jt,  jo  Mm^jte  fiejjing 
jmar  nic^t  allein,  aber  bod)  am  gemaltigjten  gegen  ben  93uc^= 
ftaben.  |)ier  erjd)ant  am  tautejten  jeine  (2d)tad)tjtimme.  §ier 
fd^mingt  er  jein  <Sd)mert  am  jreubigjten,  unb  e§  teuci^tet  unb 
totet.     ^ier  aber  aud^  mirb  Sejjing  am  jtdrfjten  bebrangt   Don 

25  ber  jc^marjen  ©c^ar,  unb  in  jotd)er  S3ebrdngni§  riej  er  einjt 
au§: 

„0  sancta  simplicitas !  —  3tber  nod)  bin  ic^  nid)t  ha,  too  ber 
gute  SKann,  ber  bieje^  au§riej,  nur  nod)  bieje§  auSrujen  fonnte. 
(^u^  riej  bieje§  auj  bem  ©d)eiter§aujen).     (Srjt  jolt  ung  ^ijren, 

30  erjt  joll  iiber  un§  urteilen,  mer  ^oren  unb  urteiten  fann  unb 
miU ! " 


§ur  (Sefd?td?te  bcr  Heli^ion  unb  pl^tlofopl^ie.       125 


3. 

(S^rlic^  geftanben,  i^r  ^ranjofen,  in  SSerglei^ung  tnit  un§ 
2)eutfc^en  jeib  i^r  ^ai)m  unb  moberant.  ^^x  ^abt  !^bc^ften§ 
einen  ^onig  toten  fiinnen,  unb  biefer  ^a\k  fc^on  ben  ^o^f 
bedoren,  c^e  i^r  fiipftet.  Unb  bobei  mufetet  i^r  fo  biel  trom= 
meln  nnb  fc^reien  unb  mit  htn  ^^it^en  trampein,  bo^  e§  ben  5 
ganjen  ©rbfreiS  erfd^ittterte,  9Kan  erjeigt  iriiHid)  bem  5D^aji= 
ntilian  9vobe§piene  5U  t>iel  ©l^re,  tvtnn  man  \i)n  mit  bem  Sm= 
manuel  ^ant  bergleirf)t.  9}JajimiIian  9?obe§|)ierre,  ber  gro^e 
©pie^biirger  bon  ber  9f{ue  <3Qint=|)onor6,  befam  freilid^  feine 
9(nfaIIe  toon  3ci^fti)rung^^n)ut,  loenn  e§  \>a^  ^ijnigtum  gait,  unb  10 
er  jucfte  bann  furc^tbar  genug  in  feiner  regiciben  S^ilepfie ; 
ober  fobalb  t)om  ^i3rf)ften  SBefen  bie  9?ebe  wax,  trujc^  er  fic^ 
ben  wei^en  @d)aum  toieber  t)om  SJJunbe  unb  bog  33Iut  Don  ben 
|)anben,  unb  jog  jcinen  blauen  ©onntoggroc!  on  mit  ben 
<SpiegeI!ni3|3fen,  unb  ftecfte  nod)  obenbrein  einen  S3Iumen[trau^  15 
t)or  jeinen  breiten  58ru[tla^. 

S)ie  Seben§gejc^i(^te  be§  Smmonuel  £ant  i[t  j(^tt)er  gu  be= 
fc^reiben.  ^enn  er  ^atte  toeber  Seben  noc^  ®ef(^ici^te.  (£r  lebte 
ein  mec^anifc^  georbnete^,  foft  abftrafteS  |)age[tol5enteben  in 
einem  ftitlen  obgelegenen  @a§c^en  ^u  5liJnig§berg,  einer  olten  20 
(Stobt  on  ber  norboftIid}en  ©ren^e  Seutfc^IanbS.  ^d)  glaube 
nid}t,  bQ§  bie  gro^e  ll^r  ber  bortigen  ^at^ebrole  leibenfc^Qft§= 
lojer  unb  regelma^iger  i^r  du^ere§  2:agelt)er!  bonbrad^te,  tt)ie 
i^r  Sanb§mann  S^nmanuel  l^ant.  5(uf[te^n,  ^offeetrinfen, 
(5(^reiben,  ^oUegienlefen,  ©[fen,  (S|)a5ierenge"^n,  atle§  ^otte  feine  25 
beftimmte  ^n\,  unb  bie  ^fJac^barn  luu^ten  gonj  genau,  ba^ 
bie  ©lode  ^alb  t)ier  fei,  Juenn  Sn^m^nual  £ant  in  feinem 
grouen  Seibrod,  bog  fpanifc^e  3fJi3^rc^en  in  ber  §anb,  au§  feiner 
^QU^tpre  trat,  unb  no^  ber  !Ieinen  Sinbenallee  tt)anbelte,  bie 
mon  feinettt)egen  noc^  je^t  ben  ^^itofo|)^engang  nennt.  ?tc^t=  30 
mat  fpa^ierte  er  bort  auf  unb  ah,  in  jeber  ^Q^^reSjeit,  unb 
toenn   ha^^  ^Better   triibe   wax   ober   bie   grauen   SBoIfen  einen 


126  HEINE'S    PROSE. 

9?cgen  tierfunbigtert,  fat)  man  feinen  Wiener,  ben  alten  fiompe, 
angftlld)  bejorgt   I)inler   \t)m   brein   luanbetn   mit  eincm   langen 
g^egenjc^irm  unter  bem  5trm,  loie  ein  33ilb  ber  SSorfel)ung. 
Sonberbarer  fontraft  5tt)ifd)en  bem  au^eren  Scben  be^5  S!)tnn= 

5  ne§  unb  jetnen  gerftorenben,  melt^ermalmenben  ©ebanten !  3Sn^r= 
lid),  flatten  bie  SBiirger  Don  ^i3nig§6erg  bie  gan5e  Sebeutung  bie= 
fe^3  ©ebanfen^  gea^nt,  fie  luuvben  Dor  jenem  ^knne  eine  tueit 
grauen^aftere  (Bdfcu  empfunben  ^oben  al§  uor  einem  ®d)arfrid)= 
tev,  uor  einem  (Sd)arfrid)ter,  ber  nur  ^enfd}en  ^inric^tet  —  a  ber 

lo  bie  guten  Seute  ja^en  in  i§m  nid)t§  anbere^  al§>  einen  ^rofeffor 
ber  ^^ilofop^ie,  unb  wenn  er  jur  beftimmten  Stunbe  t)orbei= 
manbelte,  grii^ten  [ie  freunblic^,  nnb  rid}tcten  etiua  nac^  i^m  i^re 
2:a)d)enut)r. 

5Benn  aber  ^itnmonuel  ^ant,  biefer  grofee  3ei^fti.n-er  im  Oteidje 

15  ber  ©ebanfen,  an  3:;errori§mu§  ben  5!}iajimilian  9?obe0|)ierre 
meit  iibertraf,  jo  f)at  er  bo(^  mit  biejem  mand)e  3l§nlid)feiten,  bie 
gu  einer  S?erg(eid)ung  beiber  SUidnner  oufforbern.  ^unac^ft  fin= 
ben  mir  in  beiben  biefelbe  unerbittlic^e,  fd)neibenbe,  poefielofe,  niid)= 
terne  ©^rlic^feit.     3)ann  finben  mir  in  beiben  ba§)e(be  Xalent 

20  be§  ^iBtrauen^,  nur  ha^  e§  ber  eine  gegen  ©ebanfen  oucHibt 
unb  f  ritif  nennt,  loa^^renb  ber  anbere  e§  gegen  '3J?enfd)en  anmen= 
bet  unb  republifanifd)e  !Jugenb  betitelt.  ^m  ^od)ften  ®robe  je= 
bod)  5eigt  fid)  in  beiben  ber  2:i)pu§  be§  ©piepiirgertumS  —  bie 
SfJatur  t)atte  fie  beftimmt,  ilaffee  unb  ^^^^r  gu  miegen,  aber  ha§> 

25  ©d)irffal  luollte,  ba^  fie  anbere  ^inge  abiui3gen,  unb  legte  bem 
einen  einen  ^onig  unb  bem  anberen  einen  ®ott  auf  bie  3Sag= 
female. . . 

S3ei  einer  SSergleic^ung  ber  fran^iififdien  9fi'etioIution    mit   ber 
beutfc^en   ^^ilofop^ie   f)abt   id)  einft,  me^r   au^3   ®d)er5  al^^  im 

30  (Jrnfte,  ben  (^ic^te  mit  SfJapoIeon  t)erglid)en.  5tber,  in  ber 
3:()at,  e§  bieten  fic^  ^ier  bebeutfame  ^itl)nlid)feiten.  9Zad)bem 
bie  ^antianer  i^r  terroriftifd)e§  ^^^^ftbrungglDerf  t)olIbrad)t,  er= 
fd^eint  f^ic^te,  mie  9^apoIeon  erfc^ienen,  nad)bem  bie  .^onnention 
ebenfafl^  mit  einer  reinen  SSernunftfritif  bie  gan^e  35ergongen= 


gur  (5cfd?td?tc  bcr  Heligion  unb  pl^ilofopl^ic.        127 

f)eit  niebcrgeriffett  :^attc.  "iJJapoIcon  itiib  SW)tc  reprdfentieven 
bag  gro^e  unerbittlid)e  ^d),  bei  lueldjeni  ©cbanfe  unb  Xtjat  etnS 
finb,  itnb  bie  toloffalcn  (yebciube,  iuc(d)e  beibc  ,511  fonftruieren 
joiffeu,  jeugen  tiou  einem  foloffalcu  ^^iden.  ?(bev  burd)  bie 
Sd)ranfen(o[igfclt  biefe§  'JBillenS  gcf)cu  jene  ©ebdube  gletd)  5 
iDieber  ,^u  0)runbe,  unb  bie  28iiienfd)aftg(ef]re  luie  ha^i  ^aijev= 
reid)  ^erfatlen  unb  beiid)iuinben  ebenjo  fd)ueU,  loic  [ie  entftanben. 

^a§  f aiferreid)  gef)brt  nur  nod)  ber  ®efd)id)te,  nber  bie  58e= 
tuegung,  lueldje  ber  ^aijev  in  ber  ^e(t  ^ert)orgebrad)t,  i[t  nod) 
immer  nidjt  geftidt,  unb  tion  biefer  SSeiuegung  (ebt  nod)  unferc  10 
(^egeniuart.  So  ift  eg  aud)  mit  ber  (3'id)tc)d)en  'ip^ilofop^ie. 
©ie  ift  gang  untcrgcgnngen,  ober  bie  ©eifter  finb  noc^  aufge^ 
regt  Don  ben  ®ebanfen,  bie  burd)  (^•id)te  laut  geioorben,  unb 
unbered)en6ar  ift  bie  9?ad)iuirfung  feineg  ^orte§.  Senn  and) 
bcr  gan^e  Xrangccnbcntalibenlignutg  ein  S^'i^tuni  lunr,  fo  lebte  15 
bod)  in  ben  S'id)tejd)cn  Sd)riften  eine  fto(,^e  Unabl)Qngigfcit, 
eine  (5'rei[)eitg(ie6e,  cine  SD^annegiuiirbe,  bie  befonberg  auf  bie 
^ugenb  einen  ^eilfnnien  Ginflufs  iibte.  3'id)teg  ^d)  wax  gan^ 
uberetnftimmenb  mit  fcinem  unbeugfamen,  ^artncictigen,  eifernen 
©^Qraftcr.  ^ic  2e§rc  lunt  einem  foId)en  a((mad)tigen  ^d)  fonnte  20 
t)ielleid)t  nur  einem  ioId)en  (£f)arafter  entfpriefjcn,  unb  ein  fold)er 
(5f)araftcr  mnf^tc,  jururfiour^elnb  in  eine  fo(d)c  fie^re,  nod)  un= 
beugfamcr  merbcn,  nod)  ^nrtnddiger,  nod)  eiferner. 

3Bie  muj]te  biefer  ^ann  ben  gefinnungglofcn  ofeptifern, 
ben  friuolen  (Sfleftifern  unb  htn  Woberanten  turn  alien  ^^'O^'t'en  25 
ein  (Crenel  fein !  @ein  ganjeg  Seben  tuar  ein  beftdnbiger 
^am)^f.  (Seine  ^ugenbgefd)id)te  ift  eine  9ieit)e  non  ,^ummer= 
niffen,  irie  bei  faft  alien  unferen  augge5etd)neten  "il^dnnern. 
9(rmut  fil^t  an  i^rer  3Siege  unb  fd)aufc(t  fie  grofj,  unb  bicfe 
magere  '^tmme  bicibt  i()re  treue  2ebenggefdf)rtin.  3° 

STier  e^emalige  Sd)e(Iing  reprdfentiert,  ebenfo  luie  ^ant  unb 
§ic^le,  eine  ber  grof3en  ^^afen  unferer  |)^i(ofop^ifd)en  9?ebO' 
lution,  bie  id)  in  biefen  S3Idttern  mit  htn  ^I)afen  ber  |3oIitifd)en 
9?eboIution   j}ran!reid)§  Derglidjen   fiabe.     .^n   ber  'Xijai,   luenn 


128  Heine's  prose. 

man  in  ^ant  bie  tevroriftifdje  .fonbention  unb  in  ^^ic^te  ha^ 
9JapoIeonif(^e  ^aijevreid)  [te^t,  jo  [ie^t  man  in  |)errn  ©felling 
bie  reftaurierenbe  JReaftion,  melc^e  ^ierauf  folgte.  ?l6er  c§  mar 
gunac^ft   ein  9?eftaurieren  im   befjeien   6inne.     ^err   Seceding 

5  fe^te  bie  9?atur  luieber  ein  in  i^re  legitimen  3?ed)te,  er  [treble 
nad)  einer  58erfi)f)nnng  tion  ®eift  unb  9?atur,  er  moKte  beibe 
mieber  bereinigen  in  ber  emigen  2Be(tjceIe.  Gr  reftaurierte  jene 
grofje  9?aturp§iIofo|}f)ie,  bie  loir  bci  ben  altgriec^ijc^en  ^()iIo= 
\opt)m  finben,  bie  erft  burc^  @otrate§  me^r  in§  menfc^Iii^e  @e= 

10  miit  jelbft  ^ineingeleitet  mirb,  unb  bie  nac^^er  in§  ^beelle  tier= 
fliefjt.  6r  reftourierte  jene  gro^e  3^atur|)^i(ojop^ic,  bie,  au§ 
ber  alten,  pant^eijtijd)en  9^eIigion  ber  2)eutjd)en  ^eimlid)  empor= 
feimenb,  gur  Qzxt  be§  ^aroceljug  bie  jc^onjten  ^(iiten  berfiin= 
hck,  aber  burd)  ben  eingejii^rten  (Sartejiani^muS  erbriidt  murbe. 

15  5ld)!  unb  am  Gnbe  rejtaurierte  er  ®inge,  moburd)  er  auc^  im 
jc^Ie^ten  ©inne  mit  ber  jrangijjijc^en  9?ejtauration  bergli^en 
merben  fann.  2)od)  ba  '^at  i^n  bie  bjjentlid)e  SSernunjt  nic^t 
longer  gebulbet,  er  nmrbe  jd)maf)tic^  :f)erabgefto^en  t)om  St^rone 
be§  ®ebanfen§;  |)egel,  jein  ^ajorbomu^,  na^m  i^m  bie  £rone 

20  bom  |)aupt,  unb  jc^or  i^n,  unb  ber  entje^te  ©c^elling  lebte 
jeitbem  mie  ein  armjelige§  5!)lond)Iein  5U  ^iinc^en,  einer  ©tabt, 
melc^e  i^ren  )3jajjijd}en  G^arafter  jc^on  im  ^amen  trcigt  unb 
ouj  Satein  Monacho  monachorum  ^ei^t.  S)Drt  ja^  id)  i^n 
gejpenjtijc^  umiierjc^ioanfen  mit  jeinen  gro^en    blajjen    ?lugen 

25  unb  jeinem  niebergebriidten,  abgejtum))jten  ©ejtc^te,  ein  jammer= 
boUeg  33ilb  "^eruntergefommener  ^eri1i(^feit.  .f)egel  aber  lie^ 
fic^  frijnen  ju  ^Berlin,  leiber  auc^  ein  bi^c^en  jalben,  unb  be^errjc^te 
jeitbem  bie  beutjd)e  ^^lilojop^ie. 

Itnjere  p^i(oJDp^ijd)e    Slebolution    ijt    beenbigt.      §egel    ^at 

30  i^ren  gro^en  frei§  gejc^tojjen.  323ir  je^en  jeitbem  nur  Gnt= 
midlung  unb  5(u§bilbung  ber  naturp^iIojop^ij(^en  Se^re.  2)ieje 
ijt,  mic  id)  jc^on  gejagt,  in  aUe  SSijjenj^ajten  eingebrungen 
unb  "^at  ha  ba§  5lu^erorbentIic^jte  unb  ©ro^artigjte  {)erborge= 
brad^t. 


Die  Komantifdpc  Sd^nh,  129 

Die  Komantifd^e  Sd^ule. 

i^nbent  ic^  biefe  SBIcitter  gleii^fain  qI§  eine  ^ortje^ung  be§ 
^xau  Hon  @taelfd)en  De  PAllemagne  anfiinbige,  mu^  ic^, 
bie  S3elet)rung  riifimenb,  bie  man  au§  biejem  3Ser!e  fd)opfen 
fann,  bennod)  eine  gciui[fc  3Sor[id)t  beim  ©ebvaud)e  be§fe(ben 
onempfe^Ien  unb  e§  burd)ou§  al§  f  oteriebud)  bejeidjnen.  f^rou  5 
Don  (stael,  g(oiTeid)en  5lnbenfen§,  ^at  f)icr  in  ber  g-orm  eine§ 
^nd)e§  gkid)fam  cinen  ©alon  erbffnet,  luovin  fie  beutfd)e 
(Sc^riftfteller  em^fing  unb  i^nen  (^elegent)eit  gab,  fid)  ber  fvan= 
5ofifc^en  cit>i(ificrten  SSelt  befannl  5U  nmd)en;  aber  in  bent 
(^eti3fe  ber  l'>erfd)iebenften  Stimmen,  bie  au§  biefent  93u^e  10 
f)erUorfd)reien,  ()i3vt  man  bod)  immer  am  t)erne^mlid)ften  ben 
feinen  2)i§fant  be§  §errn  5L  28.  (3d)Iege(.  3So  fie  gan^  felbft 
ift,  mo  bie  gro^fii^Ienbe  ^^rau  fid)  nnmittelbor  au§fprid)t  mit 
ifjrem  ganjen  ftral)lenben  ^er^en,  mit  bent  ganjen  ^^euerwer! 
t^rer  ®eifte§rafeten  unb  briUanten  2:olI[)eiten,  ba.  ift  \>a^  S3ud)  15 
gut  unb  t)ortreff(id).  ©obalb  fie  ober  fremben  (Sinfliifterungen 
ge^ord)t,  fobalb  fie  einer  (3d)ule  "^ulbigt,  beren  28efen  i^r  gang 
fremb  unb  unbegreifbar  ift,  fobalb  fie  burd)  bie  ?(n|)reifung 
biefer  <Sd)uIe  geioiffe  ultramontane  !J:enben5en  befiirbert,  bie  mit 
t^rer  proteftantifd)en  ^^lar^eit  in  bireftem  SBiberfpruc^e  finb,  ba  20 
ift  i^r  Suc^  ftdglid)  unb  ungenie^bar.  ^agu  fommt  noc^,  ha^ 
fie,  auBer  ben  unbeiDuf5ten,  auc^  nod)  betoufite  ^arteiti^feiten 
aueiibt,  bai3  fie  burd)  bie  Sobpreifungen  bey  geiftigen  Seben§, 
be§  3beati§ntu§  in  2)eutfd)Ianb,  eigentlid)  ben  bamaligen  9^eali§s 
mu§  ber  f^'^'angofen,  bie  materietle  |)erriid)feit  ber  ^aiferperiobe,  25 
fronbieren  mill,  ^^r  S3ud)  De  TAllemagne  gteid)t  in  biefer 
^tnfid)t  ber  ©ermania  be§  ^acitu§,  ber  t)ieUeid)t  e6enfaU§  burc^ 
feine  5tpoIogie  ber  ^eutfd)en  eine  inbirefte  Satire  gegen  feine 
Sanb^Ieute  fd)reiben  tooUte. 

SSenn  id)   obeit  eitter  ©c^ule    erit)d^nte,   melc^er  gran    bon  30 


130  Heine's  prose. 

©tael  f)ulbigtc  unb  beren  S^enbett^en  fie  befiirbertc,  fo  meinte 
id)  bie  romantifd)e  (3d)ule.  ^afj  biefe  in  2)eutjd)(anb  gnn^ 
ettuaS  onberS  wax,  qI^S  iua§  man  in  S'l'Qt^fveid)  mit  biefem 
5f?Qmen  tie;ieid)nct,  ba^  i^re  Senbenjen  gon^  t)erjd)ieben   luaren 

5    Hon  benen  ber  frnn^ofifdien  Siomantifer,  ha§  loiib  in  ben  foIgen= 
ben  SBItittevn  flar  wevben. 
28n§  luiw  abei  bic  roinanti]d)e  Sd)u(e  in  ^eutjd)(Qnb? 
Sie  wax  nid)t§  anbev'3  a(^3  bic  Sieberenuerfung  ber  ^oefie  be§ 
50^ittelQlter§,  mie  fie  fid)  in  beffen  Siebern,  S3ilb=  unb  33autuerfen, 

lo  in  £unft  unb  2e6en,  manifeftievt  ^otte.  2)iefe  ^oefie  ober  wax 
au§  bem  6{)rtftentume  ^erDorgegangen,  fie  wax  eine  'ipaffiong= 
blume,  bie  bem  ^(ute  (S()vifti  entfpiofjen.  3d)  lu^ife  "id)t,  ob 
bie  meIand)o(ifd)e  33(ume,  bie  luir  in  ^eutfd)(anb  ^affiong= 
blume   benamfen,   and)   in   S'vanfveid)   biefe    S3enennung    fii^rt, 

15  unb  ob  i^v  Hon  ber  SSolffofage  ebenfall^  jenev  mljftijd)e  Urfpnmg 
5ugefd)rieben  luivb.  ©§  ift  jene  fonberbar  mijsfarbige  S3Iume, 
in  beren  .fe(d)  man  bie  SD^artermerfgeugc,  bie  bei  ber  ^'reu^igung 
(S;^rifti  gebraud)t  morben,  ncimlid)  .f)ammer,  3*^"^^'  S^cigel  u.  f.  m. 
nbfonterfcit   fict)t,  eine  33(ume,    bie  burd)au§  nid)t  'fiiifelid),  fon= 

20  bern  nur  gefpenftifd)  ift,  ja  beren  5(nbiid  fogar  ein  grauen= 
gaffe's  SSergniigen  in  unferer  ®eele  erregt,  gleic!^  ben  frQmpf= 
^aft  fiifjen  Smpfinbungen,  bie  au§  bem  Sd)mer5e  felbft  l^er= 
liorge()en. 

Obg(eid)   bie   cpifd)e   ^oefic   be§   SO'JittelalterS   in   t)ei(ige    unb 

25  :profane  gefd)iebcn  mar,  fo  maren  bod)  beibe  (^attungen  if)rem 
^efen  nad)  gan,^  d)riftlid);  benn,  menu  bie  ^eilige  ^oefie  aud) 
auofd)lic^{id)  ba'5  jubifd)e  SSolf,  meld)e§  fitr  ha§>  allein  f)eilige 
ga(t,  unb  beffen  ®efd)id)te,  me(d)e  ollein  bie  ()eilige  bieB,  ^ie 
.^^elben  bc§  ^lltcn  unb  9?euen  Xcftament§,  bie  ^egenbe,  tur^  bie 

30  .Vtird)e  befang,  fo  fpiegeite  fid)  bod)  in  ber  profanen  ^^oefie  ha§ 
gan^e  bamalige  ^eben  mit  alien  feinen  d)rifttic^en  3tnfd)auun= 
gen  unb  iBeftrebungen. 

3n  ber  profanen  ^oefic  finben  mir,  nad)  obiger  3tnbeutung, 
guerft   ben   8agenheia   ber  SiJibelungen  unb    be^  §elbenbuc^§; 


Die  Homantifd?c  Sd?ulc.  131 

ha  §errfd)t  nod)  bie  gaii^c  tioicf)ri[tIid)e  ^enf=  unb  ©efiiljl^roeife, 
ba  ift  bie.  rof)c  ^raft  nod)  nic^t  ^um  9?ittertum  ^eraligemilbert,  ba 
ftef)en  nod)  mie  Stcindilber  bie  ftorren  dampen  be§  ^Jovben^, 
unb  ba^3  fanfte  liid)t  unb  ber  fittigc  9(tem  be§  S^riftentuni^S 
bvingt  nod)  nid)t  buvd)  bie  eijcvnen  9?iiftungcn.  5l6er  e?^  bani=  5 
niert  nllmd^Hd)  in  ben  nltgernmnifd)en  ^©cilbern,  bie  alten 
(^i3{^eneid)en  loerben  gefciUt,  unb  e§  entftef)t  ein  Hester  ^antpf= 
p\a^,  wo  ber  (5:^rift  niit  bent  ^^eiben  fcintpft;  unb  bieje§  fe^en 
mx  im  (SagenfreiS  Sarl§  be§  ©rofjen,  luorin  [ic^  eigentlid)  bie 
^'reu^giige  mit  i()ren  :^eiligen  Jenbcn^en  nbfpiegeln.  SfJuu  10 
obev,  au§>  ber  d)riftlid)  fpiritualifierten  ftrnft,  ehtfaltet  fid)  bie 
eigentiimlid)fte  Grfd)einung  be§  5[l?ittelalter§,  ha§>  9iittertum,  "Das' 
[xd)  enblid)  nod)  fublimiert  qI§  ein  geiftUd)e§  9?ittertum.  ^ene§, 
bQ§  roeltli(^e  Sftittertum,  fe^en  iuir  am  nnmutigften  t)erf)errlid)t 
in  bem  ©agenfrei^  be§  ^onig  ?(rtf)u§,  morin  bie  jii^efte  ®alan=  15 
terie,  bie  nu§ge6ilbetfte  dourtoifie  unb  bie  nbenteuerlic^fte 
.^ampfluft  l)errfd)t.  9(u§  ben  fiifj  narrifd)en  9(rQbc§!en  unb 
|)^antQftifd)en  931umengebilben  biefer  ®ebid)te  grii^en  un§  ber 
fiift(id)e  ^wdn,  ber  rtortreffIid)e  San^elot  bom  See,  unb  ber 
tapfere,  galante,  ^onette,  aber  etWQS  langmeilige  SBigdoi^.  20 
^fJeben  biefeni  6agenfrei§  je^en  mir  ben  bnmit  berwanbten  unb 
beriuebten  ©agenfrei^^  lunn  „^eiligen  Qdxa\/'  luorin  ha?^  geiftlid)e 
JRittertum  Der^errlid)!  mirb,  unb  ba  treten  xm§>  entgegen  brei 
ber  gronbiofeften  (yebid)te  be§  ^ittelalterS,  ber  Jiturel,  ber 
^arjinal  unb  ber  So^engrin;  ^ier  fte^en  tuir  ber  romantifd)en  25 
^oefte  gleid)jam  perfonlic^  gegeniiber,  Jnir  fc^auen  i^r  tief  ^in= 
ein  in  bie  gro^en  teibenben  Stugen,  unb  fie  umftridt  un§  un= 
berfe'^enS  mit  iljrem  fd)oIaftifd)en  SiJe^merf  unb  5iel)t  un§  ^inab 
in  bie  ma^nmifiige  Xiefe  ber  mitlelQlterIid)en  ^l)ftif.  Gnblid) 
fel)en  mir  aber  nud)  @ebid)te  in  jener  3cit,  bie  bem  d)riftlid)en  30 
6))irituali§mu§  nid)t  unbebtngt  ^ulbigen,  |a  morin  biefer  fogar 
fronbiert  mirb,  luo  ber  1)id)ter  fid)  ben  .ftetten  ber  abftraften 
d)riftlid)en  !Jugenben  enttoinbet  unb  mof)(gefaflig  fid)  '^inab= 
taud)t  in  bie  O^cnu^iuelt  ber  ber!)errlid)ten  !3inn(id)feit ;  unb  e§ 


132  Heine's  prose. 

ift  ebeu  nid)t  bcr  jd)(ed)tej'te  ^i^tev,  ber  un^  ha^i  ^anpitvtxt 
biefer  9tid)tuug,  „Xri)'tnn  iinb  ^folbe",  t)iuter(affcn  t)at.  ^a, 
id)  mu^  geftet)en,  ©ottjrieb  t)on  ©tro^Ourg,  ber  SSerjafjer  bieje§ 
fc^onften  ©ebic^tS    beg    IRittelalterS,    ift    Die((eid)t    nud)    befjen 

5  grij^ter  ^id)ter,  unb  iibevragt  nod)  atle  ^ieir(id)feit  be^  Wolfram 
toon  Sfd)en6ac^,  i>cn  mx  im  '^arciDal  unb  in  ben  S'^snienten 
be§  3:iturel  fo  je^r  Oeluunbevn.  (S§  ift  Inetleid)!  je^t  eriaubt, 
ben  5!JJeifter  ©ottfvieb  unbebingt  ju  rit^nien  unb  5U  preijen. 
3u  feiner  3eit  ^ot  man  jein  S3ud)  geiui^  jiir  gott(o§  unb  Q^n= 

10  lic^e  2)id)tungen,  wo'qU  fc^on  ber  Lancelot  get)i)rte,  jiir  gefd^rtid) 
gef)Qlten. 

^ie  ^oe[ie  in  ntlen  biefen  Giebid)ten  be§  ^ittelolterg  trdgt 
einen  beftimmten  (S^arafter,  looburd)  fie  fid)  t>on  ber  '^oefie  ber 
©riec^en  unb  9f?omer  unterfd)eibet.     ^n   belreff    biefeS   Untcr= 

15  fc^iebg  nennen  loir  erftere  bie  romantifd^e  unb  le^tere  bie  f(Qffi= 
fc^e  ^oefie.  3)iefe  33enennungen  aber  finb  nur  unfic^ere  din- 
bri!en  unb  fiit)rten  bi^^er  5U  htn  unerquidlid)ften  $8erlDirr= 
niffen,  bie  noc^  gefteigert  murben,  loenn  man  bie  antite  ^oefie 
ftatt  f(Qffif(^    and)    ^laftifc^  nannte.     |)ier    lag    befonberS    ber 

20  ©runb  5U  ^Jfi^nerftdnbniffen.  9?dmlid^,  bie  fiinftfer  fotlen 
i^ren  ©toff  iminer  plaftifc^  bearbeiten,  er  mag  c!§riftlid)  ober 
^eibnif^  fein,  fie  foUen  i^n  in  Karen  Umriffen  barfteUen, 
!ur5:  ^(aftifd)e  ©eftaltung  foil  in  ber  romantifc^  mobernen 
.tunft,  ebenfo   trie   in   ber   antifen   ^unft,  bie  A^au|)tfad)e   fein. 

25  Unb  in  ber  2:f)at,  finb  nid)t  bie  (^iguren  in  ber  gi)ttlid)en  ^0= 
mi3bie  be^  2)onte  ober  auf  ben  ©emdiben  beg  9?a|)^ae(  ebenfo 
|)Iaftifd^  mie  bie  im  SSirgil  ober  auf  ben  SSdnben  bon  .f)er!uIo= 
num?  ®er  llnterfd)ieb  befte^t  barin,  ha^  bie  ))Ioftifd)en  ©e= 
ftalten  in  ber  anti!en  ^unft  gan^  ibentifd)   finb   mit  bent  3)ar= 

30  juftetlenben,  mit  ber  '^hec,  bie  ber  ^liinftler  barfteUen  luollte, 
5.  33.,  ba^  bie  ^rrfa^rten  beg  Cbt)ffeug  gar  nid)tg  anberg  be= 
beuten  alg  bie  ^rrfa^rten  beg  Waxxm^,  ber  ein  (So^n  beg  2aer= 
teg  unb  ®ema^I  ber  ^enetopeia  tear  unb  Dbt)ffeug  '^ie^;  ha^ 
ferner  ber  S3ac(^ug,  ben  irir  im  Sout)re  fe^^en,  nid)tg  anberg  ift 


Die  Homantifd?c  5d?ule.  133 

olfS  ber  anmulic3e  <Boi)n  ber  Semele  ntit  bev  fii^nen  28e^mut 
in  ben  5(ugen  nnb  ber  l^eiligen  5SoUuft  in  ben  geiPi)I6t  tueic^en 
Sippen.  ?(nber§  ift  e§  in  ber  rontantifc^en  £un)"t;  ha  Ijabzn 
bie  Srrfa^rten  eineS  3tttterg  noc^  cine  ejoterifc^e  93ebeutung, 
fie  beuten  ttielleicf)!  auf  bie  Sn-fal^rten  be^S  2eben§  iibert}aupt ;  5 
ber  3)rarf)e,  ber  iibertmtnben  luirb,  ift  bie  Siinbe;  ber  Tlanh^U 
bnnm,  ber  beni  .S^elben  nn§  ber  %^xnt  fo  tri3ft(id)  ^ubnftet,  bn§ 
ift  bie  ®reieinit3feit,  ©ott  SSater  nnb  ®ott  So^n  nnb  ®ott 
|)eiliger  ©eift,  bie  ^ngleic^  6in§  QU§mad)en,  loie  S^Ju^,  ?^Qfer 
nnb  Jlern  biefelbc  SJlanbel  finb.  3)a§  ift  nnn  ber  S^arafter  10 
ber  mittelalterlirfjen  '^oefie,  bie  iDir  bie  romantifdjie  nennen. 

2)ie  f(affifd)e  ^unft  t}atte  nnr  ha^^  (£nblicf)e  barjuftellen,  nnb 
i^re  ©eftalten  fonnten  ibentifcf)  fein  niit  ber  ^b^t  be^S  Mnft= 
Ier§.  ®ie  romanttfd)e  5lunft  ^ntte  ba^i  llnenblic^e  nnb  lauter 
fpiritualiftifd)e  SBejiefiungen  bar^nfteflen  ober  tiielme^r  anju^  15 
benten  nnb  fie  na^m  i^re  B^f^^^^t  ^n  einem  (5l)ftem  trnbitio= 
nefler  (Sl)m6oIe,  ober  Uielmetjr  ^um  ^ara6oIifd)en,  tnie  fd)on 
®r)riftu§  felbft  feine  fpirttualiftifdjen  ^hccn  bnrd)  ntlerlei  fc^ijne 
^arabeln  bentlid)  ^n  madden  fudjte.  SDa^er  ba§  5!J?t)ftifd)e, 
afJdtfcI^afte,  28unber6are  nnb  U6erfd)UicngIid)e  in  ben  ^unft=  20 
tner!en  be§  SKitteloIterg ;  bie  'ip^antafie  modjt  i^re  cntfe^(id}ften 
Sfnftrengnngen,  boS  9?eingeiftige  burd)  finnlidje  SBilber  borjn^ 
ftellen,  nnb  fie  erfinbet  bie  foloffalften  Xofl^eiten,  fie  ftiilpt  ben 
^elion  anf  ben  Cffa,  tm  '^axci'oai  auf  ben  Siturel,  um  hen 
|)immel  ^n  errcid)en.  25 

2. 
Seffing. 

Seffing  wax  ber  Iitterarifd)e  5(rminiu§,  ber  nnfer  Sl^eater  bon 
jener  (^remb§errfd)aft  befreite.  (Sr  ^eigte  un^5  bie  9?id)tigfeit,  bie 
2ad^erlic^feit,  bie  ?tbgefd)madt§eit  jener  9cad)a^mnngen  be§  fran= 
jijfifc^en  3;;^eater'5,  ba§  felbft  luieber  beni  65ricd}ifd)en  nad}ge= 
a'^mt  fd)ien.  5lber  nic^t  blo^  burd)  feine  5lritif,  fonbern  and)  30 
bnrd^  feine  eignen  5Funfttt)erfe  iDorb   er   ber   Stifter  ber  neuern 


134  HEINE'S    PROSE. 

beutfcf)en  Criginallittevatur.  5(Ue  Siic^tungeu  be^  ®eifte^,  otle 
(seiten  be^  2eben§  bevjolgte  biefer  Mann  ntit  (Sntl^ufiQgntus 
unb  nneigenmil^igfelt.  fuiift,  ST^eoIogie,  5{(tevtum§mi[jenfd)Qft, 
^id)tfun)"t,  3:^eatcv!rittf,  ®efd)id)te,  QlleS  tried  er  mit  bemfelben 

5  Gifer  itnb  ^^u  bcinfelben  S^vedc.  ^n  nllen  jeinen  3Berfen  lebt 
biefelbe  grofje  fo^iale  ^bee,  btefelbe  fortfdjreitenbe  ^umanilat, 
btefelbe  SSernunftreligion,  beren  ^^^^anne^  ev  umr  unb  beren 
•^JJeffiaS  loir  nod)  crlDavtcn.  ®iefe  JReligion  prcbigte  er  immer, 
nber  leiber  oft  gan^  allein  itnb  in  bcr  SSiiftc.     Itnb  bann  fef)(te 

lo  i^m  nud)  bie  ,^unft,  ben  Stein  in  S3rot  jn  DeriDanbeln ;  er  t)er= 
brad)te  ben  grii^ten  Xeit  feincS  2eben§  in  5(rmut  unb  2)rQng= 
fat;  tia^  ift  ein  ^-tud),  ber  faft  auf  alien  gro^en  (^eiftern  ber 
^eutfd)en  laftet,  unb  bielteidit  erft  burc^  bie  ))otitifd]e  SBefreiung 
getitgt  Juirb.     9He^r  at§  man   a^nte,  luar  Sejftng  auc^  potitijd) 

15  betoegt,  eine  (Sigenfc^oft,  bie  mir  bet  feinen  3^itgenDffen  gar 
nid)t  finben ;  iuir  nierfen  jet^t  erft,  mag  er  ntit  ber  6d)itberung 
be§  ^uobe^befpoti^ntitS  in  „(£ntitia  ©atotti"  genteint  t)at.  Wan 
t)iett  t^n  bamalS  nur  fiir  einen  6f)ain|)iDn  ber  ®eifte0freit)eit 
unb  S3efdmpfer  ber  fterifaten  ^ntoteran^ ;  benn  jeine  t^eotogijc^en 

20  Sc^riften  berftanb  man  fd)Lm  befjer.  S)ie  ^-ragmente  „uber 
Sr^ie^ung  bc§  ^enfd)engefd)Ied)te§",  n)etd)e  Gug^ne  9tobrigue 
tn§  i^ran5ofi|d)e  iiberfet^t  t)at,  fiinnen  t)ielteid)t  htn  ^Vfanjofen  t>on 
ber  umfafjenben  ^eite  be§  2effingfd)en  ©eifteS  einen  S3egn[f 
geben.    ^ie  beiben  fritifd}en  (3d)riften,  metc^e  btn  meiften  ©inftufe 

25  auf  bie  ^unft  au^geiibt,  ftnb  feine  „^amburgifd)e  dramaturgic" 

Itnb  fein  „2aDfoon,    ober  itber   bie   ©ren^en   ber    9)?aterei   unb 

^oefie."      Seine    au?-ge5eid)netften    Xtjeaterftitrfe    finb:    Gmitia 

©atotti,  Wmna  Hon  S8arnt)etm    unb  SfJat^an  ber  SBeife. 

®ott^oIb   Gp^raim  2effing  n^arb  geboren  5U  ©omenj  in  ber 

30  2aufi|;,  ben  22.  ^omw^  1729,  unb  ftarb  ju  SSraunfdjtneig  ben 
15.  f^ebruar  1781.  C^r  loar  ein  ganger  Wann,  ber,  irenn  er 
mit  feiner  ^otemif  ha^'  9tlte  ^erftiirenb  befam^fte,  aud^  5U 
gteid)er  ^dt  fetber  ettnaS  Sflcnc?^  unb  Seffere^  fd)uf;  er  gtid), 
fagt  ein  beutfd)er  5(utor,  jenen  frommen  ^uben,  bie  beim  ^\mU 


Pie  Homanltfd?e  Sd?ulc.  135 

ten  2;em|)eI6au  tion  ben  ^Ingriffen  ber  j^reinbe  oft  ge[ti3rt  iourben, 
unb  bann  mtt  ber  einen  ^;)anb  gegen  biefe  tcimpften,  nnb  mit 
ber  anbern  ."panb  am  ©otte^i^aufe  lueiter  bauteit.  ($^3  ift  ^ier 
nid^t  bte  ©tefle,  wo  id)  me^r  Don  Seffing  fagen  biirfte;  aber 
id)  fann  nid)t  umt)in  5U  bemerfen,  \)a^  er  in  ber  ganjen  Sitte=  5 
raturgeid)id)te  berjenige  Sd)riftfteIIer  i[t,  ben  id)  am  meiften 
(iebe.  9?od)  eine§  anbern  ®d)riftfteUeit\  ber  in  bemfelben 
®eifte  unb  5U  bemfelben  S^vtdt  luirfte  unb  2ef[ing^3  nac^fter 
'D?ad)fo(ger  genannt  werben  fann,  mitt  id)  f)ier  enuci^nen;  feine 
SSiirbigung  ge()Lirt  freilid)  ebenfatlS  nid)t  ^iert)er;  \vk  er  benn  10 
ubert)aupt  in  ber  Sitteraturgefd)ic^te  einen  ganj  einfamen  ^la^ 
einnimmt,  unb  fein  3!>erf)altni§  gu  ^dt  unb  ^eitgenofjen  nod) 
immer  nid)t  beftimmt  au§gef|3rod)en  luerbcn  tann.  (£§  ift 
3o()ann  ©ottfrieb  |)erber,  geboren  1744  gu  9Korungen  in  Cft= 
|)reu^en  unb  geftorben  5U  3Beimor  in  ®ad)fen  im  Satire  1803.  15 

2)ie  Sitteraturgefd)icf)te  ift  bie  gro^e  SDZorgue,  luo  jeber  feine 
Xoten  auffud)t,  bie  er  liebt  ober  toomit  er  nenuanbt  ift.  SSenn 
id)  ha  unter  fo  nielen  unbebeutenben  2eid)en  hm  Seffing  ober 
ben  Berber  jer)e  mit  i()ren  er^abenen  ^Zenfd)enge[id)tern,  bann 
|jod)t  mir  ha§>  .^erj.  SSie  biirfte  id)  Doriiberge^en,  o§ne  euc^  20 
fliid)tig  bie  blaffen  Si^l^en  gu  fiiffen!  ' 

SSenn  aber  Seffing  bie  9'Jac^a^merei  be§  fran5ofifd)en  5tftev= 
gried)entum§  gar  mad)tig  ^erftorte,  fo  ()at  er  bod)  felbft,  eben 
burd)  feine  .^iniueifung  auf  bie  iuirflid)en  Jlunfttuerfe  be§  grie= 
c^ifd)en  5lltertum§,  geiuiffermafeen  einer  neuen  9ht  tf)i3rid)ter  25 
5f?ad)al)mungen  58orfd)ub  geteiftet.  3)urd)  feine  33efam|)fung 
be§  religibfen  9(berglauben§  beflirberte  er  fogar  bie  niid)terne 
9tufflarung§fud)t,  bie  fid)  ju  33ertin  breit  mad)te,  unb  im  feligen 
^fJicotai  i^r  .f)auptorgan,  unb  in  ber  adgcmeinen  beutfd)cn 
93ibIiot^e!  i^r  m-fenal  befa^.  "I^ie  f(ag(id)ftc  'J)(ittc(mnf3igfeit  3° 
begann  bama(§,  luibcrmiirtiger  a(§  jc,  itir  33efen  ^u  treibcn,  unb 
ha§'  Sdppifd)e  unb  Seere  blie§  fid)  auf,  une  ber  ^-rofd)  in  ber  ^abd. 

^an  irrt  fe:^r,  menu  man  etioa  glaubt,  baf?  (^oet^e,  ber  ba^ 
mal§  fd)on  aufgetaud)t,  bereit^  allgcmein  anertanut  geiuefen  fei. 


136  HEINE'S   PROSE. 

(Sein  „&o^  tion  93erlid)ingen"  unb  jetn  „38ert^er"  loaren  tnit 
S3egeifterung  aufgenommen  toorben,  aber  bie  3Berfe  ber  gert)i3^n= 
Iid)[ten  Stiiniper  luaren  e§  nid)t  minber,  unb  man  gob  ©oet^en 
jinr  eine  fletne  5^ifd)e  in  bem  !Jem|)eI  ber  fiitteratur.     5^itr  ben 

5  „®o^''  unb  ben  ,3ert()er"  I)atte  ba§  ^ublifum,  iDie  gejagt,  mit 
S3egei)'terung  oufgenonnnen,  nbev  me^r  inegen  be§  (Stoffe§  aB 
luegen  i^rer  artt[tifd)en  S^or^iige,  bie  faft  niemonb  in  biefen  5!Kei= 
fterlDerfcn  ju  jc^cit^cn  berftanb,  ^er  „®o^"  wax  ein  brQmati[ier= 
ter  Oflitterromon  unb  bieje  ®attung  liebte  man  bamal§.    ^n  bem 

TO  „5Sert^er"  fa^  man  nur  bie  Seavbeitung  einer  lua^ren  ©efc^ic^te, 
bie  be§  jungen  ^^nijatem,  eine§  ^iingling^,  ber  fid)  ou§  Siebe 
tDtgefd)o[ien  unb  baburd)  in  jener  minbjtiflcn  ^^it  einen  fe^r 
ftarfen  Sdrm  gemad)t;  man  Ia§  mit  X^rcinen  feine  rii^renben 
93riefe;  man  bemerfte  jc^arffinnig,  i>a'^  bie  ?trt,  mie  5Sert:^er  ou§ 

15  einer  abeligen  ©ejellfd)aft  cntfernt  morben,  f einen  2eben§iiberbru^ 
gefteigert  1)ab^;  bie  ^rage  iiber  ben  ©elbftmorb  gab  bem  S3ud)e 
no^  met}r  S8efpred)ung ;  einige  9?arren  ncrfielen  auf  bie  ^i)te, 
\id)  bei  biejer  ©elegen^eit  ebenfatle  totjufdjiefeen ;  ha§  33ud)  macule 
burd^  jeinen  ©toff  einen  bebeutenben  ^nalleffeft.     ^ie  9?omane 

20  t)on  Huguft  Safontaiue  murben  jebod)  ebenfo  gern  gelefen,  unb 
ba  biefer  unauf|ln1id)  fd)rieb,  fo  mar  er  berii^mter  aU  SBoIfgong 
©oetl^e.  SBielanb  mar  ber  bamalige  gro^e  ^id)ler,  mit  bem  e§ 
etmo  nur  ber  §err  Dbenbid)ter  9tamler  ju  33crlin  in  ber  ^oefie 
aufne^men  fonnte.     5tbgijttifd)  tpurbe  5Sietanb  uere{)rt,  me^r  a\§ 

25  jemale^  ®oet^e.  ®a§  2:^eater  be^errfd)te  ^fflanb  mit  feinen  biir= 
gerlid)  Iormoi)anten  Bremen  unb  ^o^ebue  mit  feinen  banal 
mi^igen  ^  off  en. 

3. 
3)ie  S3riiber  ©c^Iegel. 

S)iefe  Siterotur  mar  e§,  mogegen  fic^  mo'^renb  ben  le^ten  ^af)- 

ren  be§  Dorigen  ^a^rt)unbert§  eine  @d)ule  in  ^eutfd)Ianb  er'^ob, 

30  bie  loir  bie  romantifdie  genonnt,  unb  a(§  beren  @6rant§  fic^  un§ 

bie  |)erren  5luguft  SSit^elm  unb  ^riebrid)  6c^IegeI  ^rdfentiert 


Die  Homanttfd?e  5d?ule.  137 

l^aben.  ^^J^i^/  i^i-i  fid)  bieje  beiben  SBriiber  neb|"t  Dielen  g(eic^ge= 
ftimmten  ©eiftern  auf  unb  ju  befauben,  war  ber  SKittelpunft, 
bolt  too  au§  bie  neue  aftfjetlfc^e  2)oftrin  ft^  berbreitete.  ^c^ 
fage:  2)oftrin,  benn  bieje  ©c^ule  begann  tnit  S3eurteilung  ber 
^uiiftioerte  ber  SSergangen^eit  unb  mit  bem  Stecept  gu  ben  ^unft=  5 
merfen  ber  ^^funft.  ^n  biefen  beiben  9tid)tungen  ^at  bie  ©c^(e= 
geljd)e  ©d)ule  gro^e  S^erbienfte  unt  bie  dft^etifd)e  tritit.  S3ei 
ber  33eurtei(ung  ber  fd)on  Dor^anbenen  ^unftmerfe  lourben  ent= 
meber  ifire  ^langel  unb  ®ebred)en  nad)gen)iefen,  ober  i^re  58or= 
jiige  unb  <Sd)i3nt)eiten  beleuc^tet.  ^n  ber  ^olemif,  in  jenem  lo 
5(ufbeden  ber  artifti]d)en  a}ldngel  unb  (^iebrec^en,  luaren  bie  |)er= 
ren  ©c^legel  burc^auS  bie  5^ad)a^mer  be§  alten  Sefjing^,  fie  be= 
mac^tigten  fic^  feineg  gro^en  (Sd)(nc^tfd)mert§ ;  nur  wax  ber  ?trm 
be§  |)errn  ?tugu[t  28il^elm  @d)legel  Diel  ^u  ^art  unb  fc^iDdc^Iid) 
unb  ha^  5tuge  feineS  33ruber§  ^^riebrid)  biel  ju  nttjftifc^  umn)i3(tt,  15 
al§  ba^  jener  jo  ftar!  unb  biefer  fo  \d)ax\  treffenb  5ufd){Qgen 
tonnte  loie  2e[jing.  ^n  ber  reprobujierenben  ^ritif  aber,  too 
bie  6d)i3n^eiten  eine§  £unfttuerf^  tieranjc^aulic^t  iDerben,  wo  e§ 
auf  ein  feineS  §erau§fiif)Ien  ber  (£igentiimlid)feiten  an!am,  mo 
biefe  sum  SSerftanbni^  gebrac^t  toerben  mu^ten,  ba  finb  bie  |)er=  20 
ren  (Sd)IegeI  bem  alten  Seffing  ganj  iiberlegen.  2Ba§  foil  ic^ 
aber  t)on  i^ren  9tece|)ten  fiir  angufertigenbe  SJZeifteriuerfe  fagen! 
2)a  offenbarle  fid)  bei  ben  ^erren  3d)IegeI  eine  Cfinmac^t,  bie 
loir  ebenfatiS  bei  Seffing  gu  finben  glauben.  5Iud)  biefer,  fo  ftarf 
er  im  SSerneinen  ift,  fo  fc^mad)  ift  er  im  ^ejafien,  felten  fann  25 
er  ein  ©runbprinjip  ouffteUen,  noc^  feitener  ein  ric^tige^.  ©§ 
fe^Ite  i^m  ber  fefte  S3oben  einer  ^^i(ofopf)ie,  eine§  pt)i(ofo|j^ifd)en 
©t)ftem§.  S)iefe§  ift  nun  bet  ben  |)erren  ©djlegel  in  nod)  t)iel 
troftloferem  ©rabe  ber  ^atl.  Tlan  fabelt  mand)erlei  t)on  bem 
©influ^  be§  t5id)tefd)en  ^beali§mu§  unb  ber  ©d)eningf(^en  9'?a=  30 
turp^ilofop^ie  auf  bie  romantifd)e  ©c^ule,  bie  man  fogar  gon^ 
barau§  ~^ert)orge^en  Ici^t.  5t6er  ic^  fe^e  fjier  :^i)d)ften§  nur  ben 
(Sinflu^  einiger  f^id^tefd)en  unb  Sd)ellingfd)en  ©ebanfenfrags 
mente,  feine^tregS  ben  ©influ^  einer  ^^i(ofop§ie.     ^err   @c^el= 


138  Heine's  prose. 

ling,  bcr  bamaUS  in  ^cna  boclcvtc,  f)at  freilid)  perfonlic^  grofeen 
(Sinflu^  Quf  bie  romantijc()e  ®rf)ule  ouSgeiibt;  er  ift,  tm§  man 
in  ^ranfreic^  nid)t  Uiei^,  nurf)  ein  ©tiiff  ^oet,  unb  cS  ^ei^t,  e^^ 
fei  nod)    gmeifel^aft,  oh  er   nid)t  jeine   jdintlidjen  p^iIofo|)^ifd)en 

5  I^e()ren  in  einem  poctifd)en,  \a  inetvifd)en  Oieioonbe  f)eiau§geben 
joKe.     liefer  ^^y^ifel  d)arnttQrifiert  h^n  Tlann. 

SBenn  aber  bie  |)eiTen  ©d)legel  jiir  bie  50^eiftertt)er!e,  ble  fie 
fid).t)ei  ben  ^o,eten  i^ver  (Sc^ule  beftellten,  !eine  fefte  IJ^eorie 
ange&en  fonnten,  jo  erfet^ten  fie  biefen  9}lange(  baburd),  ha^  fie 

10  bie  bcften  .^unftmerfe  bcv  58ergnngen^eit  al§  ^Jlufter  anpriefen 
unb  i§ren  3d)ii(ern  juganglic^  moc^ten.  3)iefeg  imren  nun 
^au|)tfad)(id)  bie  SSerfe  ber  d)riftIid)=fat^oIifd)en  ^unft  be§ 
9}?ittela(ter§.  2)ie  itberfe^ung  be§  ®§Qffpeare§,  ber  on  ber 
Qirenge  biefer  £unft  ftet)t  unb  fdion  |)roteftnntifc^  !Inr  in  unfere 

15  moberne  ^t\t  f)ereinlad)elt,  \mi  nur  ju  ^oIemifd)en  ^luerfen 
beftimmt,  beren  Sefpred}ung  t)ier  ^u  tDeitldufig  mdre.  ?(ud) 
umrbe  biefe  ilberfe^ung  t)on  .^errn  ?(.  28.  (Se^Iegel  unternom= 
men  ^u  einer  3cit,  al§  man  fid)  nod^  nid)t  ganj  in§  WlititU 
alter   juriid   ent^ufia^miert  ^atte.     ©pciter,   aB   biefe§  gefc^o'fi, 

20  marb  ber  ©alberon  iiberfe^t  unb  meit  iiber  ben  @:^aff|)eare  an= 
gepriefen;  htxxn  bei  jenem  fanb  man  bie  ^oefie  be§  ^ittel^ 
a(ler§  am  reinften  ou^geprdgt,  unb  gmar  in  i()ren  beiben  §aupt= 
momenten:  9tittertum  ilnb  5!)Uind)^^tum.  ®ie  frommen  SLimo= 
bien  be§  !afti(ianif^en  ^riefterbid)ter§,    beffen   ^oetifd)e  S3Iumen 

25  mit  ^Bei^maffer  befprengt  unb  fird)lic^  geraud)ert  finb,  iDurben 
je^t  nac^gcbilbet  mit  all  i^rer  ^eiligen  (^ranbe^ja,  mit  all  i^rem 
facerbotalen  Suju§,  mit  ail  i^rer  gebenebeiten  3;:DtIt)eit;  unb  in 
2)eutfd)Ianb  erb(itf)ten  nun  jene  buntgldubigen,  ndrrifd^  tief= 
finnigen   ^id)tungen,  in  melc^en  man  fid)  mt)ftifd)  nerliebte,  mie 

30  in  ber  „2(nbad)t  jum  Ireuj",  ober  5ur  (S^re  ber  SD?utter=(iJotte§ 

fd)htg,  loie  im  „ftonbI)aften  ^rinjen";    unb  3<ic{)aria§  Werner 

trieb  ha^  '3)ing  fo  meit,  \vk  man  e§  nur  treiben  fonnte,  o'^ne 

i)on  DbrigfeitS  megen  in  ein  ?^arrent)au§  eingefperrt  ju  n>erben. 

Unfere  ^oefie,   fagten   bie   ^^erren   (Sd)Iege(,    ift    alt,    unfere 


Vic  Homanttfd?e  5d?ulc.  139 

SKufe  ift  ein  altes  SSeib  mit  einem  8))tnnrocfen,  unfer  5tmur 
ift  fein  blouber  Jinabe,  fonbern  ein  berfdjrumpfter  S^vtxQ  mit 
c^iauen  .^^aoren,  unfere  ©efii^Ie  firtb  abgeiuelft,  unfere  ^^an^ 
tofte  ijt  tierborrt:  ioir  miifien  un§  erfrifd)en,  wix  tniiffen  bie 
uerfd)utteten  iDuellcn  ber  nattjen,  einfiiltigddjen  ^oefie  be§  9)Jit= 
telaltevg  luieber  ouffud)en,  ha  fprubelt  un§  entgegen  ber  Xxaxit 
ber  SSerjimguitg.  ®ag  lie^  fid)  ba§  trorfne,  biirre  SSoIf  nid)t 
giueinial  fagen;  befonber^  bie  armen  ®urft^dlfe,  bie  im  inav= 
fifd)en  Sanbe  ja^en,  luollten  luieber  blii^enb  unb  jugenblid) 
tDerben,  unb  fie  ftiirjten  nad)  jenen  SunberqueUeii,  unb  haS^ 
joff  nnb  fc^Iiirfte  unb  fc^Iiicferte  mit  iibermd^iger  ®ier.  5(ber 
e§  erging  i^nen  tuie  ber  olten  .fammerjungfer,  tjon  tt)eld)er 
wan  foIgenbeS  erjdfilt.  (Sie  ^atte  beinerft,  bafs  i:^re  S)ame 
ein  SSunberelijir  befa^,  ba§  bie  ^ugenb  loieber  fjerftettt;  in 
?lbtt)efen:^eit  ber  ®anie  na^ni  fie  nun  au§  beren  S^oitette  ha§> 
t^Idfd)^en,  iDeId)e§  jene§  (Slijir  entf)ielt;  ftatt  aber  nur  einige 
2:ro;3fen  ju  trinfen,  t^at  fie  einen  grof3en,  langcn  ©c^Iud,  bofj 
fie  bur(^  bie  '^i3c^ftgefteigerte  2Bunberhaft  be§  nerjiingenben 
Strang  nic^t  blo^  tt)ieber  jung,  fonbern  gar  5U  einem  gan^ 
fteinen  ^inbe  iuurbe.  23at)rUd),  fo  ging  e§  namentUd)  unferent 
r)ortreffnd)en  .^errn  3:ied,  einem  ber  beften  3)id)ter  ber  ©d)ule; 
cr  ^ntte  t>on  ben  «oIBbiid)crn  unb  ®ebid)ten  be§  9}Zitte(aIter§ 
fottiel  eingefi^Iudt,  ha^  er  faft  mieber  ein  f inb  murbe,  unb  gu 
jener  latlenben  (Sinfalt  ^erabbliifite,  bie  i^rau  non  @tae(  fo  fe^r  Diel 
9}?ii()e  ^atte  ju  beiDunbern.  ©ie  gefte^t  felber,  bnf]  e§  i^r  furio§ 
borfomme,  menn  eine  ^erfon  in  einem  !2)rnma  mit  einem  9J?ono= 
log  bebiitiert,  lueldjer  mit  ha\  Morten  anfdngt:  ^d)  bin  ber 
tuadere  S3onifaciu§,  unb  id)  fomme,  end)  ju  fagen  u.  f.  m. 

§err  2ubung  Xied  fyit  burd)  feinen  9toman:  „(2ternbalb§ 
SBanberungen"  unb  burd)  bie  t»on  i^m  tjeraucn^egebenen  unb 
Don  einem  gemiffen  SSadenrobcr  gefd)riebenen  „,t}er5en§ergief3un= 
gen  eine§  funftliebenben  ^lofterbruber^^"  and)  hen  bilbenben 
^iinftlern  bie  naiben,  ro^en  ^rnfdnge  ber  .ftunft  al§  9}fufter 
bargefteUt.      3)ie   i^ri3mmig!eit    unb    ItinbUc^feit    biefer    Serfe, 


140  Heine's  prose. 

bie  \\d)  eben  in  i^rer  ted)ni|d)en  Unbe^olfen'^eit  htnbgiebt,  murbe 
jur  9ZacI)al)mung  em^fot)Ien.  SSon  'Siap^ad  juollte  man  md)tg 
me^ir  loiffen,  !aum  einntol  Don  feinem  Server  ^erugino,  ben 
man  fveilic^  fd)on  :^Li^er  fc^ci^te,   nnb  in   loelc^eni    man    nod) 

5  9?e)'te  jener  S5ovtreff(id)!eiten  entbedte,  beren  ganje  ^iiUc  man 
in  ben  unfterBIid)en  9)leifter'n)er!en  be§  %xa  ©ioUanno  ^tngelico 
bo  i^iefole  fo  anbad)t§tioU  BelDunberle.  W\U  man  fid)  ^ier 
einen  S3egriff  tjon  bem  ©efc^made  ber  bamoligen  ^nnftent^u^ 
fiaften  mod^en,  fo  mn^  man  nad)   bem  Sonbre  ge^en,  \vo  noc!^ 

lo  bie  Beften  ©emalbe  jener  D^eifter  :^angen,  bie  man  bamaB 
nnbebingt  Dere'^rte;  nnb  ioitt  man  fid)  einen  S3egriff  t)on  bem 
gro^en  |)aufen  ber  ^oeten  madden,  bie  bamaB  in  aflen  mi3g= 
lid^en  S8er§arten  bie  2)ic!^tungen  be§  9WitteIaIter§  na(^ar)mten, 
fo  mn^  man  nad^  bem  S^Jarrentiaug  ^u  G^arenton  gefin. 

4. 

®oei:^e  unb  <Sd)iner. 

15  @^ater:^in  f|)rec^e  ic^  t)on  ben  nenen  Sid^tern,  bie  iDcii^renb 
ber  ®oett)efd)en  ^aiferjeit  ^erbortraten.  3)a§  ift  ein  junger 
SSalb,  beffen  ©tdmme  erft  je^t  i^re  ©rijfee  jeigen,  feitbem  bie 
^nbertjd^rige  ®id)e  gefaflen  ift,  bon  beren  ^^^eigen  fie  fo  loeit 
iiberragt  unb  iiberfd^attet  iDurben. 

20  @g  fe^Ite,  loie  fd)on  gefagt,  nid)t  an  einer  Dp^ofition,  bie 
gegen  ©oet^e,  biefen  gro^en  58aum,  mit  Grbittemng  eiferte. 
SKenfc^en  bon  ben  entgegengefe^teften  ?D?einungen  tiereinigten 
fic^  5U  folc^er  Dp)3ofition.  ®ie  ^Htglaubigen,  bie  Crt^^obojen 
drgerten   fic^,   ha''^   in   bem  ©tamme  be§  gro^en  S3aume§  feine 

25  9'?ifd)e  mit  einem  ^eiligenbilbd^en  befinblid)  loar,  ja  ha'i^  fogar 
bie  ®rt)aben  be§  ^eibentum§  barin  i^r  ^ejenwefen  trieben, 
nnb  fie  fatten  gem  mit  getueil^ter  5(^.1,  gleid^  bem  tieiligen 
S8onifaciu§,  biefe  alte  ^Qubereic^e  niebergefdllt ;  bie  9?engldu= 
bigen,  bie  S3efenner   be§   Siberali§mu§  drgerten   fi^  im  ®egen= 

30  teil,  ba^  man  biefen  93aum  nid)t  ju  einem  ^^rei^eit^baum,  unb 


Die  Homantifd?c  Sdpule.  141 

ant  aflenoenigfteit  ^u  einer  33arrlfabe  benutjen  fonnte.  ^n  ber 
X^at,  ber  S3num  wax  ju  ^oc^,  mon  fonnte  nicfit  auf  feinen 
SBi^fel  eine  rote  Wlni^t  fteden  unb  barunter  bie  ©arnrngnole 
tan^en.  ^a^3  cjro^e  ^nblifum  aber  bere^rte  blefen  Sanni 
eben,  lueit  er  fo  felbftcinbig  {)errlic^  wax,  toeil  er  fo  lieblic^  bie  5 
ganje  2Be(t  niit  fetnem  38or)Ibuft  erfiillte,  loeil  feine  B^oeitje  jo 
:prnd)tt)ot(  bi§  in  hm  ^imniel  rogten,  fo  \>a]i  eo  au§fa^,  ol^ 
feien  bie  ©terne  nur  bie  golbnen  i5rM)te  be§  gro^en  $3nnber= 
baum§. 

^ie  Dppofition  gegen  ®oetf)e  beginnt  eigentlid)  mit  bent  ®r=  lo 
fc^einen  ber  fogenonnten  falfdjen  3Banberjat)re,  \\}dd)t  unter  bein 
Xitel   „?8i(^elni  mc\\kx§>  SSanberja^re"   int  ^a^re  1821,   dfo 
balb  ttad)  bem  llntergang  ber  (Sd)IegeI,  bei  ©ottfrieb  SBaffe  in 
Clneblinbnrg    fjeronefanien.     @oetf)e    ^atte   ndntlid)   nnter   ^b^n 
biefem  3:ite(  eine  <^ortjetmng  bon  „^i(^e(m  ^ei[ter§  2e^rjat)ren"  15 
ongefiinbigt,  unb  foitberbarerlueife  erfc^ien  biefe  S'l^vtfetwng  g(eid)= 
jeitig  mit  jenent  litterarifc^en  ®op|)eIganger,   loorin  nid)t  bto^ 
bie   @oet^efd)e    ®d)reibnrt    nac^gea^int   wax,   fonbern    and)    ber 
|)e(b  ht§>  (S5oet^cjd)en  Criginntrontan§  fid)  q(^  ^anbelnbe  ^erfon 
barfteltte.     ^iefe   9?ad)affuttg    jeugte    nidit   foiuof)!   toon   Dielem  20 
®eifte,  ah^  Dietnietjr  Don  grofjem  2^a!te,  unb  ba   ber  SSerfaffer 
einige  ^eit  feine  9tnonl)mitdt  ju  beinafjren  lunate  unb  man  i^n 
bergebeng  ju  errotett  fud)te,  fo  juarb  ba§  ^ntereffe  be§  ^ubli= 
!um§  noc^  fitnftlic^  gefteigert.     6§  tuarb  bem  ®oet§e  in  jenent 
$8n(^e   borgelDorfen,    baf]    feine    2)ic^tuitgen    feinen    moraIifd)en  25 
3iued  :§dtten;  ha'^  er  feine  ebten  Oieftatten,  fonbern  nnr  bnlgdre 
j^iguren  fd)affen  fonne;  ha'^i  ^ingegen  <3d)i((er  bie  ibealifd)  ebe(= 
ften  (S^araftere  aufgeftellt  unb  ba^er  ein  grofjerer  3)id)ter  fei. 

Se^tere§,  bo^  ndmlic^  (3d}i((er  gri)^er  fei  al§  G3oet^e,  war  ber 
befonbere  ©treitpunft,  hm  jene§  93uc^  r}ert>orgerufen.  SDIan  XtQx-  30 
fiel  in  bie  ^Zanie,  bie  ^robufte  beiber  ^id)tcr  5U  liergleid)en, 
unb  bie  9J?einungen  teilten  fid),  3)ie  (Sd)iflerianer  pod)ten  auf 
bie  fittlid)e  ^;)err(id)feit  eine§  Wax  ^iccoloinini,  einer  X^^efla, 
eine§  9Karqui§  ^ofa  unb  fonftiger   (3d)iUerfd)en  $l:^eater^elben, 


142  Heine's  prose. 

juogegen  fie  bie  ®oetl)ejd}en  ^erfonen,  eine  ^t)l(ine,  eiu  £at^= 
c^n,  ein  ^(ard)eu  unb  beicjicldjen  f}iibfd)e  itveaturen  fur  uu= 
inoraIifd)e  3Seib^^6tIber  erfldrten.  S)ie  ®oett)eanei'  bemevften 
Iddjelnb,  bo^  IciUere  unb  and)  bie  @oet§efd)en  .^elben  fd)ii)ev(id) 

5  q(§  moralifd)  gu  Uertreten  maren,  ha'i^  ober  bie  SSefurbevuug  bev 
SKoral,  bie  man  Don  ®oet!)e§  ^idjtungen  ijerlnnge,  feine^iuegg 
ber  S^vtd  ber  ^unft  fei,  benn  in  ber  tunft  gabe  e§  feine 
Biuerfe,  \vk  in  bem  SBeltbau  felbft,  iuo  nur  ber  5U?enfc^  bie 
^egriffe  ,,3^^^^^  ""b  SJlittel"  ^ineingegriibelt ;  bie  5luuft,  luie  bie 

lo  SBelt,  fei  i^rer  felbft  toiUen  ha,  unb  luie  bie  3SeU  eiuig  biefelbe 

bleibt,  luenn  aud)  in  i^rer  S3eurteilung  bie  5(nfid)ten  ber  9J?en= 

fc^en  unauf^ijrlic^  ioec^feln,   fo  niiiffe  aud)  bie  ^unft  Don  ben 

jeitlic^en  ^Infic^ten  ber  9)Jenfc^en  unobr)Qngig  bleiben. 

-^        ^nbem  bie  ©oet^eaner  toon  fo(d)er  ?lnfid)t  auSge^cn,  betrad)ten 

15  fie  bie  5lunft  aU  eine  unab^angige  ^lueite  ^e(t,  bie  fie  fo  ^od) 
ftellen,  bafj  aUt^  Sireiben  ber  9Wenfc^en,  if)re  Steligion  unb  if)re 
Moxal,  iDed)feInb  unb  loanbelbor,  unter  i§r  ^in  fid)  beioegt. 
3d)  !ann  ober  biefer  %n\id)t  nid)t  unbebingt  ^ulbigen ;  bie  ©oet^e^ 
aner  lie^en  fic^  boburd)  berleiten,  bie  ^unft  felbft  a\§  haS'  ^i)d)fte 

20  ju  profianiieren  unb  Don  ben  5(nf|)riid)en  jener  erften  U)irflid^en 
SSelt,  iDeId)er  boc^  ber  S^orrang  gebiiljrt,  fid)  ab5uiuenben. 

(Sd)iUer  ^ai  fid)  jener  erften  SSclt  Diet  beftimniter  angefd)(offen 
*a(§  ®oet^e,  unb  w'xx  niiiffen  i^n  in  biefer  C>i^fi'i)^  loben.  3§n, 
ben  ^riebrid)  Sc^ifler,  erfa^te  lebenbig  ber  ®eift  feiner  3eit,  er 

25  rang  mit  if)m,  er  marb  Don  i^m  be<yr)ungen,  er  folgte  if)m  ^um 
5lam^fe,  er  trug  fein  ^Banner,  unb  e§  loar  baefelbe  ^Banner, 
luorunter  man  and)  jenfeit'3  be§  9tf)eine§  fo  enl^ufiaftifd)  ftritt, 
unb  luofiir  loir  nod)  immer  bereit  finb,  unfer  befte§  S3(ut  5U 
Dergie^en,     ©chiller  fc^rieb  fiir  bie  gro^en   ^been  ber  9fteDolu= 

30  tion,  er  ^erftijrte  bie  geiftigen  S3aftil(en,  er  baute  an  bem  Jempel 
ber  i^'i'ei^eit,  unb  jioar  an  jenem  ganj  gro^en  IJempel,  ber  alte 
9Jationen  gleid)  ciner  einjigen  ^riibergemeinbe  umfd)UeBen  foil; 
er  tear  .^o^mo^olit,  Gr  begann  mit  jenem  4^a^  gegen  bie  S^er= 
gangenf)eit,  luelc^en  loir  in  ben  „9?dubern"  fe^en,  loo  er  einem 


Die  Homantifd?c  5d?ulc.  143 

fleinen  Xitanen  g(etd)t,  ber  ou^j  ber  (Sd)u(e  gelaufen  ift  unb 
6d)nap§  getrunfen  ^at  unb  bent  Jupiter  bie  ^enfter  eintnivft; 
er  enbigte  mit  jcnev  Siede  fiir  bie  gufi^nft  ^ie  fcfion  im  ^on 
^ado^S  loie  ein  58(umeniualb  ^erborbliitit,  unb  er  felbev  ift  jener 
aJJavqui^  ^o\a,  ber  ^ugleid)  ^rop^et  unb  Solbat  ift,  ber  auc^  5 
fiir  ha§^  fnm|jft,  \va§  er  |3ro|)^e5ctt,  unb  unter  beni  fpanifc^en 
Mantel  bn§  fcf)bnfte  .^er^  tragi,  ha§>  jema(§  in  S^eutfc^Ianb  ge= 
iiebt  unb  gelitten  ^at. 

^er  ^oet,  ber  fteine  5'?acf)fd)o|)fer,  g(eirf)t  bem  lieben  (^ott 
and)  bnrin,  bafj  er  feine  3[l?enfd)en  nnc^  bem  eignen  33i(be  er=  lo 
fd)afft.  28enn  ba^er  ^axi  ^HJoor  unb  ber  3Jfarqui^5  ^ofa  gan^ 
@d)iller  felbft  finb,  fo  g(etd)t  (^oet^e  feinem  SBerf^er,  feinem 
28i(i)clm  llleifter  unb  feinem  (Vowft,  luorin  man  bie  ^^afen 
feinem  (^eifte§  ftubieren  !ann.  SSenn  (Schiller  fid)  gan^  in  bie 
6Jefd)id]te  ftiir^t,  fid)  fiir  bie  gefel(fd)aftlid)en  (^ortfd)ritte  ber  15 
9JJenfd)t)eit  euti)ufiagmiert  unb  bie  'iBe(tgefd)id)te  befingt,  fo  t)er= 
fenft  fid)  (yoet^e  metjr  in  bie  inbiuibuellen  (^efii^te  ober  in  bie 
^unft  ober  in  bie  9?atur. 

9?id)t§  ift  t^i5rid)ter,  a(§  bie  ©eringfc^a^ung  ©oet^e^  gu 
©unften  be§  @d)i((er,  mit  meld)em  mon  e§  feine§tt)eg§  e^rlid)  20 
meinte,  unb  hm  man  Don  je^er  priec\  um  (^oet^e  ^erab^ufe^en. 
Dber  mufite  man  luirflid)  nid)t,  baf?  jene  ^od)gerii^mten,  f)od)= 
ibealifd)en  (^eftatten,  jene  ^((tarbilber  ber  Xugenb  unb  ber  Sitt= 
Iid)feit,  bie  @d)iUer  aufftellt,  lueit  Ieid)ter  ^u  tierfertigen  maren 
al§  jene  fiinb^aften,  f(einme(t(id)en,  beflerften  ^Befen,  bie  un§  25 
GJoet^e  in  feinen  ^erfen  erblicfen  (ciBt?  3Siffen  fie  benn  nid)t, 
ha'^i  mittelmd^ige  ^aler  meiften§  lebenggroRe  .S^eiligenbilber  auf 
bie  SeiniMub  |)infeln,  ha'iii  aber  fd)on  ein  grower  ^3}?eifter  ba^u 
get)brt,  um  etiua  einen  fpanifd)en  33ette(jungen,  ber  fid)  (auft, 
einen  nieber(dnbifd)en  ^auer,  bem  ein  Qci^n  au^^ge5ogen  mirb,  30 
unb  pfelid)e  alte  ^eiber,  loie  unr  fie  auf  fleinen  ()ot(anbifc^en 
l?abinettbilbd)en  fe^en,  (ebenSlna^r  unb  ted)nifd)  notlenbet  ^u 
malen?  5)a§  ©ro^e  unb  5'Ui^<i)tC>ore  la^t  fid)  in  ber  Slunft 
meit  feid)ter  barftellen  al§  ha^^  Ileine  unb  ^u^ige.     ®ie  agl)p= 


144  Heine's  prose. 

tifc^en  ^anbtxtx  f)abm  bem  Wo)t^  Diele  .^unftftiirfe  nQd)niarf)en 
fonnen,  5.  58.  bie  @d)faugen,  ba^  S8(ut,  fogar  bie  f^rDfcI)e;  aber, 
aU  cr  f^cinbar  lueit  Ieid)tere  ^fiubevbincjc,  nnmlid)  llnge^iefer, 
t)ertior6rad)te,  ha  geftanben  fie  i^rc  C^niuad)t,  unb  [ie  fonnten 

5  ha^  fleine  Unge5iefer  nid)t  itad)nmd)cn,  unb  [ie  fogten:  ®a  ift 
ber  i^inger  03otte§.  @d)eltet  immer^in  iiber  ,bie  0)emetnf)eiten 
im  „i^auft/'  itbcr  bie  ©cenen  auf  bem  SBroden,  in  9(uerbod)§ 
^ellev,  fd)cltet  auf  bie  2iebcrlid)feiten  im  ,,9Jieifter"  —  ha§  fliunt 
it)r  aik^'  nid)t  nnd)mad)cu;  ba   ift   ber  (^-inger  ©oettje^!    5(ber 

10  i()r  mollt  bn^3  and)  uid)t  nad)mad)cn,  nub  id)  ^i)re,  mie  if)r  mit 
^2(bfd)eu  bef)auptet:  3Bir  fiub  feine  ^cjenmeifter,  luir  finb  gute 
G^viften.     %a^  i^r  feine  ^eyenmcifter  feib,  ba§  mei^  id). 

©oet^e§  grof}te§  SSerbienft  ift  ebcn  bie  SSolIenbung  atle^  beffen 
ma§  er  bnrfteKt;  ha  giebt  e§  feine  ^nrtien,  bie  ftarf  finb,  md^s 

15  renb  onbere  fd)n)ad);  ba  ift  fcin  Xeil  au«gemalt,  n)df)renb  ber 
anbere  nur  ffi^^iert  loorbeu,  ha  giebt  c^S  feine  S8erlegen^eiten, 
fein  ^erfi3mmlid)e^  ^^itUtuerf,  feine  58orIiebe  fiir  (Sin^el^eiten. 
^ebe  ^erfon  in  feinen  9tomonen  unb  5)ramen  bet)anbe(t  er,  mo 
fie  Korfommt,  al§  mdre  fie   bie  i^au|)t|jerfDn.     60   ift  e$  and) 

20  bei  ^omer,  fo  bei  ©^affpeare.  ^n  ben  ^erfen*  alter  gro^en 
®id)ter  giebt  e§  eigentlid)  gar  feine  S^ebenperfonen,  jebe  ^igur 
ift  |)au)3t|jerfon  an  i^rer  ©telle.  ©otd)e  ®id)ter  gleic^en  ben 
abfotuten  ^^iirften,  bie  ben  9Kenfd)en  feinen  felbftdnbigen  3Bert 
beimeffen,  fonbern  i^nen    felber  nad)    eigenem   (^utbiinfen   t^re 

25  :^b(^fte  ©eltung  juerfennen.  ?(B  ein  fran5i)fifd)er  (^efanbter 
einft  gegen  ben  ^aifer  ^aul  Don  SJu^tanb  erwd^nte,  ba^  ein 
mic^tiger  Wann  feineS  9teid)e§  fic^  fiir  irgenb  eine  <Ba<i)t  inters 
efftere,  ha  fiel  i^m  ber  ^'aifer  ftreng  in  bie  9kbe  mit  ben  merf^ 
miirbigen  3Borten:  „©§  giebt  in  biefem  9?ei^e  feinen  mic^tigeu 

30  ^JJann,  aufjer  bemjenigen,  mit  meldjem  ^c^  eben  fprec^e,  unb  fo 
lange  ^d)  ebcn  mit  i{)m  fpred)e,  ift  er  H)id)tig.'"  ©in  abfoluter 
2)id)ter,  ber  ebenfalls  feine  Tlad}t  t)on  ©otte^  ©nabe  er^alten 
f^ai,  betrad)tet  in  gleic^er  ^eife  biejenige  ^erfon  feine§  (^eifter= 
reid)§  al§  bie  !Did)tigfte,   bie  er  eben  fprec^en  Id^t,  bie  eben  un= 


Die  Homanttfd?e  5d?ulc.  145 

ter  feme  t^eber  geraten,  uttb  au§  fDld)em  ^unftbef|)oti§mu§  ent= 
fte^t  jene  ttjunbevbare  SSoUenbung  ber  fleinften  t^iguven  in  ben 
SBerfen  .^omer^3,  ®f)aff|)eave§  anb  ©oet^ea. 

28enn  id)  etioaS  f)erbe  t>on  ben  ©egnern  ®oetr)e§  gef|)ro(^en 
i)abi,  fo  bitrfte  id)  nod)  niel  .^erdere^^  bon  feinen  ?l|JoIogiften  5 
fagen.  5)ie  nieiften  berfelOen  ^aben  in  i^vem  Gifer  no(^  gri3Bere 
Xi)oxl')tittn  t)orgebrad)t.  9(uf  ber  ©renje  be§  2ad)ernc^en  fte^t 
in  biefer  .S^infid)t  einer,  namen§  §err  (frfermann,  bem  e§  ii£)ri= 
gen§  nid)t  an  GJeift  fe^It.  ^n  bem  £am|3fe  gegen  §errn  ^uft= 
fud)en  Tjat  ^\u1  Smmevmann,  ber  je^^t  nnfer  growler  bramotijc^er  10 
®id)ter  ift,  feine  fritifd)en  ©poren  ertuorben ;  er  ^nt  ha  ein  ttor= 
trefflid)e§  (2d)riftd)en  ^u  Xage  geflirbert.  3ii"ie'ft  ^abm  \\&)  bie 
S3ei1iner  bei  biejer  G)e(egen^eit  au§ge5eid)net.  ®er  bebentenbjte 
f  ampe  fitr  ©oct^e  tuar  ju  jeber  ^eit  SSarn^agen  Don  ©nfe,  ein 
^ann,  ber  ©ebanfen  int  §^^"3^"  ^™9t  ^i^  ft"  gvo^  [inb  tuie  bie  15 
SBelt,  unb  [ie  in  Morten  an§fprid)t,  bie  fo  foftbar  nnb  jierlic^ 
finb  luie  gefd)nittene  ©emmen.  (f§  i[t  jener  Uorne^me  ®eift, 
nuj  befjen  llrteil  C^oet^e  immer  bn?^  nieifte  03emid)t  gelegt  ^at 
—  SSiefleid)t  ift  e§  nii|^(id),  ^ier  ju  erludf)nen,  bn^  Iq^xx  SBil^elm 
Don  ^umbolbt  bereit§  friifjer  ein  au?^ge,^eid)nete§  33itd)  iiber  20 
®oet^e  gefd)rieben  ^at.  @eit  hen  Mm  ^e^n  ^a^ren  brad)te 
jebe  Seip^iger  9}?e[fe  nter)rere  (Sd)riften  iiber  (^3oet^e  ^erDor. 
3)ie  Unterfud)ungen  be«  .^errn  ®d)ubart  iiber  ^oet§e  ge^ljren 
5U  ben  9}Jcrfiuiirbigfeiten  ber  ^o()en  ^ritif.  3Sa§  §err  .f)aring, 
ber  nnter  bem  SfJamen  SBiiUbalb  ^ilei'i?  fd)reibt,  in  berfd)iebenen  25 
3eitjd)riften  iiber  ®oett)e  gefagt  t)at,  mar  ebenfo  bebeutenb  mie 
geiftreid).  ^err  3i"^"^c^'i^ifi""'  ^rofcffor  ^n  ^inmburg,  ^at  in 
feinen  miinb(id)en  SSortrdgen  bie  Dortrefflic^ften  Urteile  iiber 
©oet^e  Qn§gefprod)en,  bie  man  ^wax  fpcirlid),  aber  befto  tief[tn= 
niger,  in  feinen  bramatnrgifd)en  33 Uittern  ongebentet  finbet.  5Inf  30 
berfd)iebenen  bentfd)en  llniDerfitdten  murbe  ein  Collegium  iiber 
©oet^e  gelefen,  nnb  Don  alien  feinen  SSerien  mar  e§  Dorgiigiid) 
ber  „(5anft",  momit  fid)  ha§  ^ublifnm  befd)dftigte.  iix  murbe 
Dielfad)  fortgefe^t  unb  fommentlert,  er  marb  bie  melt(id)e  ^ibel 
ber  S)eutfd)en. 


146  HEINE'S    PROSE. 

3^  loare  fein  S)eutjd)er,  loenn  id)  ki  Grioa^nung  be§  „i^aufs 
te§"  nid)t  einige  ertlcirenbe  ©ebonfen  barilber  auefprdd)e. 
^enn  Dom  gro^ten  ®enfer  t)i§  ^um  tleinften  5Warfor,  Dom 
^^ilojop^en  bi§  ^evab  ^um  ^oftor   ber  ^()iIofopt)le,  iibt  jeber 

5  jeinen  Sd)av|)"tnn  an  biefem  S3ud)c.  ®er  ©toff  ift  {)ier  loieber 
ber  ^Quptgnmb,  iue^^alb  ber  „S*(iuft''  \o  popular  ift;  ha\i  er 
jebod)  biefen  ©toff  ^erau§gefud)t  au§  ben  $8olf§fagen,  ba§^  jeugt 
eben  t>on  ®oet^e§  nnbeiDufetem  Xiefftnn,  t»on  fcinem  C^nie,  ha^ 
immer  ba§  ^ad)fte  unb  9?ed)te  ^n  ergreifen  nnifjte.     ^d)   barf 

lo  ben  ^n^alt  be§  „^auft''  oI§  betannt  t)orau§fe^en ;  benn  ha^ 
SBud)  ift  in  ber  le^ten  ^^it  and)  in  ^rantreid)  berut)mt  geiDor= 
ben.  ?lber  id)  loei^  ntd)t,  ob  ^ier  bie  alte  SSoIt^^fage  felbft  be^ 
fannt  ift,  ob  and)  ^ier  jn  Sanb  anf  ben  3at)rmdrften  etn 
graue§,  fliefjpapierne§,  fc^(ed)tgebrurfte§  nnb   mit  berben   C'>'-"'l5= 

15  fc^nitten  ber^terte?  S8nd)  bertonft  luirb,  loorin  nmftdnblid)  ^u  lefen 
ift,  luie  ber  ©r^^aubcrer  Qo^anneS  ^auftu§,  ein  gele^rter  3)oftor, 
ber  alle  2Siffenfd)aften  ftublert  :^atte,  am  ©nbe  feine  ^iici^er 
wegiDarf,  unb  ein  93iinbni§  mit  bem  3:eufel  fd)lo^,  moburi^  er 
alle  ftnnlid)en   i^reuben  ber  Srbe  genie^en  tonnte,  aber   auc^ 

20  feine  ©eelc  bem  t)i5flifd)en  SSerberben  ^ingeben  muBte.  2)a§ 
58o(t  im  9JJttteta(ter  :^at  immer,  iDenn  e§  irgenbiuo  grof3e  @eif= 
te§mad)t  fo^,  bergleid)en  einem  2;eufel§biinbni'3  ^ugefdjrieben, 
unb  ber  5Ubertu§  9}fagnu§,  3flaimunb  Sutlu^S,  2'f)eo|)^raftu§  ^a= 
racelfu^,  5(gri|)pa  Don  S^Jette^^eim,  and)  in  ©nglanb  ber  9?oger 

25  SBaco,  gotten  fiir  3ft»tierer,  (Sd)ioar^tiinftter,  Xeufel^banner.  @^ 
ift  in  ber  Xt)at  fe^r  bebeutfam,  baf3  jnr  ^dt,  wo  nad)  ber 
S8otf^>meinung  ber  ^auft  gelebt  ^at,  ^hm  bie  ^Reformation  be= 
ginnt,  unb  baf}  er  felber  bie  ^\inft  erfunben  Ijaben  foU,  bie 
bem  SBiffen  einen   ©ieg  iiber  hm  ©tauben  t)erfd)afft,  ncimtic^ 

30  bie  $8ud)bru(ferei,  eine  ^unft,  bie  ung  aber  and)  bie  fat^olifd)e 
©emiit§rut)e  geraubt  unb  un§  in  B^iJC'fcl  unb  9f?et)oIution  ge= 
ftiirjt  —  ein  anberer  al§  id)  luitrbe  fogen:  enblid)  in  bie  (iJe= 
malt  be§  Xeufet§  geliefert  '^at.  ^(ber  nein,  ha^  5Siffen,  bie  (Sr= 
tenntni^  ber  3)inge  burc^  bie  SSernunft,  bie  2Biffenf(^aft,  giebt 


Die  Homanttfd?c  5d?ulc.  147 

un§  enblici)  bie  ®enu|je,  urn  bie  un§  ber  ©lauBe,  bog  fat^oltfc^e 
St)riftentum,  fo  lange  geprellt  f)Qt;  toiv  erfennen,  bo^  bie  SJletts 
jc^en  nid)t  blo^  ^u  einer  ^immliji^en,  jonbern  aucl)  p  einer  ir= 
bif(i|en  ®Ieid)^eit  bevufen  finb;  bie  politifc^e  58riiberf(^aft,  bie 
un§  toon  ber  ^{)i(ojo|)^ie  geprebigt  loirb,  ift  un§  iDo^(tt)dtiger  5 
a{§>  bie  rein  geiftige  58riiberfcf)a[t,  100511  un^  ba§  (Efiriftentum 
ber'^olfen ;  unb  ba§  Siifen  toirb  5Sort,  unb  ba§  ^Sort  tuirb 
jt^at,  unb  mir  fijnnen  nod)  6ei  Sebjeiten  auf  biejer  ©rbe  felig 
ttierben. 

^n  ber  Ti)a\,  bie  Ubereinftimmung  ber  ^erjonIid)teit  mit  bem  10 
®eniu§,  loie  man  fie   dci   au^erorbent lichen   9Jlenfd)en   Oerlangt, 
fanb   ttiQU  gan^   bei    ©oet^e.     Seine   du^cre   (Srfc^einung    loar 
ebenfo  bebeutfnm  loie  ba§>  ^ort,  ha^^  in  jeinen  Sc^riften  lebte; 
audi)  feine  ©eftalt  loar  ^armonijd),  Uax,  freubig,  ebel  gemeffen, 
unb  man  !onnte  gried)ifc^e  ^un[t  nn  if)m  ftubieren,  toie  an  einer  15 
9(ntife.     ©oet^eS   ?(uge   blieb   in    fcincm    ^o^en    ?((ter   ebenfo 
gottlic^  loie  in  fciner  ^ugenb.     1)k  ^c\i  ^at  and)  fein  ^anpt 
^wax  mit  @d)nee  bebeden,  aber  nid)t   beugen  fi3nnen.     Gr  trug 
e§  ebenfaflS  immer  jtolj  unb  ^od),  unb  menu  er  fproc^,  tourbe  er 
immer  grower,  unb  toenn  er  bie  .^onb  au«[tredte,  fo  toar  e^,  aB  20 
ob  er  mit  bem  S*i"ger  ben  ©ternen  nm  .^immet  bm  3Beg  Oor= 
jc^reiben  fonne,  ben  [ie  loanbeln  follten.     Uni  feinen  Tlunh  mil 
man  einen  fatten  3ws  ^i-m  ©goi§mu§  bemerft  ^aben;  aber  and) 
biefer  3"9   M't  hen  eioigen  ®ottern  etgen,  unb   gar   bem  3!?ater 
ber   ©ijtter,  bem   grof3en  Jupiter,  mit  ioetct)em  id)  ©oet^e  fc^on  25 
oben  OergIid)en.     SBa^rlid),  at^  id)  ifin  in  38eimar  bejuc^te  unb 
i^m  gegeniiberftanb,  blirfte  id)  uniotUfiirlid)  ^ur  8ette,  ob  ic^  nid)t 
and)  nebcn  i^m  htn  9lbter  fd^e  mit  hQn  93(it^en  im  3c^nobe(. 
3d^  loar  na^e  bran,  i^n  gried)i)d)  anjureben;  ba  id)  aber  merfte, 
ba^  er    ^eutfc^    oerftanb,  jo     er^dfitte    id)     i^m    auf    2)eulfd)  30 
ba^  bie  ^flaumen  auf   bem  ^JSege  jmifd^en  ^ma  unb  2Beimar 
fe^r  gut  fd)medten.     ^c^  liatte   in  fo  manc^en   langen  SSinter? 
nddjten  bariiber  nac^gebad)t,  loie  Diet  (Sr^abeneS  unb  Sieffinnige^ 
id)  bem  (^oet^e  fagen  loiirbe,  loe'nn  id)  i^n  mat  fd^e.     Unb  at§ 


148  HEINE'S    PROSE. 

\<i)  \t)n  efiblirf)  fal),  fngte   id)  i^nt,  ha)]  bie  fQd)fif(f)en  ^flaumen 
fe^r  gut  jrf)mec!ten.     Unb  ©oettje  ldd)clte. 

9(.  ^.  (3d)Iegel 

3Sie  gefagt,  bie  SBeforbening  bev  Glegan^  ift  ein  ^ou^ituerbienft 
be^  ^errn  ©d^Ieget,  unb  buvc^  i^n  fam  nud)  in   bQ§  Seben  ber 

5  beutjdjen  ®id)tcr  me^r  ©iuilijation.  Sd}on  (^oct^c  ^atte  ba§ 
einfhi^reic^l'te  33eifpiel  gegeben,  ioie  man  cin  beutfd)er  2)id)ter  fein 
faun,  unb  bennod)  ben  du^er(id)en  ?(nftanb  ju  beioafiren  bevmag. 
3n  frii^eren  ^^iten  t)erad)teten  bie  beutjd)en  ^id)ter  alle  fontien= 
lionetlen  j^'i^i^'"^^"/  w"^   ^^^  ^fJame   ,,beutfd)er  ®id)ter"  ober  gar 

lo  ber  'yiawK  „|)octifd)e^  ©enie"  eriangte  bie  uner[reutid)[te  33ebcu= 

tung.     Gin  beutjdjer  '3)id)ter  mar  e^emal^S  ein  5!J?cnjd),  ber  einen 

obgej^abten,  gerrii'fenen  9?od  trug,  ^inbtauf=  unb   ^od)5eit^^ge= 

■  bid}te  fiir  einen  3;:^aler  ha^^  Stiicf  tierfertigte.  .  .  .  3Benn  [ie  alt 

geujorben/  pflegten  bieje    5Wenfd)en  nod)  tiefer  in  it)r  Glenb  ^u 

15  t»er[infen,  unb  t§>  wax  freiti^  ein  Gtenb  otjne  Sorge,  ober  befjen 
einjige  ®orge  barin  befte^t,  loo  man  ben  meiften  @d)nap§  fiir 
ba§>  iDenigfte  ©elb  ^aben  fann. 

@o  ^atte  ou^  ic^  mir  einen  beutjd^en  'Dic^ter  Dorgefteflt.    28ie 
ongene^m  Uermunbert  mar  id^  ba"^er  5tnno   1819,  al§  ic^,  ein 

20  gan^  junger  3)?enfd),  bie  Uninerfitat  33onn  befud)te,  unb  bort 
bie  Gtire  ^atte,  ben  .'perrn  ^ic^ter  5(uguft  ^ilf^elm  (Sc^Iegel, 
ha§  ^oetifdje  ©enie,  Don  5lngefid)t  5U  ?{ngefid)t  5U  fe^en.  (?§ 
mar,  mit  5tu§na^me  be§  9?apoIeon,  ber  er[te  gro^e  ^ann,  ben 
id^  bamal§  geje^en,  unb  ic^  merbe  nie  biefen  ert)abenen  5(nblid 

25  bergefjen.  ^lod)  t)eute  fiit)Ie  id)  ben  :^eiligen  ©c^auer,  ber  burd^ 
meine  Seek  gog,  menu  id)  nor  feinem  £atf)eber  ftanb  unb  i^n 
fprec^en  ^iJrte.  3<i)  trug  bama(§  einen  mei^en  ^(aufd)rorf,  eine 
rote  5Wu^e,  lange  blonbc  .^aare  unb  feine  ^anbfd)uf)e.  .f)err 
Stuguft   5BiI^etm  ©c^Iegel  trug  aber  ©lace^anbfc^u^e,  unb  mar 

30  nod}  gan§  nad^  ber  neueften  ^arifer  Tlohe  gefleibet ;  er  mar 
noc^  ganj  ^arfiimiert  t>on  guter  QJejcUfd)ajt  unb  eau  de  mille 


Die  Homanttfd?c  5d?ufc.  149 

fleurs;  er  Wax  ble  31^^'^''^)^^^^  wnb  bie  Glegonj  felbft,  unb  menn 
er  t)Dm  ©ro^fon^Ier  Don  (Snglanb  fprad),  fe|5te  er  tjtnju  „mein 
^reunb",  unb  nebcn  i^m  ftanb  fcin  ^ebienter  in  ber  frei^errs 
Iid}ft  (Scf)legelfc^en  .'pauSlitiree,  unb  pu^it  bie  ^Qc^elidjter,  bie 
Quf  [ilbernen  ^^Inn(eucf)tern  brannten,  unb  nebft  einent  ©lofe  5 
3ucfern)afjer  bor  bem  ^unbermanne  auf  bent  .^at^ebei  ftanben. 
Sitireebebienter !  2Bad)eIic{iter !  [ilberne  ?(vmleucf)ter !  niein  ^reunb, 
ber  ©ro^fan^Ier  Don  (Snglanb!  ®(ac^[}anbfd)u^e !  3"rfcJ-"ii^Q[f6i^ ! 
tt)eld)e  unert)orte  SDinge  im  fotlegiunt  eine§  beutfd)cn  ^rofeffor^! 
liefer  ©lan^  blenbete  un§  junge  Seute  nid)t  luenig,  unb  mic^  10 
!bejonber^\  unb  id)  inad)te  auj  |)errn  ©d)legel  bamal^  brei  Dben, 
irotion  jebe  anfing  mit  ben  SBorten:  £>  bu,  ber  bu  u.  f.iD. 
5Iber  nur  in  ber  ^oe[ie  ^citte  id)  e§  geiuagt,  einen  fo  t)orne{)= 
men  Waxxn  ^u  bu^en.  6ein  ?Utfeere§  gab  i^m  luirf(id)  eine 
gett)i[je  SSornef)m^cit.  %vi\  feinem  biinnen  ^i)p|c^en  glan^en  15 
nur  noc^  ttjenige  [ilberne  ^drc^en,  unb  fein  Seib  war  fo  biinn, 
[0  abge^e^rt,  fo  burd)fid)tig,  ha^  er  gon^  ®eift  ^u  fein  fd)ien, 
ba^  er  faft  auefaf),  luie  ein  (ginnbilb  be§  (S^irituaii§mu§. 

6. 

lii  u  b  in  i  g   X  i  e  rf . 

9?ac^  h^n  ©c^Iegeln  loar  ,^err  Subiuig  Xiecf  einer  ber  t^dtig= 
ften  ©d)riftfteller  ber  romantifdjen  @d)ule.  ^^iir  biefe  fampfte  20 
unb  bid)tete  er.  (Sr  wax  ein  ^oet,  ein  9?nme,  hm  feiner  bon 
ben  6eiben  8d)legeln  Derbtcnt.  Gr  wax  ber  nnrHid)e  @oI)n  be§ 
^^i3bu§  5t|3oIIo,  unb,  loie  fein  emig  jugenblid)er  3Snter,  fiit)rte  er 
ni(^t  blo^  bie  Seier,  fonbern  and)  ben  33ogen  mit  bem  £iic^er 
boK  flingenber  ^feite.  Gr  wax  trunfen  t>on  h)rifd)er  Suft  unb  25 
!ritifd)er  ©raufamfeit  mie  ber  be(|3^ifd)e  ©ott.  .^''o^^s  c^"'  9^^irfl 
biefem,  irgenb  einen  Iitterarifd)en  9}Jarfl)Q§  erbdrm(id)ft  gef(^unben, 
bann  griff  er  mit  ben  blutigen  ^^ingern  luieber  luftig  in  bie 
golbenen  ©aiten  feiner  Seier  unb  fang  ein  freubigeS  9}?innelieb. 

®ie  poetifd)e  ^olemif,  bie  §err  Xierf    in   bramattfd)er   ^^-orm  30 
gegen  bie  ©egner  ber  Si^ule  fii^rle,  get)i)rt  5U  ben  oufeerorbent= 


150  Heine's  prose. 

lic^ften  (Srfd)einungen  imjerer  2ittemtur.  (^^  finb  fattrijdje 
S)ramen,  bie  man  geioij^nlid)  mit  h^n  Suftfpielen  be§  ?(riftD= 
p^am§  bergleic^t.  3(ber  [ie  unterfc^eiben  ftc^  Don  blefen  fa[t 
ebenjo  \vk  eine  (3o))^ofIeijc^e  2:ragi)bie  ftc^  t)on  einer  @^aff^eare= 

5  fd)en  untcrfd)eibet.  |)atte  ttamlid)  bie  antife  ^omiibie  gan^  ben 
ein^eit(id)en  3ufc^«itt,  ben  ftrengen  ®nng  unb  bie  5ier(id)ft  au^= 
getiifbete  metrijc^e  ©|)rad)e  ber  ontifen  ^Jragobie,  at§  beven  ^Qro= 
bie  [ie  gettcn  fonnte,  jo  [tnb  bie  bramatifc^en  Sativen  ht§>  ^errn 
Xied  gan§  fo  obentenerlic^  5ugefd)nitten,  gan^  fo  englifc^  unre= 

10  gelmdfeig  unb  fo  metrij^  iDillfiirlid)  \vk  bie  ^^^ragiibien  be§  (Sf)Q!= 
fpeare.  5Bar  biefe  §orm  eine  neue  Grfinbung  bc'3  ^lerrn  Xied? 
SiJein,  fie  ejiftierte  bereit^  untei"  bent  SSolfe,  namentlid)  untcr  bem 
SBoIfe  in  ^totien.  2Ber  itolienifd)  Derftefit,  fann  fid)  einen  5iem= 
lic^  ric^tigen  53egviff  jener  Xierffd)en  Smnten  Derfd)affen,  h)enn 

15  er  fic^  in  bie  Buntf(^edig=bi5nrren,  lienetiQnifc^=p^Qntaftifd)en  Wdx= 
d)en=5lomi5bien  be^5  ©0551  noc^  etiooS  beutfdjen  9)?onbfc^ein  ^in= 
eintrdumt. 

^uftin  er^a^lt  in  feinen  ©ef^idjten:   5l(§   6^l)ru§  bie  5Ret)D(te 
ber  St)bier  geftillt  ^atte,  lou^te  er  ben  ftiirrigen,  freit)eitfud)tigen 

20  ©eift  berfelben  nur  baburc^  5U  bcja^men,  ha'^  er  i^nen  befall, 

fd)i)ne  ^iinfte  unb  fonftige  luftige  ^inge  5U  treiben.     58on  tl)bi= 

fc^en  (Smeuten  mar  feitbem  nit^t  tne^r  bie  9tebe,  befto  berut)mter 

aber  lourben  ll)bifd)e  9^eftQurateure,  ^u^pler  unb  9trtiften. 

3Bir  ^aben  je^t  9lu^e  in  ®eutfc^Ianb,  bie  X^eaterhitif  unb 

25  bie  ^fJobelle  luirb  inieber  ^auptfa(^e;  unb  ha  §err  3;;ierf  in  biefen 
beiben  Seiftungen  ejceUiert,  fo  toirb  i^m-  Don  aUen  ^^reunben 
ber  ^unft  bie  gebit^renbe  S3ett)unberung  gejoUt.  (Sr  ift  in  ber 
%i)at  ber  befte  5^ot)eUift  in  3)eutfc^Ianb.  ^ebod)  atle  feine  er5d^= 
lenben  ©rjeugniffe  finb  meber  Don  berfetben  ©attung  nod)  toon 

30  bemfelben  3Berte.  Wit  bei  ben  5UlaIern,  fann  man  and)  bei 
^errn  %kd  ine^rere  'ilKanieren  unterfd^eiben.  (Seine  erfte  5Ka= 
nier  ge^ort  noc^  ganj  ber  frii^eren  alten  (Scenic,  ©r  fc^rieb 
bamal§  nur  auf  5tntrieb  unb  S3cftenung  eine§  S3ud)pnbler§, 
toeld^er  eben  !ein  anberer  luar  al§  ber  felige  9?icoIai   felbft,  ber 


Die  Komanttfd?c  Sd?ule.  151 

eigenfinnigfte  S^nmpton  ber  3(uffldrung  unb  §umanitat,  ber 
gro^e  ^einb  be§  5tberglQubeTi§,  be§  3)tl)fticismu§  iinb  ber  9to= 
mantif. 

®ie  SSevfe,   bie  ^icrr  Xiec!  in  jeiuer  evften  Lanier  f^rieb, 
tiieiftenS  ©rja^hmgen    unb    grofje    (ange  3fiomane,    iuorunter    5 
„'3Si(nam   Sotietl"   ber  befte,   finb   fe^r  unbebeutcnb,   ja   fogar 
o^ne  ^oefie.     ®§  i)"t,  al§  ob  biefe  ^oetifd)  reid)e  9?Qtur  in  ber 
^ugenb  gei^ig  gemefen  fei,   iinb  aUe  i^re  geij'tigen  9fteid)tiinier 
fiir  eine    fpcitere  ^txt    oufbeioa^rt  r)abe.      Ober    tannte    ^err 
3:;ierf  fe(ber  nic^t  bie  9?eid)tiitiier  feiner  eigenen  33ru[t,  unb  bie  10 
(Sd)Iegel   mu^ten    biefe   er[t    mit   ber   SSiinfdjelrute   entbecfen? 
(So   luie  .^err  Xiecf  niit  ben  Sd)legelu   in  ^eriif^rung  !am,  er= 
j(^(ofjen  \id)  n((e  (3d)at^e  feiner  ^^ontafie,  feineS  ®emiite§  unb 
feine§  $8i^e§.     ^a  Ieud)teten   bie  2)inmanten,   ha  quoUen   bie 
flarften  ^erlen,   unb  ))ox  nllem   bliiUe   ha   ber  ^arfunfel,   ber  15 
fabeU)afte  C^belftein,  luotuni  bie  romantifd)en  ^oeten   bamal§  fu 
Diet  gefagt  unb  gefungen.     2)iefe  reid)e  53ruft  wax  bie  eigent? 
Iid)e  Sd)a^fammcr,  luo  bie  @d)tege(  fiir  if)re  litterarifc^en  g'e(b= 
gUge   bie    ^riegSfoften    fd)o|)ften.    ^err    Zkd    niu^te    fiir    bie 
6d)ule  bie  fc^on  eriua^nten  fatirifd)en  Suftf).iiele  fd)reiben,  unb  20 
jugleid)    nad)    hen    neuen    aft^etifd)en    Ote^cpten    eine    ^enge 
^oefie    jeber   ©attung    l^erfevtigen.     2)a§    ift   nun    bie   ^lueite 
3)iQnier  be§  §errn  iiubiuig  3;:ierf.     Seine   em))fel^(en§iuerteften 
bramatifdjen  ^robufte  in  biefer  ^Jlanier  finb  „ber  ^aifer  Dc1q= 
bion,"  „bie  t)eilige  ©enofeUa''   unb   „ber  S-ortunat,"  brei  ®ra=  25 
men,    bie    ben    gleid)namigen    SSoIt^^biidjern    nadjgebilbet    finb. 
®iefe  Qlten  ©ogen,  bie  ba^3  beutfd)e  58o(t  nod)  immer  bema'^rt, 
f)at  ^tx  ber  !5)id)ter  in  neue  toftbare  ©eiuanbe  gefleibet.     5(ber 
e^r(id)  geftonbeu,  id)   liebe  fie  uiet)r  in  ber  atten  naiuen,  tren= 
l^erjigen   ?^onn.     ©0  fd)on   and)  bie   Xiedfd)e  ©enofeua   ift,  fo  3° 
^abe  id)   boc^  iueit  lieber  ba§  alte,  ju  ^oln   am  9i^ein  fe^r 
fc^Iec^t  gebrucfte  SSott^bud)  mit  feinen  fd)(ed)ten  §ol5fd)nitten. 

Seit  foftbarer  noc^  aU  jene  S)ramen  finb   bie  SJoDellen,  bie 
§err  Xiecf  in  feiner    jioeiten  9)iQnier  gefd)rieben.     5(uc^   biefe 


152  HEINE'S  PROSE. 

ftnb  tneiften§  ben  olten  SSoIf^fagen  nad^gebilbet.  ^k  tior-^ug^ 
lidlften  finb:  „^er  blonbe  ©cfbert"  unb  „^er  9?unenberg." 
3n  biefen  ^idjtungen  l)dx\d)t  eine  ge^etmni§t)oUe  ^nnigfeit, 
ein   fonberbareio  (^Intierftaubni^  mit   ber   9?atitr,  befonber§  init 

5  bem  ^flonjen^  iin'b  ©teinreic^.  ^er  Sejer  fiitiU  fid)  ba  iuie  in 
einem  tierjoubevten  ^aibe;  er  ^livt  bie  nnterirbifd)en  Oueflen 
melobijd)  laujc^en;  er  glaubt  inand)mal  im  ©efliifter  ber 
S3aunie  feinen  eignen  9^amen  gn  Uerne^mcn;  bie  breitbldttrigen 
©(^lingpflan^en  nmftriden  ntand)mal   bedngftigenb  jeinen  f?fufe: 

10  loilbfrembe  SSunberbhimen  jd)auen  i^n  an  mit  i^ren  bunten 
fc^nfiid)tigen  5lugen ;  nnfid)tbare  Si|)pen  fiiffen  feine  SSangen 
mit  necfenber  3^^i"tli^)^^it ;  I)o^e  ^ilje,  mie  golbene  ^(oden, 
iDad)jen  tlingenb  em|Jor  om  ?Viif3e  ber  SSdnme :  grofee  ji^tueis 
genbe  $8i5gel  ^uiegen  fid)  auf  ben  3^"ci9^"f  wnb  niden  {|erab 

15  mit  if)ren  ftugen,  (angen  ©d)nabeln  ;  aUe§  atmet,  aii^S'  Iaufd)t, 
afle§  ift  fd)anernb  erjoartungeuoll ;  —  bo  ertont  |j(i.i^(ii^  i>a^ 
meic^e  3Sa(b§orn,  unb  auf  meifeem  ^^ikx  jagt  tioriiber  ein 
fd)i3ne§  i^rauenbilb,  mit  ir»ef)enben  f^ebern  auf  bem  S3arett,  mit 
bem  ^-aikn  auf  ber  ^yauft.     Unb   biefe§  f(^i5ne  ^rautein  ift  fo 

20  fc^i)n,  fo  btonb,  fo  t)ei(d)endugig,  fo  Idi^elnb  unb  ^ugleid)  fo 
ernft^aft,  fo  lua^r  unb  jugteid)  fo  ironifd),  fo  teufd)  unb  5U= 
gleid)  fo  fd)mad)tenb  mie  bie  ^^antafie  unfere§  t)ortrefflid)en 
Submig  2:ied.  ^a,  feine  ^^f)antafie  ift  ein  ^oIbfetige§  Witkx- 
frdulein,    ha§>   im  ^ouberiuatbe   nod)   fobel^often   2;ieren   jogt, 

25  Dietleii^t  gar  nod)  bem  feltenen  ©inborn,  bo§  fif^  nur  tion  einer 
reinen  ^""flfi^QU  fongen  Id^t. 

Sine  mertiuiirbige  S^erdnberung  begiebt  fid)  ober  je^t  mit 
|)errn  2:ied,  unb  biefe  betunbet  fid)  in  feiner  britten  bonier. 
^2tl§  er  nad)  bem  ©turje   ber  9d)(ege(  eine  longe  ^dt  gefd)tt)ie= 

30  gen,  trot  er  luieber  offentlid)  ouf,  unb  jmar  in  einer  SBeife, 
luie  mon  fie  Don  if)m  am  loenigften  ermortet  ^dtte.  ®er  ef)e= 
motige  Snt^ufioft,  iDeld)er  einft  ou§  fd)mdrmerifc^em  (Sifer  fid) 
in  ben  ©c^o^  ber  tot^olifd)en  0rd)e  begeben,  tyelc^e  9luff(drung 
unb  ^roteftanti^mu§  fo  geiualtig  betdmpft,  melc^er  nur  9Jiittel= 


Die  Homanttfd^c  5d?ulc.  153 

alter,  nur  feubalifttjdieS  9DZitte(alter  atmete,  loelc^er  bie  ^unft 
nur  in  ber  naitien  ^erjenSergie^ung  Uebte,  btefer  trat  je^t  auf 
a\§  ©egner  ber  ®d)ir)drmerei,  al§  2)QrfteUer  be§  mobernften 
33urgerle6en§,  qI§  ilun[tler,  ber  in  ber  ^^unft  ba§  !(arfte.©ef6ft= 
beiuufetfetn  berlongte,  fur^  qI§  ein  Derniinftiger  9Kann.  (So  5 
fef)en  wir  i^n  in  eincr  9?eif)e  ncuerer  ^^ooellen,  tt)ot)on  au(^ 
einige  in  ^^rantreic^  befonnt  geroorben.  2)q§  ©tubium  ®oet^e§ 
ift  borin  ftd)tbQr,  foiuie  iiber^aitpt  .§err  3:iect  in  feincr  britten 
3)fonier  at§  ein  luo^rer  ©d)ii(er  ©oet^eS  erfc^eint.  S)iefelbe 
artiftifcfie  t(Qrt)eit,  |)eiterteit,  9hi[)e  unb  ^ronie.  2Sar  e§  frii=  10 
tier  ber  ©d)(egeljd)en  Qdjuk  nid)t  gelungen,  ben  @De%  i^u  fid) 
^eranju^ie^en,  fo  fe^en  luir  je^t,  ioie  biefe  S6)\xk,  re^rQfen= 
tiert  toon  |)errn  finbiuig  Xierf,  gu  ©oetfie  iiberging.  S)ie§ 
ma^t  an  eine  mo!)ammebani]d)e  (Bagc.  ®er  ^rop^et  ^atte  ^u 
bent  SBerge  gefagt :  58erg,  fomm  ^u  mir !  5(ber  ber  S3erg  15 
!am  ntd)t.  Unb  fie^e !  ba§  grijfjere  SSunber  gefd)a^,  ber  ^ro= 
:p^et  ging  ^u  bent  S3erge. 

^di  ^abe  nac^traglid)  nod)  ^loei  5hbeiten  be§  ^errn  Xied  5U 
riit)men,  inoburc^  er  [id)  ganj  befonber§  ben  ®anf  be§  beutfc^en 
^ublituntg  enoorben.     ®a§  [inb  feine  Uberfe^ung  einer  9?ei^e  20 
englifcber   3)ramen    an§  ber    tiorf^affpearefc^en  3eit    unb  feine 
iiberfe^ung  bc§  „^on  Ouijote". 

Sie  llberfelung  be§  „^on  Ouijote"  ift  i^errn  3:ied  gan^ 
befonberS  gelungen ;  feiner  ^at  bie  narrifd)e  ©ranbegja  beg 
ingeniofen  ^ibalgo  bon  Sa  9Kanc^a  fo  gut  begriffen  unb  fo  25 
treu  tuiebergegeben,  loie  unfer  tiortreffUd)er  3:iecf.  S)a§  S3u(^ 
lieft  fic^  faft  toie  ein  beutfd)e§  Original ;  unb  neben  „.^am(et" 
unb  „{^auft"  bilbet  e§  bielleii^t  bie  Siebling^Iettiire  ber  ®eut= 
fc^en.  ®a§  mad)t,  in  biefen  beiben  ftaunen^toerten  unb  tief= 
finnigen  ?8erten  t)aben  inir,  toie  im  „3)on  Quijote",  bie  2:ra=  3° 
gobie  unfere§  eigenen  9hc^tg  wiebergefunben. 


154  Heine's  prose. 

7. 
S^DbnliS  unb  |)offmQnn. 

iiber  bo§  S8er^aUni§  be§  ^errn  @rf)el(ing  ^uv  romnntijc^en 
@rf)ule  :^aBe  id)  nur  toenig  ?lnbeutungeu  geben  ti3nnen.  @ein 
GinfluB  toar  meifteu§  ^erfonltcljer  9(rt.  ®ann  ift  and),  feit 
bur(^  i^u  bie  ^atur|)^i(Dfo|3^ie  in  @d)mung  gefommen,  bie  ^fJa^ 

5  tur  Diet  [innigcr  Don  ben  3)id)tern  Qufgefa)5t  luovben.  ^ie 
einen  Derfentten  [ic^  mit  atlen  i^ren  menfd)lid)cn  ©efii^Ien  in 
bie  yiatnx  i^inein;  bie  anbern  "gotten  einige  3<^"t'crforme(n  fid) 
gemerft,  luomit  man  etma§  9Kenfd)Iid)e§  an§  ber  Slatur  ^emor= 
fd)auen   nnb   ^ert)Lnf|)red)en  laffen    fonnte.     Grftere  luaren    bie 

lo  eigentlic^en  ^l)ftifer  nnb  glic^en  in  Dieler  ,S)i»fi'i)t  ben  inbifd)en 
JReligiofen,  bie  in  ber  ^atur  oufge^en,  unb  enblic^  mit  ber 
S^atur  in  ©emeinfc^aft  ju  fii^Ien  beginnen.  2)ie  anberen  tuaren 
bielmefir  S3efc^iuiJrer,  fie  riefen  mit  eigenem  ^^itlen  fogar  bie 
feinblidien  ©eifter  au§  ber  S^Jatur  ^crDor,  fie  gli^en  bent  arabi= 

15  fc^en  3ouberer,  ber  nad}  SBitlfiir  jeben  @tein  ju  beleben  unb 
jebe§  ^^hcn  5U  Derfteinern  mei^.  3u  ben  erfteren  ge^ijrte  ^n- 
ndd)ft  S^Dbali^,  ju  ben  anbern  3undd)ft  |)offmann.  9?or)aIi§ 
fo^  iiberall  nur  SSunber  unb  Iieblid)e  SSunber ;  er  belaufd)te  ha^ 
&t)p\ad)  ber  ^flansen,  er  mu^te  ba§  (^e^eimni§  jeber  jungen 

20  JRofe,  er  ibentificierte  fid)  enblic^  mit  ber  ganjen  5^atur,  unb  aU$ 
e§  ^erbft  murbe  unb  bie  SBIdtter  abfielen,  i>a  ftarb  er.  |)Dffmann 
^ingegen  fat)  iiberall  nur  ©efpenfter,  fie  nidten  i^m  entgegen 
ou^  Jeber  d)inefifd)en  ST^eefanne  unb  jeber  SBerlincr  ^^eritde;  cr 
mar  ein  ^^uberer,  ber  bie  9)lenfd)en  in  33eftien  Deriuanbette  unb 

25  biefe  fogar  in  fiinigUd)  |)reu^ifd)e  .^ofrate;  er  fonnte  bie  3:oten 
au§  bQu  ©rdbern  tiemorrnfen,  aber  ba§  Seben  felbft  ftieB  i^n 
bon  fid)  a\§  einen  triiben  <3|3uf.  2)a§  fii^Ite  er;  er  futjlle,  bafj 
er  felbft  ein  ©cfpenft  geioorben;  bie  gan5e  9?atur  mar  i^m  je^t 
ein   mi^gefdiliffener   ©pieget,   morin  er,   taufenbfditig    Derjerrt, 

30  nur  feine  eigne  2:otenIart)e  erblidte ;  unb  feine  SScrte  finb  nid)t§ 
anber^  al§  ein  entfe^tid)er  5tngftfd)rei  in  aiuan5ig  $8dnben. 
Hoffmann  gefjijrt  nid)t  5U  ber  romantifd)en  @d)ule.    ©r  ftanb 


Die  Homantifd?c  5d?ule.  155 

in  feiuer  SBerii^rumj  mit  hen  @d)(egeln,  unb  nod)  Diel  loeniger 
mit  i'^ren  S^enben^en.  ^d)  ertoa^nte  fetner  t)ier  nur  im  ©egen^ 
JQ^  5U  5^ot)aIi§,  bev  gan^  eigentlic^  ein  ^oet  au§  jener  ©d)ule 
ift.  ^ot)ali§  ift  ^ier  minber  Befannt  aB  Hoffmann,  n)eld)er 
t)on  Soetic=58eimaig  in  eincm  fo  Dortvefflid)en  ^(njuge  bem  5 
fvnn5ofifd)en  ^ublihtm  tiovgeftellt  luorben  unb  baburd)  in  %xar\U 
reid)  eine  gro^e  ^Reputation  eriangt  ^at.  S3ei  un§  in  ®eutj(^= 
Irtnb  ift  je^t  ^offmnnn  teine§uieg§  en  vogue,  ober  er  toar  e§ 
frii^er.  ^n  feiner  ^eriobe  luurbe  ev  t>iel  gelejcn,  aber  nur  Don 
9}Jenjd)en,  beven  9?eit>en  5U  ftar!  ober  5U  fd)iuad)  waxen,  al^  10 
bofs  fie  Don  gelinben  §lttorben  afficiert  tuerben  fonnten.  ®ie 
eigent(id)en  gei[treid)en  unb  bie  poetlf(^en  ^atureu  luotlten  nid)t§ 
Don  i^m  luifien.  ^iefen  U)ar  ^fJoDati^  Diet  lieber.  5lber  e^r= 
lid)  geftonben,  Hoffmann  wax  a(§  2)id)ter  Diel  bebeutenber  ol^ 
9?oDaIi§.  3)enn  le^terer  mit  feinen  ibea(ifd)en  ©ebitben  \d)\vtbt  15 
immer  in  ber  blauen  Suft,  todtirenb  Hoffmann  mit  atlen  feinen 
bijanen  j^TQ^en  fid)  boi^  immer  an  ber  irbifd)en  9?ealitdt  fefts 
tlammevt.  5Sie  aber  ber  Stiefe  ?tntdu§  unbe^iuingbar  ftart  bUeb, 
loenn  er  mit  bem  ^u^e  bie  Gutter  ©rbe  beriifirte,  unb  feine 
5lraft  Derlor,  fobalb  i^n  §erfule§  in  bie  .^LU)e  ^ob,  fo  ift  and)  20 
ber  S)id)ter  ftart  unb  geiualtig,  fo  lange  er  ben  33oben  ber 
3SirtIid)teit  nid)t  Derliifit,  unb  er  loirb  o^nmad)tig,  fobalb  er 
fd)marmerifd)  in  ber  blauen  Suft  um^erfd)n)ebt. 

^ie  gro^e  ^l^nlid)teit  gioifdien  beiben  5)ic^tern  befte^t  luo^t 
barin,  ba^  i^re  ^oefie  eigent(id)  eine  ^\antt)eit  loar.  ^n  biefer  25 
^infid)t  ^at  man  geciupert,  ha^  bie  Seurteilung  i^rer  ©(^riften 
nid)t  ba§'  ®efd)dft  be^J  ^rititer§,  fonbern  be§  ^^(r^teS  fei.  3)er 
9Jofenfd)ein  in  hen  S)id)tungen  be§  9?oDaIia  ift  nid)t  bie  garbe 
ber  ©efunb^eit,  fonbern  ber  @d)iuinbfud)t,  unb  bie  ^urpurglut 
in  ^offmann§  ^^antafieftiirfen  ift  nid)t  bie  3'tamme  be§  ®enie§,  30 
fonbern  be^3  i^ieber^3. 

?rber  ^aben  loir  ein  9f{ed)t  5U  foId)en  S3emerfungen,  loir,  bie 
loir  nid)t  altjufe^r  mit  ©efunb^elt  gefeguet  finb?  Unb  gar 
je^t,  100  bie  Sitteratur  mie  ein  gvo^e§  Sajarett  au§fief)t?    Dber 


156  Heine's  prose. 

ift  •  bie  ^ocfie  t)lefleid)t  cine  .tronf^eit  bc§  '^kn\d)cn,  lute   bie 
^ede  eigentlid)  nur  ber  il\-antf)eit§)"to[f   ift,   tooran   bn§   arme 
9(uftertier  leibet? 
^iJoDalig  iDurbe  getioren  bm  2.  ^ai  1772.   ©ein  eigentti(^er 

5  9?ame  i[t  ^arbenberg.  (Sr  licbte  eine  junge  5)ame,  bie  an  ber 
©(^luinbfuc^t  litt  unb  an  biefem  libel  ftarb.  ^n  allem,  \va^  er 
jd)rieb,  jue^t  biefe  triibe  ®ejd)id)te,  jein  fieben  wax  nur  ein 
traumerifc^e^  §in[terben,  unb  er  ftarb  an  ber  (sd)iuinbfud)t  int 
^al^re  1801,  e^e  er  fein  neununbj^tuangigfteg  2eben§ja^r  unb 

lo  feinen  3toman  Dotlenbet  :^atte.  S)iefer  9?oman  ift  in  feiner 
je^igen  ®eftalt  nur  ha§>  S'^agntent  eine§  gro^en  alIegorif(^en 
®ebi(^te§,  ha?\  loie  bie  gtUtlid)e  .^omobie  be§  2)ante,  ade  irbi= 
fc^en  unb  {)immlifd)en  ®inge  feiern  fottte.  ,*peinrid)  t)on  Ofter= 
bingen,   ber   berii^mte   ^id)ter,   ift    ber   .f)elb    biefeg   9?omang. 

15  SBir  fe^en  il^n  aU  Singling  in  (Sifenac^,  bem  liebli^en  @tdbt= 
(^en,  n)eld)e§  am  i^u^e  jener  alten  SBartburg  liegt,  wo  fc^on 
ba§  ®ri3^te,  aber  aud)  fd)on  ba§  S)ummfte  gefc^et)en;  wo  nam= 
li^  Sutler  feine  S3ibel  iiberfeht,  unb  einige  alberne  2)eutf(^s 
tiimler  ben  ©enbarmeriefobei'  be§  ^errn  ^amp^  toerbrannt  ^aben. 

20  3n  biefer  S3urg  warb  aud)  einft  jener  ©angerfrieg  gefii^rt,  wo 
unter  anbern  ®ic^tern  auc^  §einric^  toon  Dfterbingen  ntit  ^(ing§s 
ol^r  Don  Ungerlanb  ben  gefd^r{id)en  ^ettftreit  in  ber  S)ic^tfunft 
gefungen,  ben  un§  bie  SJJaneffifdje  (Sammhtng  oufbeiua^rt  :^at. 
3)em  ©d)arfvid)ter  fodte  ba§  .<pau|)t  be§  Unterliegenben  Derfatlen 

25  fein,  unb  ber  Sanbgraf  Hon  Stpringen  inar  (Sd}ieb§rid)ter. 
S3ebeutung§t)otI  ^ebt  fid)  nun  bie  SBartburg,  ber  (5c^au|3la^ 
feineS  fpdteren  'Siu^mS",  iiber  bie  3Siege  be§  .^elben,  unb  ber 
5lnfang  be§  9?oman§  t>on  9f?ot>ati§  ^eigt  if)n,  mie  gefagt,  in  bem 
t)dterli^en  |)aufe  5U  ©ifenad).     „®ie  (JItern  liegen  fd)on  unb 

30  fc^Iafen,  bie  SSonbu^r  fc^Uigt  ifjren  einfi3rmigen  Xaft,  Dor  ben 
t(a)3pernben  ^^enftern  fauft  ber  SSinb;  abraedjfelnb  mirb  bie 
©tube  ^eU  t»on  bem  ©d)immer  be§  9)lonbe§. 

„^er  bungling  lag  unrufiig  auf  feinem  Soger  unb  gebad)te 
be^  t^-remben  unb  feiner  (£r5at)lungen.     „9iid)t  bie  ©d)d^e  finb 


Die  2lomantifd?c  £d?ule.  157 

e§,  bie  ein  fo  unauSjpredilid^eS  SSerlangen  in  ntir  geit)ectt  f)dben," 
fagte  er  511  [ic^  fetbft,  „f^^""^&  ^i^flt  mir  otle  §at)fiid)t;  a6er  bie 
b(Que  931umc  fe^ne  id)  mid)  511  erblirfen.  ©ie  liegt  mir  un= 
Quf^iirlic^  im  ©inne,  unb  i^  fann  nid)t§  anbei§  bid)ten  unb 
benten.  ®o  i[t  mir  nod)  nie  511  SKute  gemejen;  e§  ift,  al^  5 
^atte  i(^  t)ort)in  getrdumt,  ober  id)  locire  in  eine  anbere  2Be(t 
t)inubergefc^Iummert ;  benn  in  ber  SSelt,  in  ber  id)  fonft  (edte, 
mer  ^citte  ba  fic^  nm  SBInmen  detiimmert?  unb  gar  Don  einer 
fo  feltfamen  2eibenfd),a|t  fiir  eine  S3(ume  t)abe  id)  bamaiS  nie 
ge^ort."  10 

9)Zit  joId)en  2Borten  beginnt  „§einri(^  Don  Dfterbingen,"  unb 
itberatl  in  biefem  9toman  Ieud)tet  unb  buftet  bie  blaue  33(ume. 
6onbevbar  unb  bebeutungSDotl  ijt  tS\'  hciS'  feibft  bie  fabel= 
^afteften  ^erfonen  in  biefem  33ud)e  un§  fo  betannt  btinfen,  al§ 
l^atten  mir  in  friif)eren  ^^Hcn  fd)on  red)t  trau(id)  mit  i^nen  15 
gelebt.  5llte  ©rinnerungen  ermac^en,  fe(b[t  ©optjia  tragt  fo 
mo^Ibefonnte  ®efid)t§5iige,  unb  e^3  heten  un§  gan^e  S3ud)en= 
oUeen  in§  ®ebdd)tni§,  mo  mir  mit  it)r  auf=  unb  abgegangen 
unb  ^eiter  gefoft.  9lber  ha^  aUe§  liegt  fo  bcimmernb  Winter 
un§  mie  ein  ^albtiergeffener  STroum.  20 

8. 

33rentano  unb  ?(rnim. 

^n  einem  foId)en  ©loden^aufe  mol^nte  einft  eine  ^rin^effin, 
beren  i^UBd)en  noc^  !leiner  maren  a(§  bie  ber  iibrigen  (S^ine= 
finnen,  beren  tleine  fd]rdggefd)li^ten  ^(uglein  nod)  fiifjtrdume= 
rifd)er  jmintten  qI§  bie  ber  iibrigen  SDamen  be§  :^immlifd)en 
5Reid)e§,  unb  in  beren  fieinem  tid)crnben  .^er^en  bie  a((ertoU=  25 
ften  Siounen  nifteten.  (£^3  mar  ndmlid)  i()re  f)od)fte  3Sonne, 
menu  fie  toftbave  Seibeus  unb  ©olbftoffe  serreif^en  fonnte. 
SSenn  ha§'  red)t  fnifterte  unb  fradte  unter  i^ren  jerrei^enben 
^tngern,  bann  iaud)5te  fie  uor  Gntjiiden.  ?((§  fie  aber  enbti(^ 
it)r  ganje^  SSermogen  an  fold)er  Siebt)aberei  Derfd)menbet,  al§  30 


3° 


158  HEINE'S    PROSE. 

fie  all  il^v  $)q6  unb  ®ut  ^erriffen  ^atte,  loorb  fie  auf  ^tnraten 
fcimtlidjer  9J?aubavine  a(§  eine  un^eilbare  ^a^iifinnige  in 
einen  runben  3;:unn  eingefperrt. 

2)iefe  ct)inefifd)e  ^rinjeffin,  bie  ))erfonificierte  Caprice,  ift 
Sugleii"^  bie  perfonificierte  9}htfe  eine§  beutfrf)en  ®ic^ter§,  ber  in 
ciner  (iJefrf)icf)te  ber  romantilii)eit  ^oefie  nicf)t  uueriua^nt  bletben 
barf.  G§  ift  bie  Wtn)t,  bie  im§  nua  ben  ^oeficn  be§  ^erru 
©(emeng  93ventQno  fo  JUQ^nfinnic3  entgegen(ad}t.  2)a  jerreiBt 
fie  bie  glotteften  9(tla§fc^lep|)en  unb  bie  gtdn5enbfteu  ©olbtveffen, 
unb  i^re  5evftovung§fiid)tige  2ie6en^3iuiirbigteit,  unb  if)ve  iaurf)= 
(^enb  blii^enbe  S^oII^eit  erfiiflt  unfere  ©eele  niit  un^eimlid)em 
ent^iiden  unb  liifterner  5(ngft.  (5eit  fiiuf^e^u  ^a^x'  lebt  aber 
^}eiT  ^rentano  entfernt  lion  ber  3SeIt,  eingefc^Ioffen,  \a  einge= 
mnuevt  in  feinem  Stat^olicimu^.  (?§  gab  nid)t§  ^oftbarc^  me^r 
,^u  jerreifeen.  Gr  ^at,  luie  man  fagt,  bie  C^erjen  jerriffen,  bie 
i^n  liebten,  unb  jeber  feiner  ^^reunbe  t(agt  iiber  mutiuiflige 
$8erle^ung.  ©ein  SfJame  ift  in  ber  le^tcn  B^it  faft  uerfd)onen, 
unb  nur  luenn  bie  9tebe  t)on  ben  3?ciIf§Uebern,  bie  er  mit 
feinem  Derftorbenen  g-reunbe  5(c^im  Don  ?(rnim  ()erau§gegeben, 
luirb  er  nod)  juiueilen  genannt.  Csr  t)at  ncimlid),  in  ©emein^ 
fd)aft  mit  le^terem,  unter  bem  Xitet :  „^e^3  ^naben  ^unbers 
l^orn'\  eine  Sammlung  Sieber  f)erau§gegeben,  bie  fie  lei(§  nod) 
im  SWunbe  bey  SSoIfe§,  teil^^  and)  in  fliegenben  58(dttern  unb 
feltenen  5)rudfd)riften  gcfunben  l^aben.  3)iefe§  Sud)  fann  id) 
ni(^t  genug  riif)men ;  e§  ent:^d(t  bie  ^olbfeligften  S3(iiten  be§ 
beutfc^en  6)eijte§,  unb  tuer  ba^  beutfc^e  S8oIf  tion  einer  neben§= 
joiirbigen  (Seite  fennen  lernen  unU,  ber  lefe  biefe  S5o(f§Iieber. 
^n  biefem  ^(ugenblid  liegt  biefe§  $8ud)  Dor  mir,  unb  e§  ift 
mir,  a(§  rod)e  ic^  ben  ^uft  ber  beutfdjen  2in5en.  3)ie 
iiinbe  fpielt  ncimlid)  eine  .^auptroUe  in  biefen  ^iebern,  in  i^rem 
©d)atten  fofen  be§  StbenbS  bie  Siebenben,  fie  ift  i^r  2iebling§= 
boum,  unb  Uiedeic^t  au§  bem  ®runbe,  lueit  ba§  Sinbenblatt  bie 
i^orm  eineS  SJJenfc^en^erjeng  jeigt.  3)iefe  33emerhing  mad)te 
einft  ein  beutf(^er  ^ic^ter,  ber  mir  am  liebften  ift,  ndmtic^  ic^. 


Die  Homantifdpe  5d?ulc.  159 

G§  liegt  in  biefcn  58o(f§Iiebcrn  eiu  fonbertiai'er  ^^i^^^^"- 
®ie  ^\inftpLieteu  wollen  biefe  S^aturerjeugniffe  nad)a^men,  in 
bevfelben  ^eife,  luie.  man  !UnftIid)e  ^ineralionffer  nerfevtigt. 
9lbev  U'cnn  fie  anc^  bnrd)  c^emijd)en  ^vo.^e^  ble  Seftanbteilc 
ermittclt,  fo  entge^t  i^nen  bocf)  bie  .^anptfad)e,  bie  nn^evfe^bave  5 
]l)mpat^iji1)e  ^Mtnrhaft.  ^n  biefen  Siebevn  fii{){t  man  ben 
.f)er5fd)Iag  be^  beutfc^en  3SoIfe§.  .f)icr  offenbart  [id)  aU  feine 
biij'tere  .f)eitei1eit,  aH  jeine  ncirrifi^e  SSernnnft.  .^ier  trommelt 
ber  bentid)e  Soxn,'^tx  pfeift  ber  beutid)e  'Spott,  ^ier  fUBt  bie 
bentjd)e  Siiebe.  .^ier  perlt  ber  ed)t  bentfd)e  3Bcin  nnb  bie  10 
ed)t  beutfd)e  Xfivcine.  ^e^Ueve  ift  mandjmal  bod)  nod)  fijftlic^er 
a(§  evi'terev ;  e§  ift  biet  dijen  nnb  (Safj  bavin.  '©e(d)e 
9?ai0etdt  in  bev  Xreue !     ^n  ber  llntrene,  Jueld)e  G ^rlic^feit  I 

„S)e§  ^naben  SBnnber^orn"  ift  ein  jn  merfmiirbigeS  ^enf= 
mat  nnferer  Sitteratnr  nnb  l)at  anf  bie  Sl)rifer  ber  romantic  15 
fd)en  Sd)nle,  nomentlid)  auf  nnferen  Dovtreff(id)en  .^^errn  U^tanb, 
einen  jn  bebentenben  C^influ^  geiibt,  a{§>  ha^  id)  e§  nnbef^ro= 
d)tn  (affen  biivfte.  ^iefe§  33nd)  unb  ha^^^  S^ibefnngenlieb  fpiel= 
ten  eine  ^^an^trollc  in  jeiier  ^eriobe.  ?luc^  Don .  Ie|;terem  mu^ 
'^ier  eine  befonbere  ©vioci^nung  gefd)er)en.  ©§  mar  (ange  'Qdt  20 
tion  nid)t'3  anberem  al'3  tiom  9?ibehingenlieb  bei  un§  bie  9?ebe, 
unb  bie  f(affifd)en  ^f)i(otogen  mnrben  nid)t  menig  geargert,  menn 
man  biefe^^  Gpos  mit  ber  ^l\a§>  Hevgtid),  ober  menn  man  gar 
bariiber  ftritt,  meld)e§  tion  beiben  @ebid)ten  ha^'  bor5iigUd)ere 
fci?  Unb  ha§^  ^ublifum  fa^  babei  au§  mie  ein  ^nabe,  hen  25 
man  ernft^aft  fragt :  §aft  bu  lieber  ein  ^ferb  ober  einen  ^fef= 
fertud)en  ?  ^ebenfafl§  ift  aber  biefe§  ^ibelungenlieb  t)on  grower 
gemaltiger  Iraft.  (Sin  ^ran^ofe  fann  fic^  fd)merlid)  einen  SBe? 
griff  bat)on  mad)en.  Unb  gar  bon  ber  ©prac^e,  morin  e§ 
gebid)tet  ift.  e§  ift  eine  @prad)e  bon  Stein,  unb  bie  S^erfe  30 
finb  gleic^fam  gereimte  Quabern.  |)ie  unb  ba  au§  ben  ©palten 
quetlen  rote  33Iumen  ^erbor,  mie  ^hit§tro)3fen,  ober  jiefit  fid) 
ber  lange  ©p^eu  ^ernnter,  mie  griine  3:^rdnen.  S8on  htn 
9?iefenleibenfd)aften,  bie   fid)   in   biefem  ©ebic^te   beioegen,  fiinnt 


160  HEINE'S    PROSE. 

i^r  fleinen  artlgeu  Seutcf)en  eiti^  nod)  uiel  loeniger  einen  SBe* 
giiff  marf)en.  ^eiitt  tnd),  eg  ioare  einc  l^elle  ©ommernad)t, 
bte  ©terue,  b(eirf)  ioie  (5il6cr,  aber  gvof?  mie  '3onnen, 
trciten    ^evbor   nm   b(auen   .£")immel,   uiib   alle   gotifrfjen  ®ome 

5  toon  (Suropa  f)atteu  fid)  ein  Otenbe^bou^  gegeben  au[  einer 
unge^euer  lueiten  ©bene,  unb  ba  tomen  nun  ru^ig  ^erange= 
f(^ntten  ber  ©tra^burger  SKiinfter,  ber  ©lorfenturm  Don  ^lo= 
renj,  bie  ^at^ebrale  t)on  9?onen  u.  f.  lo.,  unb  biefe  mad)ten 
ber  fd)onen  9?otre=Same=be='i)5ari§  gan^  artig  bie  Gout.     (£a  ift 

lo  lua^r,  baf]  i^r  ©ang  ein  biB(^en  nnbe^olfen  i)"t,  ha)^  einige 
barunter  fid)  fef)r  lintifd)  bene^men,  unb  ha\i  man  iiber  i^r 
tterliebteS  SBadeIn  inand)mal  Iad}en  fi)nnte.  9(ber  biefe^  Sadden 
f)dtte  bod)  ein  Gnbe,  fobalb  nton  fd§e,  luie  fie  in  Sut  geraten, 
toie  fie   \i6)   untereinanber  luurgen,    toie   9cotre=^ame=be=';|5ari§ 

15  berjiueifhingSDoII  i^ve  betben  (Steinarme  gen  §i"^"iet  er^ebt, 
unb  ^lo^{id)  ein  (Sd)iuert  ergrcift,  nnh  bem  grofjten  oUer  ®ome 
ha^  §aupt  t)om  9ium|jfe  ^erunterfc^Idgt.  5(ber  nein,  i^r  fi3nnt 
euc^  audi  bann  Don  ben  §an))t))erfonen  be§  9?ibe{ungeuliebg 
feinen  33egriff  mQd)en ;  !ein  Xurm  ift  fo   ^od^  unb  tcin  ©tein 

20  ift  fo  {)art  luie  ber  grimme  |)agen  unb  bie  rac^gierige  ®^rient= 
t)ilbe. 

2Ber  f)Qt  aber  biefe§  Sieb  berfa^t?  C^benfoiuenig  loie  bon 
htn  58oIf§Iiebcrn  luei^  man  hen  9Jamen  be§  S)ic^ter§,  ber  ba§ 
S^Zibelungenlieb  gefd)rieben.     ©onberbar !    bon  ben  bortrefflii^ften 

25  S3iic^ern,  ©ebic^ten,  Sauiucrfen  unb  fonftigen  Sentmalern  ber 
^unft  juei^  man  felten  ben  Urt)eber.  3Bie  ^ie^  ber  $8aumeifter, 
ber  ben  Stoinn  ®om  erbac^t  ?  28er  f)at  bort  bag  ?l(tarbi(b 
gemalt,  loorauf  bie  fd)i)ne  ©ottegmutter  unb  bie  ^eiligen  brei 
^i5nige    fo   erquidlid)    abtonterfeit   finb?     28er   ^ot   ba§  S3ud) 

30  ^iob  gebic^tet,  bag  fo  uiele  leibenbe  9JJenf(^engef(^Iec^ter  ge^ 
trijftet  \)at?  2)ie  5Dienfd)en  bergeffen  nur  ^u  Ieid)t  bie  SfJamen 
tr)rer  SBo^It^ater ;  bie  Seamen  beg  ®uten  unb  Sblen,  ber  fiir 
bag  |)ei(  feiner  3Jlitbiirger  geforgt,  finben  mir  felten  im  SJJunbe 
ber  58oIfer,  unb  if)r   bideg  QJebac^tnig   belua^rt  nur  bie   9?amen 


Die  Homantt[d?e  5d?ule.  161 

i'^rer  ©viinger  unb  graufamen  ^rleg§^elben.  3)er  33aum  ber 
WeTtfcf)^ett  bergifet  be§  [titten  ©cirtnevS,  ber  i^n  gepflegt  in  ber 
Mite,  getrcintt  in  ber  Silrre  unb  \)ov  fc()dblicl)en  Jieren  gelcf)ii^t 
t)at',  Qber  er  betua^rt  treulid)  bie  9?amen,  bie  man  i^m  in 
feine  9Jinbe  unbarm^^er^ig  eingefc^nitten  mit  fc^arfem  (Stnf)(,  5 
unb  er  iiberliefert  [ie  in  imnier  iuQd)jenber  ©rlifje  ben  fpdteften 
(i)efcf)(e(i)tern. 

28egen  i^rer  gemeinfd)aftnd)en  .^erau§ga6e  be?^  „^unber^orn§" 
|)f(egt  man  and)  fonft  bie  9Zamen  33rentano  unb  ?(rnim  5u= 
fammen  ju  nennen,  unb  ha  id)  erfteren  befprodjen,  barf  ic^  10 
t)on  bem  anbern  um  fo  lueniger  jd)U)eigen,  ha  er  in  loeit  t)o= 
^erem  ©robe  unfere  ?(ufmer!famfeit  Derbient.  fiubmig  M)im 
tion  3(rnim  ift  ein  grower  5)id)ter,  unb  luar  einer  ber  originetI= 
ften  ^lipfe  ber  romantifd)en  @(^ute.  2)ie  ^reunbe  be§  ^^an= 
toftijc^en  luiirben  an  biefem  ^id)ter  nie^r  a^3  an  jebem  anbern  15 
beutjd)en  Sd)rifti"teIIer  ®efd)marf  finben.  Gr  iibertrifft  l^ier  ben 
Hoffmann  foiouf)!  al§  ben  92ot>oIi§.  (Sr  mufjte  no(^  inniger  al§ 
biefer  in  bie  9?atur  ^ineinjuleben,  unb  tonnte  lueit  grauen= 
t)aftere  ®ef|jen[ter  befdjiuliren  aU  Hoffmann,  ^a,  luenn  id) 
|)Dffmann  felbft  jutDeilen  betrad)tete,  fo  tarn  e§  niir  Dor,  al§  20 
!)atte  ?(rnim  i^n  gebid)tet.  ^m  58o(fe  ift  biefer  (5d)riftfteUer 
gonj  unbefannt  geblieben,  unb  er  "^at  nur  eine  9tenomniee 
unter  hm  Sitteraten.  Jiie^tere  ober,  obgteid)  fie  i^m  bie  un= 
bebingtefte  Hnertennung  joflten,  t)aben  fie  hod)  nie  offentUd) 
i^n  nad)  ©ebiifir  gepriefen.  ^a,  einige  ©(^riftfteUer  ^flegten  25 
fogar  luegluevfenb  Don  i^m  fid)  ju  du^ern,  un^  ha§  umren  eben 
biejenigen,  bie  feine  SBeife  nod)a^mten.  Wan  !i)nnte  ha^  SBort 
auf  fie  anioenben,  ha?^  (2teet)en§  Uon  SSoItaire  gebrauc^t,  a(§ 
biefer  ben  (3^atf|)eare  fd)md^te,  nad)bem  er  beffen  Ct^eCo  ju 
feinem  £)ro§nian  benu^t;  er  fagte  ndnxlid):  3)iefe  Seute  gleid^en  30 
ben  ^ieben,  bie  nad)t)er  bo§  §au§  anfterfen,  luo  fie  gefto^Ien 
|aben.  SSarum  t)at  3:ied  nie  Don  ?trnim  ge^i3rig  gefproc^en, 
er,  ber  iiber  fo  mand)e§  unbebeutenbe  9}Jad)iDerf  fo  ttiel  ®eift= 
reic^eS  fagcn  tonnte?    ^ie  ."perren  @d)(ege(  ^aben  ebenfafl§  hm 


162  HEINE'S    PROSE. 

9lrnim   ignoviert.     9?itr  nad)  feinem  Xoht  ertjielt   er  cine  9(rt 
*:)?eho(og  lunt  eluem  9JlitgIieb  ber  (Sd)ule. 

SBarum  t)eruad)Uij[ii3te  nun  ha^  beutjc^c  JBoif  einen  <3c^ri[t= 
fteHev,  beifen  ^^nntafie  Don  lueltumfnffenber  3Beite,  beffen  ®e= 

5  niiit  Don  jd)aueiUd)[tei'  !Jie|e,  unb  beffen  3)nvftc(hnu3?^gabe  fo 
uniibevtveff(id)  luav?  (Stum§  fe^lte  biejem  ^id)tev,  nub  biefe§ 
(Stu)a?>  ift  e§  eben,  luaS  bn§  ^u(f  in  ben  Sudjevn  fud)t:  2)a§ 
Seben.  3)q^3  SSoIf  ttevlantjt,  bnfj  ble  ©d)riftftetlev  jeine  Xage§; 
kibenfd)Qften  ntitfufilen,  ba^  [ie  ble  (Smpfinbungen  feiner  eigenen 

lo  S3ruft  entioeber  angenet)m  anregen  ober  Derle^en,  bo^  SSoIf  luiK 
beluegt  luerben.  2)iefe§  ^ebiirfni^  fonnte  ober  9lrnini  nid}t  k= 
friebigen.     6r  umr  fetn  ^ic^tev  W§>  2eben§,  fonbern  be^  XobeS. 

9. 

Senn  ^aul. 

S)ie  ®efd)id)te  ber  Sittevatur  ift  ebenfu  jd)iDierig  ^u  befi^reiben 
luie  bie  9?Qtuvgejd)id)te.     3)ort  luie   t)kx  (jcilt  ninn  fid)  an  bie 

15  bejonber§  f)eit)ortretenben  ©rjd)einungen.  ?lber  luie  in  einem 
fleinen  ^offergla^  eine  gan^e  3Belt  luunberlic^er  2:ierd)en  ent= 
gotten  ift,  bie  ebenfoje^r  Don  ber  5innind}t  @otte§  jeugen,  luie 
bie  gri5^ten  Seftten,  jo  entf)n(t  ber  fleinfte  9J?ufenalmanad)  jn- 
lueilen  eine  Unjo^i  3)id)terllnge,  ble  bem  ftillen  <^orfd)er  ebenjo 

20  interefjant  biinfen,  iuie  bie  gri3^ten  Glefanten  ber  Sitteratur. 
®ott  ift  gro^! 

3n  ber  S3ruft  ber  Sd)ri[tfteUer  eine§  SBoIfea  liegt  |d)on  ha§ 
^Ibbilb  Don  beffen  ^wfu'^ft^  uiii^  cin  lt\ititer,  ber  mit  t)inlang= 
lid)  jd)arjem  ^DJeffer  einen  neueren  ^id)ter  fecievte,  fonnte,  iuie 

25  Qu§  ben  (Singeiueiben  eine§  Cpfevtier§,  fe^r  leic^t  pro|3^e5eien, 
tuie  fid)  ®entfd)(anb  in  ber  ^olge  geftalten  luirb.  -  ^d)  luiirbe 
^erjUd)  gern  a(§  ein  litternrifc^er  ^a(d)a§  in  biefer  5(bfi(^t  einige 
unferer  jiingften  ^oeten  fritifd)  abfc^(Qd)ten,  ntii^te  id)  nic^t  be= 
fUrditen,  in  it)ren  ©ingelueiben  Diele  ^inge  5U  fefien,  itber  bie 

30  id)  mid)  l)ier  nid)t  nu§)pred)en  barf.    Wlan  tann  ndmlid)  unfere 


Die  Homanttfd?c  5cl?ulc.  163 

neucftc  beutfc^e  Sitteratuv  nid)t  bejprec()en,  o^ne  in6  tieffte  ®e= 
(net  ber  ^oliti!  511  gernteu.  ^n  j^raufreid),  loo  firfi  bie  be((e= 
tviftifrf)eu  (Sd^riftfteller  Don  ber  |3oIitifd)en  ^^it^euiegung  ju  ent= 
fevnen  fud)en,  jogau  me^r  al§>  loblid),  ba  nmg  man  je^t  bic 
@d)iingei)"tev  be§  Xoge^  benvteilen  unb  btn  !Jag  felb[t  unbe^  5 
fprocf)en  laffen  !i5nnen.  ^^tber  jen)eit^3  bc^  3?^eine^3  Juevfen  [id) 
je^t  bie  bel(etrij'ti|d)en  SdjviftfteKer  niit  Gifer  in  bie  !5;Qge§= 
beloegung,  motion  fie  fid)  fo  lange  entfernt  ge^alten.  ^t}X 
(^ran^ofen  feib  iuaf)venb  fiinf^ig  ^nf|ven  beftiinbig  anf  ben  Seinen 
gemefen  unb  feib  je^t  miibe;  )uiv  !3)eutf(^e  ^ingegen  l^aben  bi§  10 
je^t  nm  @tubievtlfd)e  gefeffen  unb  t)abcn  n(te  ^(nffifev  bmmen= 
ticvt,  unb  mod)ten  un§  je^^t  einigc  S3euiegung  mad)en. 

^erfeibc  ®runb,  ben  id)  oben  angebeutet,  t>ert)inbevt  mid), 
mit  ge^Liviger  33iirbigung  einen  @d)riflftener  ^u  befpred)en,  iiber 
lueldjen  ^vau  toon  Stael  nur  f(iid)tige  ?(nbeutungen  gegeben,  15 
unb  auf  melc^en  feitbem  burd)  bie  geiftveid)en  ?(rtitel  Don  ^f)i= 
lar^te  S^a^teS  ha^  fran5ofifd)e  ^ublifnm  nod)  bcfonbev^  auf= 
merffam  gemorben.  3^)  vebe  Don  ^enn  ^ani  (^riebrid)  9?td)ter. 
Wan  ^at  it)n  hen  (Sin^igen  genannt.  (Sin  trefflid)e§  llvteil,  ha?^ 
id)  evft  jeiU  gan^  begreife,  nad)bem  id)  Devgeblid)  baviiber  nad)=  20 
gefonnen,  an  iDeId)er  Stefle  man  in  einer  2ittemturgefd)id)te 
Don  if)m  reben  miifete.  (Sr  ift  faft  gleid)5eitig  mit  ber  romanti= 
fd)en  (2d)ule  aufgetrelen,  o^ne  im  minbeften  baron  teiijune^men, 
unb  ebenfomenig  ^egte  er  fpater  bie  minbefte  ®emeinfd)aft  mit 
ber  ®oet^efd)en  ^unftfd)ule.  ©r  ftefjt  ganj  ifoliert  in  feiner  25 
3eit,  ebcn  tueit  er  im  ®cgenfat^  5U  ben  beiben  ®d)ulen  fid)  gan^ 
feiner  3eit  ^ingegeben  unb  fein  .S^erj  ganj  baDon  erfUUt  mar. 
©ein  .f)er5  unb  feine  ©c^riften  maren  ein§  unb  ba§felbe. 

^Qan  ^aul§  ^eriobenbau  befte^t  au'3  tauter  tteinen  6tiib= 
d)en,  bie  mand)mal  fo  eng  finb,  bafs,  menu  etne  ^bee  bort  30 
mit  einer  anbern  ^ufammentrifft,  fie  fid)  beibe  bie  ^tb^fe  5er= 
ftoBen;  oben  an  ber  SDerfe  ftnb  tauter  §a!en,  moran  ^ean 
^aut  atlerlei  (^ebanfen  '^angt,  unb  an  htn  SBdnben  finb  tau= 
ter  ge^eime  (5d)ublaben,  loorin  er  ©efii^Ie  Derbirgt.     £ein  beut= 


3° 


164  Heine's  prose. 

f(^er  ©c^riftftefler  ift  fo  m6)  \vk  er  on  ®ebaii!en  itnb  ®c= 
ju^Ien,  ober  et  Id^t  [ie  nie  ^m  9?eife  tommen,  unb  mit  bem 
9?eicf)tum  felne§  ©etfte^  unb  feine§  (^emute§  bereitet  er  un§ 
me^r  ©rftaunen  aU  ©rquirfung.  C^ebanfen  unb  ©efii^le,  bie 
5U  unge^euren  33dumen  au§tt)ad)fen  luurben,  lt)enn  ev  fie  Drbent= 
lid)  28uv5el  faffen  unb  mit  alien  i^ren  giueigen,  53(iiten  unb 
S3ldttevn  fid)  au§bveiten  lie^e,  biefe  rupft  er  aug,  loenn  fie 
faum  nod)  !(eine  ^fldnji^en,  oft  fogar  nod)  blofee  ^eime  finb, 
unb  ganje  ©cifte^iodlber  loerben  un§  foId)ermafeen  auf  ciner 
getoi)^nIid)en  (Bd)iiffel  aU  ©emiife  ftorgefe^t.  2)iefe§  ift  nun 
eine  Jounberfame,  ungenie^bore  5loft ;  benn  nid)t  jeber  9Dlogen 
faun  junge  (£id)en,  debern,  ^almen  unb  33ananen  in  folc^er 
9}lenge  Dertragen.  ^ean  ^aul  ift  ein  grower  S)id)ter  unb 
^f)i(ofop^,  aber  man  tann  nic^t  unfiinftlerifc^er  fein  a\§  eben 
er  im  ©d^affen  unb  3)en!en.  @tatt  ®eban!en  giebt  er  un§ 
eigentlid)  fein  ^enfen  felbft,  mir  fe^en  bie  materielle  2:ptig!eit 
feine^  ®e^irn§ ;  er  giebt  un§,  fojufagen,  me^r  (^ie^irn  a(§  ®es 
banfen.  (Sr  ift  ber  luftigfte  (Sd)riftftetter  unb  sugleid)  ber  fen= 
timentalfte.  ^a,  bie  Sentimentalitdt  iiberjuinbet  i^n  immer,  unb 
fein  l^ad^en  Uenuanbelt  fic^  jci^tingS  in  Seinen.  Gr  tiermummt 
fic^  manc^mat  in  einen  bettel§aftcn  plumpen  ©efeUen,  aber 
bann  ^Ii)^li(^,  )oie  bie  g-Urftin  infognito,  bie  loir  auf  bem 
jt^eater  fe^en,  tnopft  er  htn  groben  Obervoc!  auf,  unb  luir 
erblicfen  al§bann  htn  flrat)tenben  8tern. 

.^ierin  gleid)t  ^cnu  ^aut  ganj  bem  grofjen  ^^'^tini^cr,  luomit 
man  if)n  oft  berglid^en.  3lud)  ber  $8erfaffer  be§  „!Jriftram 
@^anb^/'  menn  er  fic^  in  ben  ro^eften  ^rioiatitaten  berloren, 
toei^  un§  ^lij^^lic^  burc^  er^abene  llbergdnge  an  feine  fiirftlidie 
SSiirbe,  an  feine  (Sbenbiirtigteit  mit  ©^affpeave  ju  erinnern. 
§Diit  Unredit  glauben  einige  ^rititer,  ^ean  ^aut  ^abt  me^r 
ioa^reS  ©efii^I  befeffen  al§>  ©terne,  meil  biefer,  fobalb  ber 
©egenftanb,  ben  er  be^anbelt,  eine  tragif(^e  .^o^e  erreid^t,  pVo^- 
l\6)  in  ben  fc^erj^afteften,  Iad)enbften  2:on  iiberfpringt ;  flatt  bafj 
^ean  ^aul,  menn  ber  ^pa^  nur  im  minbeften  ernfl^aft  luirb, 


Die  Homanttfd^c  Sd?ulc.  165 

atfmaf)Iic^  gu  ffennen  beginnt  uub  ruf)lg  feine  ^^^ranenbritfen 
au^^rciiifen  Id^t.  5^etn,  (Sterne  fu^Ite  tiieffeid^t  nod)  tiefer  at§ 
3ean  ^nul,  benn  er  ift  ein  gvo^erer  SDic^tev.  (£v  i[t,  lule  ic^ 
j(^on  erioa^nt,  ebenburtig  tnit  SSitliam  ©^afjpeare,  unb  aufi) 
i^n,  ben  Soven^  (Sterne,  l^aben  bie  9)Jnfen  er^ogen  auf  bem  s 
^arnn^.  ^tber  nac^  f^rauenart  '^aben  fie  it)n  befonber§  burc^ 
i^re  Siebfofnngen  fcf)on  frii^e  tierborben. 

Statt  3}?enjd)enfenntni§  behinben  nnfere  neueren  9ioniancier§ 
blofe  it'(eiber!enntnl§,  unb  [ie  fufeen  tiiefleid)t  auf  bem  Spric^i 
ttjort :  Meiber  mad)en  Seute.    28ie  anberS  bie  atteren  SJonmnens  lo 
fc^reiber,  befonberS  bei  ben  (SngUinbern !    9ticf)arbfon  giebt  un§ 
bie  ^tnatomie  ber  Gmpfinbungen ;   ®o(bfmit^  be^anbelt  prncfina= 
tif(^    bie  ^erjen^aftionen    feiner   §elben.     2)er   SSerfoffer    be^ 
^Xriftram   S^anbl)"    ^eigt   un§    bie   tierborgenften   3:iefen    ber 
Seek ;    er     ijffuet    eine    2ufe    ber  Seele,    erloubt   un§   einen  15 
S3Iirf  in   if)re  9lbgriinbe,    ^arabiefe    unb    Sc^mu^iuintel,    unb 
la^t  gleic^   bie  ©arbine  bauor  loieber  fatten.     9Bir  t)aben  boft 
born  in   ba^S  feltfame  2:^eater  t)ineingefd)aut,  33e(eud)tung  unb 
^erf^ettibe  ^at  ifire  SBirtnng  nic^t  Derfe^It,  unb  inbeni  )uir  ba^ 
Unenbtic^e  gefi^aut  ju  ^abtn  meinen,  ift  imfer  @efitf)t  unenblid)  20 
gemorben,    poetif(^.     ^a^   ^iclbing    betrifft,    fo    ftir}rt   er   un§ 
gteid)  Winter   bie  ^^outiffen,  er   jeigt   un§   bie   folf^e  Sd)niin!e 
auf  atten  @cfiit)Ien,  bie  pluni|jeften  Springfebern  ber  ^arteften 
^anblungen,  ha§>  ftXiIoptjonium,   ba§  nad)^er  al§  S3egeifleruug 
aufbti^en   Juirb,    bie  ^^aufe,   luorauf  nod)   frieblic^   ber  ^(opfer  25 
ru^t,   ber  f|.iater^in   htn    geiuattigften  S)onner  ber  Seibenfd^aft 
boraug  ^eroortrommeln  luirb  ;   furj,  er  ^eigt  un§  jene  ganje 
innere  ^afd)inerie,  bie  gro^e  Siige,  looburc^  un§  bie  9}lenfc^en 
anberg  erfdjeinen  al§  fie  loirflid)  finb,  unb  looburc^  atte  freu= 
bige  9teatitdt  be§   Seben§  tierloren  ge^t.     S)od)  J005U  al§  S3ei=  30 
fpiet  bie  (Sngldnber  lod^Ien,  ha  unfer  ^oet^e  in  feinem  r,W\U 
f)elm  5)leifler"  ha^  befle  SJlufter  eine§  9{oman§  geliefert  ^at. 


166  Heine's  prose. 

10. 

®e   Sn   5Wotte   f^DUqu6. 

^ir  luenbeu  un§  ^u  bem  ^loelten  'Dicf)ter  be§  roniantifd)eu 
Xrtumt»irnt§.  ©§  i[t  ber  t)ovtreffIlrf)e  j^rei^err  be  la  ^olte 
(^ouqu6,  geboven  in  ber  Wait  S3ranbenburg  im  ^a\:}\t  1777 
iinb  5um  ^rojeijor  ernannt  nn  ber  llniuerfitat  .^atle  im  ^o^rc 

5  1833.  ^vut)^v  ftanb  er  a(§  SDJajor  im  fouiglic^  preufeifrf)en 
53?i(itavbienft,  unb  ge^ort  511  ben  ®ange§^elben  obev  .^elben= 
fcingern,  h^vm  Seier  unb  ©d)mevt  md^renb  bcm  fogenannten 
i^reif)eit§hiege  am  lauteften  erflang.  6ein  2ov[ieer  ift  Don 
erf)ter   ?(vt.     ©r    ift   ein    ina^ier  ®id)tev,    unb   bie   3Bei^e   ber 

10  "i^Defie  rut)t  auf  feinem  .^')aupte.  ^enigen  Sc^riftftellern  loarb 
\o  oUgemeine  ^ulbigung  ju  teil,  mie  einft  unferem  t)ovtrcjfncl)en 
i^ouqu^.  3c^t  ^at  er  jeine  2efer  nur  noc^  unter  bem  ^ublis 
lum  ber  Sei^bibliot^eten.  ?lber  biefe^  "ilSublifum  ift  immer 
groB   genug,  unb  §err  fyouqu^   faun   fid)  rii^men,  h(\]i  er  ber 

15  ein^ige  Don  ber  romantifd)en  ©d)u(e  ift,  an  beffeu  Sc^riften 
auc^  bie  nieberen  ^laffen  ®efd)maff  gefunben. 

?tber  meld)  ein  munberlieblid)e§  ®ebid)t  ift  bie  Unbine !  ^ic^ 
je§  ®ebid)t  ift  felbft  ein  tuB ;  ber  0)eniu§  ber  ^oefie  tiiHte  hen 
jc^Iafenben  5'i'iif)ling,  unb  biefer  fd)(ug  lad)elnb  bie  ?lugen  auf,  unb 

20  alle  JRofen  buftetcn  unb  ade  ^ad)tigallen  fanjen,  unb  ma§  bie  9?o= 
fen  bufteten  unb  bie  9?ad)tigatlen  fangen,  ba^  ^at  nnfer  Uortreff^ 
lid)er  (^ouqu6  in  ^orte  getleibet  unb  er  nannte  e§  „Unbine." 

3d)  meifj  nid)t,  ob  biefe  9?ot>eUe  in§  (yran5ofifd)e  iiberfe^t  mor= 
ben.     G§    ift    bie    (yefd)id)te    Don    ber    fd)onen    28affeifee,   bie 

25  feiue  Seele  {)at,  bie  nur  baburd),  bafj  fie  fid)  in  einen  9fiitter 
Derliebt,  eine  ®eele  befommt  .  .  .  aber  ad:) !  mit  biefer  6eele 
befommt  fie  auc^  unfere  menfd)lid)cn  (Sd)mer5en,  i^r  ritterlid^er 
®ema^l  mirb  treulo?,  unb  fie  fiiRt  i{)n  tot.  ^enn  ber  2;ob 
ift  in  biefeni  33ud)e  ebenfaflg  nur  ein  ^u^. 

30  ^iefe  Unbine  fiinnte  man  al§  bie  ^ufe  ber  ^ouqu^ldjen 
^oefie   betrad)ten.     iObgleid)   fie   unenblid)  \6)on  ift,  obgleic^  fie 


Pie  Homantifd?e  Sd?ulc.  167 

eOenfo  leibel  mie  luir,  unb  ivbijc^er  Summer  fie  l)intanglid)  be= 
lajtet,  jo  i[t  fie  bod)  fein  eigentlid)  menid)lid)e§  ^efen.  Un- 
fere  3eit  ober  fto^t  atle  foldie  2uft=  iinb  ^Baffeigebilbe  ijon  fid), 
felbft  bie  jd)i3nften;  fie  oerlangt  luirflidje  ©eftalten  be^3  ileben^, 
unb  am  allemienigften  tierlangt  fie  SfJijen,  bie  in  abclige  9iitter  5 
tierliebt  finb.  ^a§  umv  e§.  ^ie  retvograbe  9iid)tung,  ha^ 
beftdnbige  Soblieb  Quf  ben  ®eburt§abel,  bie  unauff)Lhlic^e  SSer= 
I)eirlid)ung  be§  alten  i^eubahuefenS,  bie  eiuige  9iitteitiinielei 
mifebe^agte  nni  ©nbe  ben  biirgevlid)  (^ebilbeten  im  beutfd)en 
^ublitum,  unb  man  loanbte  fi^  ab  bon  bem  uuseilgenicifeen  10 
Sanger,  ^n  ber  3:^Qt,  biefer  beftanbige  ©ingfang  uon  .^01= 
nifd)en,  3:urniergenoffen,  ^-Burgfrnuen,  et)rfamen  3ii"!l"'fif^crn, 
3n'ergen,  fi'nap|)en,  Sd)loBtapeUen,  9)cinne  unb  ©laube,  unb 
luie  ber  mittetalterlid)e  'Xriibel  fouft  ^eifjt,  luurbe  un§  enb(id) 
Idflig,  unb  qI§  ber  ingeniofe  ^ibalgo  g'^iebrii^  be  la  9J?otte  15 
i^auqu^  fid)  inimer  tiefer  in  feine  9?itlerbiic^er  berfentte,  unb 
im  X^raume  ber  SSergangen^eit  ha^^'  35erftdnbni§  ber  ©egeniuart 
einbii^te,  ba  muBten  fogar  jeine  beften  (^veunbe  fid)  to|)ff(^ut= 
telnb  ten  i()m  abiuenben. 

®ie  Serfe,  bie  er  in  biefer  fpdteren  3^it  fd)rieb,  finb  unge=  20 
niefebar.     ®ie  (4iebred)en  feiner  frii[)eren  (Sd)riften  finb  ^ier  auf^3 
^i3d)fte  gefteigert.     (Seine  9iittergeftalten  befte^en  nur  au§  Gifen 
unb  ®emiit ;  fie  ^aben  lueber  ^leifc^  noc^  SSernunft. 

11. 

Subuiig   Ubtnnb. 

2)er  eigentlid)e  Siieberbi(^ter  ift  §err  Siubiuig  U^lanb,  ber,  ge= 
boren  5U  S^iibingen  im  ^a^xt  1787,  jetU  al'o  'sJlbttotat  in  ©tutt=  25 
gart  lebt.  2)iefer  Sd)riftfteUer  ^at  einen  53onb  @ebid)tc,  jioei 
3;:ragbbien  unb  ^tuei  '^tb^anblungen  itber  3Baltcr  Hon  ber  ^o- 
gelioeibe  unb  iiber  fran5bfifd)e  Xroubaboure  gefdirieben.  (S§ 
finb  jiuei  tieine  t)iftorifd)e  Unterfud)ungen  unb  <^eugeu  Don  flei= 
Bigem  ©tubium  be§  93Zittclalter§.     ^ie  Jragbbien  l)eifeeu  „'i\ih'  3° 


168  HEINE'S    PROSE. 

i\)\%  htt  S3aier''  iinb  „.f)er50t3  (Srnft  Don  (Sd^ioaben."  (Srfterc 
^abi  ic^  nid)t  gelefen;  fie  ift  mir  aiidj  nic^t  aU  bte  t)or5Ut3(td)ere 
gerii^mt  iuorben.  S)le  jioeite  jebocf)  ent^alt  gvo^e  (3d)on^eiten 
unb  eifreut  burrf)  Wbet  ber  ©efu^Ie  unb  ^^itrbe  ber  ®e[innung. 

5  3(f)  bin  in  biefent  9(ugenblicf  in  einer  fonbevbaven  SSertegen= 
^eit.  ^cf)  bnrf  bie  (^ebi(I)tejamm(ung  be^  ^evvn  Snbmig  lU)(anb 
nid)t  unbcfprodjen  laffen,  unb  bennoc^  befinbe  ic^  micf)  in  einer 
©timmung,  bie  !eine§iDeg§  foId)ev  ^ef)3recf)ung  giinftig  ift. 
©cl)iueigen  flinnte  ^ier  aU3>  i^eig^eit  ober  gar  ai§>  ^erfibie  erfd)ei= 

lo  nen,  unb  e^rlid)  offne  5Borte  fijnnten  q^3  Mangel  an  5^a(3)ften= 
Hebe  gebeutet  luerben. ,  ^n  ber  !J{)at,  bie  <3i|)pen  unb  ^Ofiagen 
ber  U^Ianbfd)en  Wu\t  unb  bie  ^interfaffen  feine§  9Ju^me§  loerbe 
id)  niit  ber  ^Begeifterung,  bie  niir  t)eute  5U  ®ebote  ftet)t,  fd)iDer= 
lid)  befriebigen.     9(ber  ic^  bitte  end),  ^^it  unb  Drt,  \w  id)   bie= 

15  fe§  uieberfi^reibe,  ge^i)rig  gu  ermeffen.  SSor  stmnjig  ^o^ren, 
ic^  luar  ein  5?nabe,  ja  bama(§,  niit  lueld)er  iiberftri)menben  S3es 
geifterung  ^citte  id)  ben  i)ortreffIid)en  U^lanb  ju  feiern  r)ermod)t! 
S)amal§  em^^fanb  ic^  feine  58ortreff(id)teit  nielleid)!  beffer  at^ 
je^t;   er  ftanb  niir  nd^er  on  ©mpfinbung  unb  ®entuermi)gen. 

20  ?(ber  fo  Uiele§  ^at  fid)  feitbem  ereignet!  9Ba§  mir  fo  l^errlic^ 
biintte,  jene§  d)et)alere§fe  unb  fat^otifd)e  SBefen,  jene  Skitter,  bie 
im  abligen  3^urnei  fid)  t)ouen  unb  fted)en,  jene  fanfte  ^nappen 
unb  fittigen  (l;be(frauen,  jene  ^torblanbg^elben  unb  9Kinnefan= 
ger,  jene  9!Wi)nd)e  unb  ^iJonnen,  jene  SScitergriifte  mit  ^l^nung^- 

25  fd)Quern,  jene  blaffen  (£ntfagung§gefii^Ie  init  ®(ocfengeIdute,  unb 
ha§'  ejuige  SBe^mutgeiuimmer,  luie  bitter  iDorb  e§  mir  feitbem 
Uerleibet !    ^a,  einft  mar  e§  anber§. 

2)a0fe(be   S3ud)    t)ab^  id)    luieber   in   ^dnben,  aber   smanjig 
Sa^re  finb  feitbem   Uerfloffen,  id)   ^ahc  unterbeffen  Diet  ge^i)rt 

30  unb  gefe^en,  gar  t>iel,  \^  glaube  nic^t  me|r  an  ^Jenfd)en  o^ne 
^opf,  unb  ber  atte  Spuf  mirtt  nic^t  met)r  auf  mein  ©emiit. 
S)a§  §au^,  morin  i^  then  fi^e  unb  (efe,  liegt  auf  bem  S3ou(e= 
t>arb  5QJont=9)Zartre ;  unb  bort  branben  bie  milbeften  SSogen  be§ 
Xage^,  bort  treifd)en  bie  lauteften  6timmen  ber  moberneu  3^it; 


Vie  HomanttfcI?c  5d?ulc.  169 

bo§  (ac^t,  ba§  groUt,  ba§  trommett;  im  ©turmfc^ritt  irf)reitet 
Doritber  bic  9btioua(gaibe;  unb  jeber  fpnd^t  fmn^ofifd).  —  3ft 
ha§  nun  ber  Crt,  too  man  U^(onb§  (i)ebid)te  lejen  faun?  ^rei= 
tnat  ^abe  id)  ben  <£rf)(uB  bc'5  obertuci^nten  (^ebid)te§  ntir  luieber 
borbetlamiert,  aber  ic^  empfinbe  nic^t  nie^r  bn§  unnennbare  5 
2i3e^,  ba§  mid)  ein[t  ergriff,  luenn  ba§  ^Iinig0t6rf)tevlein  ftirbt 
unb  ber  fc^ijne  @d)dfer  fo  tlageboU  5U  i^r  ^inaufrief:  SSillfonts 
men,  ^i3nig§ti3c^terlein : 

„@in  ®el)"ter(aut  ^erunterj(^ott, 
Slbe,  bu  (S^afer  mein!"  ,0 

58ieUeic^t  erging  e§  |)errn  U^Ianb  fetbev  nic^t  beffer  al§  un§. 
2(ud)  jeine  Stimmung  mu^  [tc^  feitbem  ettuaS  bercinbert  ^aben. 
Wit  gevingen  9tu§na^men  ^nt  et  feit  jmansig  i^f^^^'^tt  feine 
neuen  @ebid)te  ju  9)?avfte  gebrad)t.  ^d)  glaube  nid)t,  ba'\i  bie= 
fe§  fc^i5ne  2)id)tergemut  jo  fdrglid)  t)on  ber  9?atur  begabt  gen)e=  15 
jen  unb  nur  einen  etn^igen  §ruf)(tng  in  [id)  trug.  9?ein,  ici) 
ertlare  mir  ha^  SSerftummen  U§Ianb§  Dielme^r  qu§  bem  2Biber= 
fprud),  Juorin  bie  9^eigungen  feiner  W\i\t  mit  ben  3lnfpriid)en 
feiner  ))oUti|d}en  Stettung  geraten  finb.  ®er  e(egif(^e  3)id)ter, 
ber  bie  !at:^t)lijd)=[eubalifti)d)e  S5ergangenf)eit  in  jo  |d)onen  S3atta=  20 
ben  unb  Otomon^en  5U  be[ingen  iDufjte,  ber  iDffian  be§  WitttU 
altera,  murbe  jeitbem  in  ber  loiirtembergifdjen  ©tdnbeberfamms 
lung  ein  eifviger  35ertreter  ber  SSDlf§red)te,  ein  fii^ner  ©^rec^er 
fitr  58iirgergleid}^eit  unb  (iieifte§frei^eit.  ®a^  biefe  bemohatifc^e 
unb  ^roteftantifdje  (^efinnung  bei  i^m  ed^t  unb  lauter  ift,  be=  25 
tt)ie§  |)err  U{)(anb  burc^  bie  gro^en  ^erfi3nlic^en  Dpfer,  bie  er 
i^r  brad)te;  ^atte  er  einft  ben  '3)id)terIorbeer  errungen,  fo  erirarb 
er  auc^  je^t  ben  eic^enhan^  ber  Siirgertugenb.  Slber  eben 
loeil  er  e§  mit  ber  neuen  3^it  jo  e^rli^  meinte,  tonnte  er  ha§> 
alte  Sieb  r»on  ber  olten  3cit  nic^t  me^r  mit  ber  Oorigen  33egeifte=  30 
rung  loeiter  jingen ;  unb  ba  jein  ^egaju§  nur  ein  Oiitterro^ 
mor,  ha§  gem  in  bie  SSergangen^eit  juriidtrabte,  ober  gteic^ 
jtetig  iDurbe,  luenn  e^  ooriodrtS  joflte  in  ba§  moberne   Seben, 


170  Heine's  prose. 

\>a  ift  ber  tuncfeve  H^fanb  lait)e(nb  abgcftiegen,  lief^  ru^ig  ab\aU 
teln  unb  ben  nnfiigfamen  ©out  nad)  bem  Stall  bringen.  'Doit 
befinbet  er  fid)  nod)  bt§  nnf  ^eutigen  Xag,  unb  luie  fein  SoUege, 
ha§  9fto^  $8al)arb§,  ^at  er  arte  ini3glid)en  3;:ugenben   unb    nur 

5    einen  einjigen  f^e^ter:  er  ift  tot. 

.t)err  ll^lanb  ift  nid)t  ber  SSater  einer  @d)ute,  iuie  Sdjitler 
ober  ©oet^e  ober  fonft  fo  einer,  an§  beren  ^ubiDibualitat  ein 
befonberer  ^on  t)err)orbrang,  ber  in  ben  ^ic^tungen  i^rer  3eit= 
genoffen   einen  beftimmten  SSiberEiolI   fanb.     .f)err   ll^Ianb   ift 

lo  nic^t  ber  S8ater,  fonbern  er  ift  felbft  nur  ba§  ^inb  einer  ©c^ute, 
bie  i^m  einen  Xon  iiberliefert,  ber  ii)r  ebenfatB  nid)t  urfpriing= 
lid)  ange^lirt,  fonbern  hzn  fie  nu§  frii^eren  ^id)teruierfen  mitf)= 
fom  '^ert)orgeguetfd)t  ^atte.  ?(ber  alg  ©rfal^  fiir  biefen  SJlangel 
an  Driginalitdt,  an  eigentiimlid)er  9?eut)eit  bietet  ,^}err  U^lanb 

15  eine  3)?enge  SSortreff(id)!eiten,  bie  ebenfo  '^errli(^  luie  felten  finb. 
Gr  ift  ber  ©tol^  be^3  gUirfIid)en  (5d)iuabenlanbe§,  unb  atle  (lJe= 
noffen  beutfc^er  B^nge  erfreuen  fic^  biefe§  eblen  ©angergemiiteS. 
^n  i^m  refumieren  fid)  bie  meiften  feiner  Il)rifd)en  ®ef)3ieten 
non   ber  romantifc^en   Sc^ule,  bie   ba^  ^ublifum  je^t  in   bem 

20  ein^igen  Wanm  liebt  unb  t>ere^rt.  Unb  loir  Dere^ren  unb  lie= 
ben  it)tt  je^t  bieUeid)t  um  fo  inniger,  ba  loir  im  S3egriffe  finb, 
un§  auf  immer  t)on  i^m  ^u  trennen. 

3ld)!  nic^t  au§  feid)tfertiger  Suft,  fonbern  bem  ©efe|ie  ber 
Slotmenbigfeit  ge^ord)enb,  fe^U  fid)  ®eutfd)Ianb  in  Setuegung .  .  . 

25  ^a§  fromme,  friebfame  2)eutf(^Ianb !  .  .  .  e§  it)irft  einen  me^mit= 
tigen  $8Iicf  auf  bie  5Sergangen^eit,  bie  es  Winter  fic^  la^t,  no(^ 
einmat  bcugt  e§  fic^  gefii^botl  ^inab  iiber  jene  alte  B^it,  bie 
un§  an§  U^tanbg  @ebid)ten  fo  fterbebleid)  anfc^aut,  unb  e§ 
nimmt  ^^Xbfd)ieb  mit  einem  5tuffe.     Unb  noc^  einen  ^u^,  meinet= 

30  megen  fogar  eine  3:^rane!  ?(ber  la^t  ung  nidjt  longer  meilen 
in  mii^iger  9?iif)rung ... 

SSormart§,  fort  unb  immer  fort, 
i^rantrei(^  rief  ba§  ftol^e  SSort: 
SBormartg ! 


;JIorentinifd?e  IVddite.  171 

^lorenttntfdjc  Xladik, 

^  a  g  a  n  i  n  i. 

SBor  mir  ober  ^aganini,  al§  id)  i^n  am  ^ellen  3JJittage 
unter  ben  griinen  33aumcn  be§  .^lamburger  ^ungfernftiegS  eln= 
^enuanbeln  faf),  fd)on  ^inldugli(^  fabel^aft  unb  abenteiierlicf) 
erf(^ienen :  mie  tnu^te  mid)  erft  be§  ?Uienb§  im  ^onjerte  feine 
fi^auerlid)  bizarre  (Srfd)einung  iiberrafd)en.  ^a§  hamburger  5 
5l\->mbbient)au§  wax  ber  (2d)QitpIa^  biefe§  ^onjerte^,  unb  ha§> 
fnnftttebenbe  ^ubtifum  :^atte  fid)  fd)on  fviir^e  unb  in  foId)cr 
^InjQ^l  eingefunben,  ha]]  id)  faum  nod)  ein  ^la^d)en  fiir  mid) 
om  Or(^efter  evfnmpfte.  Cbgleid)  e§  ^ofttag  mar,  erbiicfte  id) 
hod)  in  ben  erften  Sianglogen  bie  ganje  gebilbete  .^anbelStnelt,  10 
einen  gon^en  Dh)m^  Don  58antier§  unb  fonftigen  5!J?inionar§, 
bie  (^ijttev  be§  ^affee§  unb  be§  3urfer§,  nebft  beren  bicfen 
d^egottinnen,  Swtionen  bom  ^anbva^m  unb  3(pI)vobiten  bom 
^redmall.  5tud)  '^errfd)te  eine  religilife  <3lille  im  gan^en  ^aai. 
3ebe§  5tuge  mar  nad^  ber  SBii^ne  gerid)tet.  3cbe§  £)(}r  riiftete  15 
[vi)  5um  ^^bren.  Tlmx  9?ad)bor,  ein  alter  ^eljmafler,  na^m 
feine  fd)mu^ige  5Baunuool(e  au§  htn  C^ren,  um  balb  bie  foft= 
baren  2:i5ne,  bie  jiuei  X^aler  Gntr^getb  fofteten,  beffer  einfau= 
gen  ju  Ibnnen.  ©nblic^  aber,  auf  ber  S3ii^ne,  fam  eine  bunfle 
(Seftalt  5um  S8orjd)ein,  bie  ber  Itnteriuelt  entftiegen  5U  fein  20 
fc^ien.  S)a§  mar  ^aganini  in  jeiner  jd)Uiar5en  ®oIa :  ber 
fdjmar^e  ^^rarf  unb  bie  fd)iuar5e  SSefte  bon  einem  entfe|i(id)en 
3ufd)nitt,  loie  er  Dielleid)t  am  C^ofe  ^rofer|jinen§  Don  ber  ^bni= 
fd^en  ©tifette  Dorgefc^rieben  ift;  bie  fd)niar5en  i^")ofen  cingftlid) 
fc^Iotternb  um  bie  biinnen  SBeine.  S)ie  langen  9(rme  j^ienen  25 
uoc^  Derldngert,  inbem  er  in  ber  einen  C;)anb  bie  $8ioIine  unb 
in  ber  anbern  ben  ^ogen  gefenft  ()ieU  unb  bamtt  faft  bie  (Srbe 
berii^rte,  al§  er  Dor  bem  ^ublihtm  jcine  uner^brten  58erbeu= 
gungen  au§!ramte.  ^n  ben  erfigen  ^riimmungen  feine§  Seibe§ 
lag   eine   f(^auerUd)e   ^bl^ern^cit   unb   sugleid)   etiuaS   ndrrifd)  3° 


172  Heine's  prose. 

Xierifil)e§,  bafe  uiu3  Dei  blejen  ^erbeugungen  eine  fonberbarc 
I^Qd)Iuft  aniuanbeln  mu^te;  aber  fein  ®e[id)t,  ha^  burc^  bie 
grette  £)rd)efterbeleuc()tung  nod)  Ieid)enartig  luei^ev  evfd)ien,  ^atte 
al^bonn   fo   etiuaS  ^^le^enbe^,  fo  etiyaS  b(i3bfiuuig  ^emiitigeS, 

5  ha^  ein  gvauen'^Qfte^  9)?itleib  unfere  Sad)Iuft  iiiebevbvucfte. 
^at  er  bieje  ^omplimente  einem  5lutomaten  obgelernt  ober 
einem  ^unbe?  Sft  biefer  bittenbe  $8(id  ber  elne§  Xobfronfen, 
ober  lauert  bn'^inter  ber  ©pott  eine§  fc^louen  ©eij^alfe^?  3ft 
ba§  ein  Sebenber,  ber  im  $8erjd)eiben  begrlffen  ift  unb  ber  ba§ 

lo  ^ublifum  in  ber  .funftarena,  luie  ein  fterbenber  i^ed)ter,  mit 
feinen  3udungen  ergb^en  foW?  Ober  ift  e§  ein  2:oter,  ber 
au§  bem  ©rabe  geftiegen,  ein  S5Qmpt)r  mit  ber  SSiotine,  ber 
un§,  U'o  nid^t  ha^  93Iut  an§>  bem  ^erjen,  bod)  ouf  jeben  i^ott 
ba§  ®elb  QU§  ben  2^ajd)en  fougt? 

»5  Soli^e  i^ragen  freu5ten  fid)  in  nnferm  ^o^fe,  iDat)renb  '^a= 
ganini  feine  unauff)orIi(^en  ^omplimente  fd)nitt;  aber  atle  ber- 
gleic^en  ©ebanfen  mufeten  ftrad§  Derjtnmmen,  at§  ber  n)unber= 
bare  ^eifter  feine  SSioIine  an§  ^inn  fe^te  unb  ju  fpielen  begonn. 
38a§  mic^  betrifft,  fo  fennen  ©ie  \a  mein  mufifalifd)e§  jtoeite^ 

2o  (yefid)t,  meine  S3egabni§,  bei  jebem  Stone,  ben  id)  erflingen 
l^bre,  auc^  bie  abciquate  H'tangfigur  5U  fe^en ;  unb  fo  tam  e§, 
ha^  mir  ^aganini  mit  jebem  <3trid)e  feine§  33ogen§  awi)  fi(^t= 
bare  ©eftatten  unb  Situationen  bor  bie  lugen  brac^te,  ha^  er 
mir  in  ti3nenber  ^i(ber)d)rift  allertei  grefle  ®efd)i(^ten  erja^lte, 

25  baJ3  er  Dor  mir  gleic^fam  ein  farbige§  Sd)attenfpiel  l)ingaufeln 
lie^,  luorin  er  felber  immer  mit  feinem  SSiotinf^iel  aU  bie 
|)ouptperfon  agierte.  @d)on  bei  feinem  erften  93ogenftrid) 
fatten  fid)  bie  (Joulifjen  um  i^n  ^er  Dercinbert ;  er  ftanb  mit 
feinem   9U?ufitputt  ))Ui^Ii(j^   in   einem   l^eitern   Bi^ii^^i^'  meld^eS 

30  hiftig  unorbentlid)  beforiert  mit  nerfc^ni)rtelten  ^SJJbbeln  im 
^ompabourgefc^marf ;  libera  (I  tleine  Spiegel,  Dergolbete  5tmo; 
retten,  d)inefifc^e§  ^orjellan,  ein  aderliebfte^  6f)ao§  oon  58an= 
bem,  ^tumengnirlanben,  loei^en  $anbfd)u^en,  serriffenen  ^ton= 
ben,   falfc^n  ^erten,  S)iabemen   toon  ©olbbled)  unb  fonftigem 


^Iorenttnifd?e  rTad?tc.  173 

©iitterflitterfrom,  loie  man  berg(eirf)en  im  (Stubierjimmer  einer 
^rimobonna  ju  finben  )j[(egt.  ^aganini'S  5tu^ere§  ^atte  fief) 
ebenfoflS,  unb  jioar  auf§  atlertiorteif^oftefte  bevcinbert ;  er  trug 
furje  S3eintleiber  Hon  liflafarbigem  ?(tta§,  eine  [ilOergeftirfte,  loeifee 
^efte,  einen  9iocf  lunx  ^ettblauem  ©ammet  mit  goIbumfponne=  5 
nen  Snb|.ifen,  unb  bie  forgfam  in  fleincn  Socfc^en  friftevten 
^oare  umfplelten  jeln  ©efid)t,  ha^  ganj  jung  unb  rofig  blii^ete 
nub  Don  fiifjer  3'iit^id)!eit  erglcinjte,  iuenn  ev  wad)  bem  ^ub= 
jc()en  S)dmd)en  ^inciugelte,  ba§  nekn  i^m  am  SfJotenpuIt  [tanb, 
md^renb  ev  SSioIine  jpielte.  10 

3n  ber  2;^Qt,  an  feiner  (Seite  erblicfte  i(^  ein  t}ubf(^e§  jungeg 
®efcf)opf,  altmobifd)  gefleibet,  ber  ioei^e  91tla^  ou^gebanfc^t  un= 
ter^alb  ber  4'>uft^»f  "^i^  3;^aiUe  urn  fo  reijenber  f^mal,  bie  ge= 
puberten  .^aare  ^od)  auffrifiert,  ha^^  pbfd)  vunbe  (^efic^t  urn 
fo  freier  ^emorgtanjenb  mit  jeinen  bli^enben  5tugen,  mit  feinen  15 
gejc^minften  ^anglein,  (Sd)onp[ldfter(^en  unb  impertinent  fiifeem 
9?dM)en.  ^n  ber  ^anb  trug  fie  eine  meifee  ^apierrofle,  unb 
fon)ot)t  nac^  i^ren  Sippenbemegungen,  a(§  nad)  bem  t'ofettieren= 
ben  ^ius  unb  .^ermiegen  i^reS  Dberleibc^en^  5U  fd)He^en,  fc^ien  fie 
5U  fingen ;  ober  uerne^mlid)  marb  mir  fcin  einjiger  i^rer  XriUer,  20 
unb  uur  au§  bem  $8io(inf|)iet,  momit  ber  junge  ^agonini  ha^ 
^olbe  If'inb  begleitete,  erriet  id),  ma^  fie  fang  unb  ma§  er 
felber  md^renb  i^reS  <Singen§  in  ber  <£eele  fii^tte.  D,  ha^ 
waren  ^Jielobien,  luie  bie  9?ad)tigolI  fie  flijtet  in  ber  ?(benbbdm= 
merung,  menu  ber  ®uft  ber  9tofe  i^r  ba§  a'^nenbe  Srii^ting§=  25 
'^erj  mit  ©e^nfud)t  beraufd)t !  D,  ha^'  wax  eine  fd^mel^enbe, 
motliiftig  f)inj(^ma^tenbe  ©eligfeit !  ®a§  maren  Zom,  bie  fid) 
tii^ten,  bann  f(^monenb  einanber  flo^en,  unb  enblid)  loieber 
Iad)enb  fid)  umfc^langen  unb  ein§  murben,  unb  in  trunfener 
G;int)eit  ba^inftarben.  ^a,  bie  2;i3ne  trieben  ein  '^eitere^  Spiel,  30 
mie  S^metterlinge,  wenn  einer  bem  anberen  nerfenb  au§meid)t, 
fid)  Winter  eine  Slume  Derbirgt,  enbtid)  er^af^t  mirb,  unb 
bonn  mit  bem  onberen,  leid)tfinnig  begliirft,  im  golbnen  (Sonnen= 
lid)te   ^inaufflattert.     Stber    eine   ©pinne,    eine   6pinne    faun 


174  Heine's  prose. 

foM)en  Dedteblen  ©d)mettei1ingen  inal  |)Ii5^Ud)  ein  tragifd)e§ 
©c^icfjnl  beveiten.  9(l}ute  bergleic^en  bQ§  junge  ^er^?  (Sin 
lue^miitig  jeuf^enber  Xou,  lute  SSorgefii^l  etne§  ^eranfd)(eirf)en= 
ben   UngliidS,   glitt  leife   buvd)  bte  ent^iidteften  9JJeIobien,  bie 

5  au§  ^aganini^  SSioline  rjeruovftra^lten  .  .  .  (Seine  9lugen  uier= 
ben  feuc^t .  .  .  5(n6etenb  !niet  er  nieber  tior  feiner  5(mato  .  .  . 
SUhtv  Qd)!  inbem  er  fid)  beugt,  nm  i^r  bie  ^ii^e  ju  fiiffen, 
erblidt  er  unter  bem  Sette  einen  fleinen  ^Ibbate!  ^d)  loei^ 
nid)t,  \va§  er  gegen   ben  ormen  5!)ien|d)en  ^^oben  ntod)te,  aber 

10  ber  ©enuejer  luurbe  hia^  luie  ber  %oh,  er  erfo^t  ben  ^^(einen 
niit  loiitenben  .S^dnben,  giebt  i^m  biuerje  O^rfeigen,  fowie  aud^ 
eine  betr(id}tlid)e  Slngo^l  ^u^tritte,  fd^mei^t  i^n  gar  gur  Zt^ux 
^inau§,  jie^t  alSbann  ein  langeS  ©tilett  au§  ber  Xa]<i}t  nnb 
ftli^t  e^3  in  bie  S3ruft  ber  jungen  @d]onen  .  .  . 

15  ^n  biefeni  5lugenblid  nber  erfd)olI  \)on  alien  ©eiten  :  33raDo ! 
^ratio !  |)amburg§  begeij'terte  9JJdnner  nnb  ^rauen  jollten 
i^ren  raufc^enbften  33eifatt  bem  gro^en  ^iinftler,  ineldjer  eben 
bie  erfte  ^tbteilung  jeine^3  ilonjerteS  beenbigt  :^atte,  unb  fii^ 
mit  nod)  ntel^r  ^dm  unb  ^riimmungen  al§  Dor^^er  t»erbeugte. 

20  ^Inf  feinem  @e[id)te,   luoUte  ntid)   bebiinfen,   luinfelte  ebenfalB 

eine   noc^   fle^famere   S)emut   aB   Dormer,     ^n   feinen   5lugen 

ftarrte    eine    grauen'^ofte    ^iingft(id)!eit,    tDie    bie    eine§    armen 

©iinberS. 

„®ottIid)!"  rie[  mein  ^tad^bax,  ber  ^etjmafler,  inbem  er  ^id} 

25  in  ben  £)f)ren  tratUe,  „bie§  ©tiirf  tvav  oUein  fd)on  jiuei  3:^akr 
jDert." 

?n§  ^aganini  auf§  nene  5U  f^ielen  begonn,  tuarb  e§  mir 
biifter  Uor  ben  3lugen.  ®ie  Xiine  Denuanbelten  \id)  nid)t  in 
^efle  t5formen  unb  ^orben ;   bie  (3c]talt  be§  5!}Jeifter§  umpUte 

30  fid)  tiielmefir  in  finftere  ©c^atten,  au§  beren  Sunfel  feine 
SOfufif  mit  hm  fc^neibenften  3flTnmerti)nen  ^erttor!(agte.  9Zur 
mand)ma(,  tuenn  eine  tieine  Sampe,  bie  iiber  i^m  t)ing,  i^r 
fummerlid)e§  fiid)t  auf  i^n  tuarf,  erblirfte  id)  fein  erb(eid)te§ 
^ntli^,   morauf  aber  bie  ^ugenb    noc^  immer    nid)t  erIofd)en 


^Iorenttntfd?c  Hdd?tc.  175 

trar.  Sonbcrbar  wax  fein  ^tn^ug,  cjcjpaltet  in  ^luei  ^yarbcn, 
iPoDon  bie  eine  gclb  iinb  bte  aiibeve  rot.  ?(ii  bcu  Siincn 
lafteten  i^m  fd)Uicve  .^etten.  .^inter  i^ni  bemegte  [id)  ein  ®e= 
ficl)t,  befi'en  'ipf)l)j'iognomie  auf  eine  Inftige  S3Dc!^natur  t)inben= 
tete,  unb  lange,  f)anrid)te  .'panbe,  bie,  luie  e§  )cl)ien,  ba^u  ge=  5 
"^ijrten,  fn^  id)  jumeilen  ^t(frcid)  in  bie  Saiten  bcr  35io(inc 
greifen,  uunanf  ^aganini  fpielte.  ©ie  fii^vtcn  if)m  and)  mand)ma( 
bie  .f^anb,  luomit  cr  hen  33ogen  ^ielt,  unb  ein  nterfevnbe'o  93ei= 
jan=2nd)en  nccompagnierte  bann  bie  Jone,  bie  immer  fdimer^^ 
Iid)ev  nnb  blutenber  au^3  bev  58ioIine  t)erDorquollen.  ®n§  10 
iMten  2:one  gleid)  bem  (^ejang  bcr  gefatlcnen  (Sngel,  bie  ntit 
ben  !jLid)tern  bev  (Srbe  gebut)(t  f)nttcn  unb,  cin§>  bem  $)teid)e  ber 
(Sefigen  t)ernnefen,  mit  fd)nmg(iU)enben  (^efid)tcrn  in  bie  llnter^ 
njelt  ^inabftiegen.  3)a§  toaren  Zone,  in  beren  bobcniojer  Un= 
tiefe  lueber  S^^roft  nod)  ^offnung  g(immte.  2Benn  bie  ^ei(igen  15 
im  .^inime(  foId)e  !Jone  ^i5rcn,  erftirbt  ha§'  Sob  GJotteS  auf 
i^ren  t>erb(eid)enben  Sip^en,  unb  fie  Dert)iiHen  i^re  frommen 
^ciupter!  B^i^^cilen,  menu  in  bie  me(obifd)cn  Cunlnifie  biefeS 
<3|)ie(3  ha§  obligate  S3ocf§(a(^en  I)ineinnierfcrte,  erblirfte  id)  aud) 
tm  ^intergrunbe  eine  3[llenge  fleiner  ^eib^^bilber,  bie  bo§^aft  20 
tnftig  mit  ben  "^a^Iidien  ^bpfen  nirften  unb  mit  ben  gefreu^ten 
^ingern  in  nedenber  3d)abenfreube  it)re  9iiibd)en  fd)abten. 
5lu§  ber  33io{ine  brangen  alSbnnn  9(ngft(aute  unb  ein  entfe^= 
lid)e§  Seuf^en  unb  ein  (8d)Iud)5en,  mie  man  c§  nod)  nie  gefiort 
au[  ©rben,  unb  mie  man  e^  lneneid)t  nie  mieber  auf  Grben  I)oren  25 
luirb,  e§  fei  benn  im  Xtjak  ^o]api}at,  Jocnn  bie  toloffaten 
^ofaunen  be§  ®eric^t§  erflingen  unb  bie  nadten  2eid)en  \n^ 
ifircn  ©rcibern  f)erDor!ried)en  unb  i^re§  od)idfal§  I)arven  .  .  . 
5tber  ber  gequdlte  ^iotinift  t()at  ^jlb^tid)  einen  Strid),  einen  fo 
niafinfinnig  nerjmeifelten  6trid),  baf]  feine  ^etten  rafjetnb  ent=  30 
gmeifprangen  unb  fein  un^eimlid)er  @ef)ilfc,  niitfamt  ben  t)ev= 
t)ot)nenben  Unl)oIbcn,  Derfd)tt)anben. 

^n  biefem  3lugenblid  fogte  mein  9tod)bar,  ber  ^el^mafler: 
rr'Bdjahe,  fd)abe,  eine  ©aite  ift  i^m  gefprungen,  ba§  fommt  t»on 
bem  beftdnbigen  ^ijjicato  I" 


176  HEINE'S   PROSE. 

2Bor  ioirflid^  bte  ©aite  auf  ber  3?iDliiie  gefprungen?  ^6) 
twei^  nic^t.  ^6)  bemerfte  nur  bte  Strangftgurotion  ber  3::one, 
unb  ha  fc^ien  ntir  ^aganini  unb  jeine  Umgebung  ^Ii5^Ii(^  it»ie= 
ber  gan^  bermtbert.     ^enen  fonnte  id)  faum  irteber  ertennen  in 

5  ber  brounen  ^Dncf)§trad)t,  bie  i^n  me^r  t»er[tecfte  aU  befleibete. 
®a^  Derioitberte  ^tntli^  t)a\b  Der^iiUt  toon  ber  ^apu^e,  einen 
©tricf  urn  bie  ^iifte,  barfii^ig,  eine  einfame  tro^ige  (^eftalt, 
[tanb  ^aganini  Quf  einem  felftgen  SSorfprunge  am  ^eere  unb 
fpielte  SSioIine.     (£§  mar,  \vk  mid)  biinfte,  bie  Qdt  ber  S)dm* 

lo  merung,  ba§  Wbenbrot  iiberflo^  bie  meiten  3)ieere§fluten,  bie 
tmmer  ri)ter  fic^  farbten  unb  immer  feierlid)er  raufdjten,  im 
ge^eimni§bofl[ten  @inf(ang  mit  h^n  Xomn  ber  SSioIine.  ^e 
rijter  aber  ha^)  ^Jeer  murbe,  be[to  fat)Ier  erbleid)te  ber  §immel, 
unb  al§  enbtic^  bie  luogenben  28affer  mie  lauter  jc^arlac^greffeS 

15  S3Iut  auSfa^en,  ha  waxh  broben  ber  ^immel  gan^  gefpenftijc^= 
'^eH,  ganj  leic^enmei^,  unb  gro^  unb  bro^enb  traten  barou€ 
"^ertjor  bie  Sterne  .  .  .  unb  bieje  (Sterne  maren  fc^iuarj, 
fi^tuar^  mie  gtanjenbe  @tein!o^Ien.  9(ber  bie  3:one  ber  SSio= 
line  mnrben  immer  ftiirmif(^er  unb   fecfer,  in  ben  ^ugen  be§ 

20  entje^lii^en  (5pietmann§  funtelte  eine  fo  fpottifi^e  S^^^fti^rungSs 
luft,  unb  feine  biinnen  Sip)3en  bemegten  fid)  jo  grauen^aft 
fiaftig,  ha\i  e§  au^fa^,  al§  murmelte  er  uralt  berrud^te  3<^uber= 
fpriic^e,  momit  man  ben  Sturm  befc^mi3rt  unb  jene  bi3jen 
©eifter  entfeffelt,  bie   in   ben  Slbgriinben  be§  9)?eere§  gefangen 

25  liegen.  5[l?an^mat  menu  er,  ben  nadten  3irm  au§  bem  meiten 
SKondi^drmel  lang  mager  !)ert)orftredenb,  mit  bem  ^iebetbogen 
in  ben  Siiften  fegte,  bann  erfi^ien  er  erft  red)t  mie  ein  |)ejen= 
meifter,  ber  mit  bem  ^oi^f'erftabe  ben  (Slementen  gebietet,  unb 
e§   "^eutte   bann   mie   ma^nfinnig   in   ber  ^eere§tiefe,  unb   bie 

30  entfe^ten  SBIutmetlen  fprangen  bann  fo  geraaltig  in  bie  |)i)t)e, 
ha^  fie  faft  bie  bleid)e  ^immeBbede  unb  bie  fi^mor^en  ©terne 
bort  mit  i^rem  roten  ©d)aume  befpri^ten.  2)a§  ^eulte,  ha§ 
freifd)te,  ha§  frad^te,  al§  ob  bie  3Be(t  in  2^riimmer  ^ufammeu:; 
bred)ett   trottte,  unb  ber  ^i3nd)  ftrid)  immer  tjartnadiger  feine 


^Iorentintfd?e  TXad^ie.  177 

SSIoIine.  (£r  iooflte  hnx^  bie  ©eioalt  feine§  rafenben  2BiUen§ 
bie  [teben  ©ieget  f)red)en,  luomit  Salomon  bie  eifernen  STopfe 
l?erfiegelt,  nac{)bem  er  barin  bie  iiberiDunbenen  ^dmonen  t>er= 
fef)Io[fen.  Sene  3:i3))[e  ^at  ber  lueife  IPonig  in§  93Zeer  Derfenft, 
iinb  eben  bie  <Stimmen  ber  barin  t)erj(f)loffenen  ©eifter  glaubte  5 
ic^  5U  berne^men,  tud^renb  ^agonini§  SSioline  i^re  gornigften 
S3afeti)ne  grotlte.  9l6er  enblid)  glaubte  ic^  gar  luie  ^ubel  ber 
S3efreiung  jn  Uevne^men,  iinb  ou§  ben  roten  S3(utir)enen  fa^ 
ic^  ^ert)ortoud)en  bie  ^an|)ter  ber  entfeffelten  ^amonen :  Un= 
getiime  Don  fabel^ojter  |)dB(ic^teit,  ^rotobile  niit  ^(ebermau§=  10 
fliigeln,  ©c^langen  tnit  l^'^f'^Q^'^^^^^"'  ^^ff^"  bemii^t  niit 
Stric^termufc^etn,  (Seet)nnbe  ntit  |)otriarc()aIifd}  langen  83drten, 
28eibergefid)ter  mit  Srii[ten  an  ber  (S telle  ber  5Sangen,  griine 
^amel§ti5pfe,  3^^^ittergefc^o|)fe  Hon  nnbegrei[Iid)er  3^1^^^"^^"= 
fe^nng,  alle  ntit  !altflugen  ^tugen  ^inglo^enb  unb  mit  langen  15 
^lo^ta^en  ^ingreifenb  nac^  bem  fiebelnben  Wondft  .  .  .  ^ie= 
fern  aber,  in  bem  rajenben  93efd)ti)i5rnng§ei|er,  fie(  bie  ^lapn^e 
juriicf,  unb  bie  tocfigen  ^aare,  im  2Binbe  bafjinftattemb,  um^ 
ringelten  fein  §aupt  luie  fdituar^e  Sc^Iangen. 

S)iefe  (Srfd)einung  wax  jo  finneuenuirrenb,  ba^  id),  um  nid)t  20 
roa^nfinriig  5U  luerben,  bie  O^ren  mir  ^utjielt  unb  bie  ?tugen 
f(^to^.  2)a  tyar  nun  ber  ®|3uf  toerfc^rounben,  unb  al^  id) 
mieber  oufblidfte,  fo^  id)  ben  armen  ©enuejer  in  feiner  geiui3^n= 
Iid)en  ©eftalt  feine  geiuo^nIid)en  £omplimente  fc^neiben,  lud^renb 
ba§  ^ublifum  ouf§  entjUcftefte  applaubierte.  25 

„®a§  ift  alfo  ba§  berii^mte  Spiel  auf  ber  G=(5aite/'  bemerfte 
mein  9^ad)bar ;  „id)  fpiele  felber  bie  SSioIine  unb  luei^,  \m§  e^ 
:^ei^t,  biejeS  ^nftvument  fo  ^u  bemeiftern !"  3ui"  ^^^^  ^^^^ 
bie  ^auje  nid)t  gro^,  fonft  ptte  mid)  ber  mufitolijd)e  ^et^ten^ 
ner  geiui^  in  ein  (ange§  ^unftgefprdd)  eingemufft.  ^aganini  3° 
je^te  iDieber  ru^ig  feine  SSiotine  an§  ^inn,  unb  mit  bem  erften 
(Strict  feine§  93ogen§  begann  aud)  luieber  bie  munberbare 
3:ran§figuration  ber  3:one.  'iRur  geftaltete  fie  fid)  ni(^t  me^r 
jo  gretlforbig  unb  leiblid)  beftimmt.     3)ieje  Xone  entfalteten  \idf 


178  Heine's  prose. 

rul)ig,  ntQJeftatifcT)  luogenb  unb  anfd)menenb,  loie  bie  eineS  Drget= 
d)Lna(§  in  eincm  ®ome ;  unb  a{k§<  umr)er  t)atte  fid)  immer 
tueiter  unb  I)o^er  au§gebet)nt  ^^u  einem  foloffolen  SfJoume,  luie 
iiid)t   ha^  forpcr(id)e  '5tuge,  fonbern  nur  ha^  ?htge  be§  @eifte§ 

5  if)n  fnfien  tann.  ^n  ber  SiJiitte  biefe§  9f{Qume§  fi^mebte  eine 
leudjtenbe  Stno^d,  luorouf  viefengrofi  unb  ftol^er^nben  ein  9)?ann 
ftanb,  ber .  bie  SSioIine  fpielte.  2)iefe  5lugef,  n)ar  fie  bie 
Sonne?  '3d)  lueifj  nid)t.  5(6er  in  ben  3^9^'^  ^^^  SJJJanne^ 
ertannte  id)  'ipnganini,  nur  ibenlifd)   t)erjd)i5nert,  ^imm(ifd)  ner= 

10  fidrt,  uerfof)nung§uo(I  lad)elnb.  (Sein  I2ei6  btii^te  in  traftigfter 
.9JJannIid)feit,  ein  l)e(Iti(aue§  ©etwanb  umfi^Iofe  bie  Derebelten 
©Ueber,  urn  feine  6d)uttern  tuaflte  in  gliinjenben  Sorfen  ba^^ 
fd)iuar^e  .f)QQr;  unb  luie  er  bo  feft  unb  fid)er  ftanb,  ein  er^Q= 
bcnc§  (^litterbilb,  unb   bie  SSioIine  ftrid),  ha  wax  e§,   al^   ob 

15  bie  -gan^e  3d)opfung  feinen  XiJnen  ge^ord)te.  (Sr  wax  ber 
'ilJJenfd)='ip(Qnet,  urn  ben  fid)  boS  SSeltall  betuegte,  mit  gemefie= 
ner  5'eierH(^teit  unb  in  fetigen  9{^l)t^men  erfUngenb.  ®ieje 
gro^en  I2id)ter,  bie  fo  rut)ig  gtcin^enb  urn  i^n  ^er  fd))uebten, 
tuaren  e§  bie  Sterne   be^^  |)immel§,  unb  jene   tiinenbe  ^axmo- 

20  iiie,  bie  qu§  i()ren  $8eiuegungen  entftonb,  luar  e§  ber  3|)()aren= 
gefang,  \m\)on  ^oeten  unb  Se^er  fo  Diel  ^erjiirfenbe^  beric^tet 
^aben?  Bu^i^^ifcttf  J^cntt  i*^  ongeftrengt  tueit  ^inau§f^aute  in 
bie  bammernbe  S'^rnc,  ha  gtaiibte  16)  lauter  tueifee  luattenbe 
©eiDcinber  ju  fef)en,  tuorin  foloffale  ^ilgrime  t)ermummt  ein^er 

25  loanbelten,  mit  lueifjen  (Staben  in  ben  ^dnben,  unb  fonber= 
bar !  bie  golbnen  i?no|)fe  jener  Stcibe  loaren  chm  jene  gro^en 
2id)ter,  bie  id)  fiir  Sterne  get)a(ten  ^otte.  Sie  ^ilgrime  jogen 
in  loeiter  5?rei§ba^n  urn  htn  gro^en  S^ielmann  uinTjer,  Don 
hen  Xiinen  feiner  35io(ine  erglcinjten  immer  fetter  bie  golbnen 

30  ^ni3pfe  i^rer  Stdbe,  unb  bie  K^ornle,  bie  bon  i^ren  Si|3|jen 
erjd)oUcn  unb  bie  id)  fiir  Sptjdrengefang  fatten  fonnte,  lunren 
eigeutUc^  nur  ba§  rier^ntlenbe  (Sd)o  jener  35io(inenti)ne.  (Sine 
unncnnbare  ^eilige  3"J^^u»ft  um^nte  in  biefen  ^tcingen,  bie 
mand)mal  faum  ^iirbar  erjitterten,  luie  ge^eimni^tjoUe^  i^tuftern 


^Iorcnttrttfd?c  ZTad?tc.  179 

Quf  bent  28nffer,  bonn  luieber  ju^frl)nuevlicf)  ntifd)tr)ofleit,  it)ie 
^aIbf)orntbne  tm  5[IJonbfd)ein,  iinb  bann  cnb(ict)  mit  ungc,^u= 
geltem  ^ubel  bn^inbrauften,  nl§  griffen  tnufenb  58arbcn  in  bie 
©niten  i^rev  .^arfen  nnb  er^iiben  i^ve  ©ttmmen  gu  etncm 
®iegc§Iieb.  '5)a§  tnavcn  ^'longe,  bie  nie  ba§^  O^v  t}OX\,  fonbern 
nur  ha^'  igtx^  tviinmen  fonn,  menn  e§  be§  'il'?n({)t§  nm  .t)er5en 
ber  ©eliebten  rn^t.  SSiefteic^t  aucf)  begveift  fie  i^a?^  .^lev^  am 
"^etfen,  lidjten  Xage,  tnenn  e§  fic()  jaurfi^enb  Dcrfenft  in  bie 
@d)on[)eit§Iinien  unb  Obote  eine^^  griecl)ifc()cn  ^unftipert^  ..." 
„Ober  trenn  man  eine  SBcuteiHe  C^ampagner  ^u  ttiel  ge= 
trunten  ^ai  \"  lie^  fid)  plb^Hd)  cine  lad)enbe  6timme  lievnef)= 
men,  bie  unfeven  ©rjdtjler  loie  au§  einem  !Jroume  luectte. 


180  HEINE'S    PROSE. 


Sl]atfpcares  ZTTdbdjcn   unb  ^rauen. 

Unb  in  einem  fotc^en  Sonbe,  unb  untev  etnem  folc^en  58ol!e 
1)at  mUmm  S^offpeave  im  9tpri(   1564    ba^  Si(i)t  ber  ^e(t 
cvbtlcft. 
9(6er  ba§  (Sngtanb  jener  Xage,  loo  in  bem  noibijc^en  58et^= 

5  (e^em,  tyelc^e^  ©trotforb  on  ^Don  ge()ei|5en,  bev  gjJann  ge6o= 
ren  loarb,  betn  \v\x  ha^  tue(tlicl)e  (Suongetium,  luie  man  bie 
6'^a!jpeQrefcf)en  ^romen  nenncn  nti)d)te,  tjerbanfen,  ha^  @n9= 
lonb  jener  Xage  luar  geioi^  tion  bem  t)eutigen  fcf)r  tierfd)ieben ; 
and)  nannte  man  e§  merry  England,  unb  e§  bliif)te  in  ^ar= 

lo  benglanj,  S[Ra§fenfcf)ev5,  tieffinniger  'D'Jarretei,  fprubetnber  Zfja^ 
tentuft,  ii6erfd)mang(icl)er  Seibenfdiaft  .  .  .  ^a§  Seben  loar  bort 
noc^  ein  bunted  Xnrnier,  mo  fveilid)  bie  ebelbiirtigen  9?itter  in 
Sd^impf  unb  Grnft  bie  .^auptrode  fpielten,  aber  ber  :^etle 
Xrompetenton  and)  bie  biirgerlidjen  .^er^en  crjc^iitterte  .  .  . 

15  9tff  biefe  [arbenreid)e  Suft  i[t  feitbem  erb(id)en,  t)erfd)onen 
finb  bie  frenbigen  Xrompctenflcinge,  erIofd)en  ift  ber  fd)i3ne 
9?au)d)  ....  Unb  ba§  33ud),  meld)e^  bramatiid)e  ?8erfe  t)on 
SSitliam  6^af)peare  ^ei^t,  i)'t  a(§  STroft  fiir  fd)(ed)te  ^^iten  unb 
ai^  93emei§,  'i)a\i  jene§   merry  England  mirf(id)  ejiftiert  \)abe, 

20  in  ben  i^anben  be§  3So(fe^  juritrfgeblieben. 

G§  ift  ein  ©liid,  haii  ©^affpeare  zbcn  nod)  gur  red)ten  ^^it 
fam,  ba^  er  ein  3ciU]^">^ffc  S(ifabet^§  unb  ^afob§  mar,  a(§ 
freilid)  ber  ^roteftantiSmu^  fid)  bereit§  in  ber  ungejiigelten 
2)enffrei^eit,   aber  teine§ioeg§  in   ber  Seben^art  unb  ®efii^(^= 

25  meife  au^erte,  unb  ha§  ^ijnigtum,  beleuc^tet  tion  ben  le^ten 
@trat)(en  be§  unterge^enben  9?itterme1en§,  nod)  in  atler  ©lorie 
ber  ^oefie  bliif)te  unb  gldn^te.  ^a,  ber  S^olt^gtaube  be§  WiU 
tetalter§,  ber  ^atf)oIici§mu§,  mar  er[t  in  ber  St^eorie  jerftijrt; 
aber  er  lebtc  no(^  mit  feinem  Dollen  3^wber  im  ©emiite  ber 

30  3!}?enfd)en,  unb  er^iett  fid)  nod)  in  i^ren  ©itten,  ®ebraud)en 
unb  ^tnjt^auungen.    (Srft  jpdter,   93Iume  nai^  S3Iume,   gelang 


St^affpcarcs  lUabd^cn  unb  ^rauctt.  181 

e§  ben  ^urttonern,  bie  9?engion  ber  S^evgnugen^eit  gvunbdd^ 
511  entttJurjetn,  unb  u6er  ba^  gonje  Sanb,  luie  etne  graue 
5i?e6e(bccfe,  jenen  i5ben  Xriibfinn  ou^jubreiten,  ber  feitbem,  ent= 
gei[tet  unb  entfrciftet,  5U  einem  (auiuarmen,  greinenben,  biinn= 
|cl)Iafiigen  'i^ieti^mng  fid)  bertuafferte.  5 

^a,  biefer  \\t  bie  geiftige  Sonne,  bie  jene§  2anb  t)er^err(id)t 
mit  i^rem  ^ofbeften  Sii^te,  mit  i^ven  gnabenveid)en  (Straiten. 
9(ffe§  ma^nt  un§  'bovt  an  S^off^jeare,  unb  luie  berficirt  erfd)ei= 
nen  un§  baburcl)  bie  gen)o^nUd))'ten  ©egenftcinbe.  libera f(  um= 
raujcfjt  un'3  bort  ber  j^tttig  feine§  (^eniuS,  an^  jeber  bebeuten=  10 
ben  (Srfd)einung  grii^t  un§  jein  f(are§  5(uge,  unb  bei  gro^arti= 
gen  SSorfoflen  glauben  luir  i^n  ntand)mal  nirfen  ju  je^en,  leife 
nicfen,  leije  unb  Idcl)e(nb. 

SJ)iefe  unauf^Lh(id)e  Gninnerung  on  S^atfpeare  unb  burd) 
@^aff))eare  toorb  mir  red)t  bentlid)  ma^renb  meine^  ^tufent^oltg  15 
in  Sonbon,  lDdt)renb  id),  ein  neugieriger  9?eifenber,  bort  toon 
morgen§  bi§  in  bie  jpate  9cQd)t  nad)  hm  fogennnnten  Sffl^xU 
ttjUrbigteiten  ^ernmlief.  ^eber  lion  inQt)ute  on  bm  grii^ern 
lion,  on  (5d)affpeare.  ?UIe  jene  £)rte,  bie  id)  befuc^te,  leben 
in  feinen  t)iftorifd)en  ®ranien  i^r  unfterbiid)e§  Seben,  unb  20 
JMren  mir  cbcn  baburd)  tion  frii^eftev  ^WQenb  befannt.  S)ieje 
2)rameu  fennt  aber  bort  ju  Sanbe  nid)t  b(o^  ber  ©ebilbete, 
fonbern  aud)  jeber  im  S^olfe,  unb  fogar  ber  Beefeater,  ber 
mit  feinem  roten  9?ocf  unb  roten  @efid)t  im  Xoroer  al§  38eg= 
tueifer  bient,  unb  bir  Winter  bent  ^ittelt^or  ba§  SSerlie^  ^eigt,  25 
luo  9?id)Qrb  feine  9?effen,  bie  jungen  ^rin^en  ermorben  (affen, 
Derioeift  bid)  an  S^atfpeare,  n)eld)er  bie  nd^ern  Umftdnbe  biefer 
groujamen  ®efd)id)te  bejd)rieben  ^abe.  ?tud)  ber  Mfter,  ber 
bid)  in  ber  3Seftmin|terabtei  ^erumfit^rt,  fprid)t  immer  t»on 
©^afjpeare,  in  befjen  3:ragi)bien  jene  toten  ^bnige  unb  ^ijnis  3° 
ginnen,  bie  ^ier  in  fteinernem  tonterfei  auf  i^ren  ©orfo|)^agen 
ou#ge[trectt  liegen,  unb  fiir  einen  Sliding  fed)§  ^ence  ge5eigt 
tuerben,  eine  fo  milbe  ober  f(dglid)e  9to(Ie  ipielen.  (Sr  felber, 
bie  33ilbfdule  be§  gro^en  ®id)ter§,  ftet)t  bort  in  2eben§gri3^e, 


182  HEINE'S   PROSE. 

eine  er^abene  ©eftalt  mit  ftnnigem  ^nitpt,  in  ben  .^(inben  einc 
^ergamcntrolle  .  .  .  G§  fte^en  biedeirl)!  ^Q^&e^itiorte  barauf, 
unb  uienn  er  urn  9Kttternacf)t  bie  meii^cn  Stppen  beioegt  unb 
bie   Soten   befcf)iiHn-t,  bie   bort  in   ben   ©rabmnlcrn   rn^en,   fo 

5  fteicjcn  fie  ^ertjor  mit  i^ren  Derrofteten  .S^iarnifd)en  nnb  toevs 
fcI)onenen  .^ofgeioanben,  bie  9?itter  ber  uiei^en  unb  roten  9to)e, 
nnb  and)  bie  ®amen  ^eben  fid)  feufjenb  au§  i^ren  atu'^eftcittcn, 
unb  ein  Sct)it)evteri3e!Iirr  unb  ein  Sodden  unb  f^turf)en  evfcf)ant 
.  .  .  &an^  raie  ^u  2)rurl)taue,  Jt)o   id)  bie  S^Qtfpearefc^en  @e= 

lo  fd)id)t6brQmen  fo  oft  tracjieren  fa^,  unb  luo  ^ean  miv  fo  ge= 
luattig  bie  Seele  bemegte,  ttjenn  er  tter^ioeifelnb  iiber  bie  S3iir)ne 
rann: 

"A  horse,  a  horse,  my   kingdom  for  a  horse!" 

?tber  and)  in  SSejie^ung  auf  feine  rijmifc^en  ®ramen  inufe 

15  ©^affpeare  loieber  ben  SBorinurf  ber  <^ormlofigteit  on^iiren,  unb 
fogar  ein  "^oc^ft  begabter  ©^riftfteller,  ©ietricf)  ©rabbe,  nannte 
fie  ^poetifc^  berjierte  S^ronifen/'  urn  alter  'JRittctpunft  fe^te, 
wo  man  nid)t  luiffe,  tuer  ^auptperfon,  loer  ^fJebenpcrfon,  unb 
U'o,  luenn  man  aud)  auf  ©in^eit  be§  Drt§  unb  ber  3eit  t)er= 

20  5id)tet,  bod)  nid)t  einmat  ©in^eit  be§  ^ntereffeS  ^u  finben  fei. 
©onberbarer  S^^i^tum  ber  fd)drfften  ^Iritifer !  9?ict)t  fomo^t  bie 
le^tgenannte  Ginf)eit,  fonbern  and)  bie  (Sin^eiten  Don  Drt  unb 
3eit  mangetn  feine§ioeg§  unferm  gro^en  S)id)ter.  9?ur  ftnb 
bei  i^m   bie  SBegriffe  etiua§  au^gebe^nter  ai§  bei  un§:    ^er 

25  8d)aupla^  feiner  ^ramen  ift  biefer  Grbbafl,  unb  ha^  ift  feine 
(5in()eit  be§  £)rte§;  bie  ©tnigfeit  ift  bie  ^eriobe,  iDciljrenb 
n)eld)er  feine  6tiicfe  fpieten,  unb  ha^'  ift  feine  (Sin^eit  ber  ^eii, 
unb  beiben  angemciB  ift  ber  |)e(b  feiner  2)ramen,  ber  bort  aUj 
9J?itteI|)untt  ftra^It,  unb  bie  ©in^eit  be§  ^ntereffe§  reprcifentiert. 

30  .  .  .  ®ie  'J)D'lenfd)^eit  ift  jener  |)elb,  jener  .f)elb,  iueld)er  beftan= 
big  ftirbt  unb  beftdnbig  auferfte'fit  —  beftanbig  liebt,  beftdnbig 
^a^t  unb  noc^  me'^r  liebt  al§  'Eio^t  —  fir^  ^eute  tt)ie  ein  ^nrm 
!riimmt,  morgen  al^  ein  5tbler  ^ur  <Sonne  fliegt  —  '^eute  eine 


St^affpeares  IHabd^cn  unb  ^rauen.  183 

SfJarrenfapl^e,  morgen  einen  Sorbeer  berbient,  nod)  i3fter   6eibe0 
5U  gleic^er  3eit  —  ber  gro^e  QwtxQ,  ber  !(eine  9?iefe.  ...  . 

®iefeI6e  3:reue   unb  28at)rf)eit,  iueld)e   ©^nffpenre   in   betreff 
ber  (yefd)id)te   beurtunbet,    finbcn   luir    bei   i^m    in   betren   ber 
yiatm.    Wan  ^if(ec3t  ^u  facjcn,   bn)3  er  ber  9Jatur  beji  Spiegel    5 
t)ort)alte.     3)iejer  3(u§brurf  i)"t  tabeU)nft,  ha  er  iiber  ha§>  i8cr= 
l^altni^  be§  ®id)ter§  jur  9?atur  irreleitet.     ^n  bem  ^id)tergeifte 
fpiegelt  fid)  nid)t  bie  "tflatiiv,  fonbern  ein   S8i(b  bcrjelbcn,  ha^ 
bem  getreueften  Spiegelbilbe  d^nlid),  ift  bem  (^eifte  be^3  ®id)ter§ 
eingeboren ;   er  bringt  gleid)fnm   bie  3Se(t  mit  jur  3Belt,   unb  10 
menu  er,   au§    bem    trciumenben  ^inbe^alter   eriund)enb,   gum 
^^emuBtfein  feiner  felbft  gelnngt,  ift  i^m  jeber  2:eil  ber  duBern 
(Jrfd)einung§U)eU    g(eid)  in  feiuem  gon^en  3«i(i«ii«en^Qng   be= 
greifbor;    benn    er    trcigt    \a    ein    @Ieid)bilb    be§    ©anjeu    in 
jeinem  ®eifte,   er  tennt   bie   letjten  ®riinbe   atler  ^f)duomene,  15 
bie   bem   gemi3^nlid)en  ©eifte   rdtfel^aft  biinfen,   unb  auf  bem 
SSege  ber  gemLi^n(id)en  ^orid)ung   nur  muf)fam,  obcr  nud)  gar 
nid)t  begriffen  merben  .  .  .  Unb  mie  ber  9)Zat^emotiter,  luenn 
man  i^m  nur  ba§  tieinfte  (fragment  eine§  ^rcife^  giebt,  mu 
Derjiigtid)  ben    gon^en    I^rei^3    unb    ben  IRittelpuntt  be^fetben  20 
Qugeben  tann:   fo  and)   ber  5)id)ter,  menu  feiner  ^^tnfd)auung 
nur    ba^'   tieinfte    33rud)ftiid    ber   ©rfdjeinungoioelt   Hon   auBen 
geboten   mirb,   offenbart   fid)   i^m   gleic^    ber   gan^e   uniDerfelle 
^ufammen^ang  biefe§  ^rud)ftiirfe§ ;  er  feunt  g(eid)fam  eirtula= 
tur  unb  Centrum  aUer  '3)inge ;  er  begreift  bie  5)inge  in  i^rem  25 
ujeiteften  Umfang  unb  tiefften  9}Jittetpuntt. 


184  HEINE'S   PROSE. 

Cute3ia, 

©eorge  Sonb. 

„^ie  manniglid)  befannt,  ift  ©eorge  ®anb  ein  ^feuboni}m, 
ber  Norn  de  guerre  etner  |d)onen  ^tma^one.  S3ei  ber  3Sa^l 
bicfe§  9?amen§  leitete  fie  feine§iueg§  bie  ©vinnerung  an  ben  un= 
gliicffcligen   ©anb,  ben   SlJlenc^elmovber  ^o^e6ue§,  be§  einsigen 

5  fiuftjpielbirf)ter§  ber  S)eutfc^en.  Unfre  |)elbin  wixtjWt  jenen  9?a= 
men,  lueil  er  bie  erfte  ©ilbe  t>on  ©anbeou ;  fo  t)ie^  ndmlid)  i^r 
Sieb^ober,  ber  ein  ni^tung^iuerter  (3rf)riftftefler,  okr  bennod)  mit 
feinem  ganjen  9?Qmen  nid)t  fo  berii^mt  luerben  fonnte,  luie 
feine  ©eliebte  mit  ber  .^cilfte  be^'^felbcn,  bie  fie  Iad)enb  mitno^m, 

10  oI§  fie  i^n  berlie^.  2)er  luirf(id)e  9?ame  bon  ©eorge  ^anb  ift 
5turora  ^ubeDant,  loie  i^r  legitimer  ©atte  ge^eifeen,  ber  tein 
?Wl)t^o§  ift,  Juie  man  glanben  foUle,  fonbern  ein  Ieibli(^er  (Sbel= 
mann  au§  ber  ^rooin^  ^errl),  unb  ben  ic^  fetbft  einmal  ha^ 
SSergniigen  :^atte  mit  eigenen  ?lugen  ju  fe^en.     ^d)  fa^  if)n  fo= 

15  gar  bei  feiner,  bamal§  fcf)on  de  facto  gefd)iebenen  ©ottin,  in  i^= 
rer  tieinen  ^Bo^nnng  auf  bem  Onai  S^oltaire,  nnb  ba^  id)  i^n 
eben  bort  fat),  wax  an  nnb  fiir  fid)  eine  SRerfiuiirbigteit,  ob  wtU 
d)er,  mie  G^amiffo  fa  gen  loiirbe,  id}  felbft  mid)  fiir  ©etb  fe^en 
laffen  !i3nnte.     ©r  trng  ein  nid)t§fagenbe§  ^f)i(iftergefid)t  nnb 

20  fd)ien  lueber  biife  nod)  rot)  ^n  fein,  bod^  begriff  id)  fe^r  Ieid)t, 
ba'\i  feu(^tfU§(e  2;agtaglid)feit,  biefer  |)or5eUanf)afle  S31irf,  biefe 
monotonen,  d)inefif(^en  ^agobenbeiuegungen  fiir  ein  banaleg 
SBeibjimmer  fef)r  amiifont  fein  tonnten,  jebo^  einem  tieferen 
i^rauengemiite  anf  bie  ficinge  fet)r  nn()eimli(^  loerben  unb  ha^- 

25  felbe  enblid)  mit  ©d^auber  unb  ©ntfe^en,  bi^  jum  ^atjonloufen 
erfiiflen  mu^ten. 

^er  f^amiliennome  ber  ©onb  ift  ^upin.  ©ie  ift  bie 
^od)ter  eineg  ^JJanne^  Don  geringem  ©tanbe,  beffen  9)Jutter 
bie    beniljmte,   a  ber    je^t   Dergeffene  3:dn5erin  2)upin    geloefen. 


£utC3ta.  185 

®iefe  '5)upiu  foil  eine  nQtiirlicfje  ^^oc^ter  be§  5}?arjc^aU§  Wox\^ 
t)on  @ad)fen  geioejen  fein.  3)ie  9}?uttcr  be§  5Wori^  t»on  i2acf)fen 
war  ?lurora  toon  ^ijnig^marf,  nub  Sluvora  ^ubetiant,  iDeId)e 
ttac^  i^ver  ?f^nin  genannt  it)uvbe,  gab  i^rem  8o^ne  ebenfaUg 
ben  SfJamen  ^DfJori^.  liefer  unb  i^re  !Iod)ter,  ©olange  ge^ei^en  5 
nnb  an  ben  58ilb^auer  ©(efinger  t)ermaf)(t,  [tnb  bie  jiuei  ein^igen 
^inber  t>on  ©eorge  @anb.  @ie  luar  immer  eine  t)ortreffIirf)e 
SUlutter,  nnb  ic^  ^abe  oft  ftunbenlang  bem  franjofifc^en  @prad)= 
unterri(^t  beigelDo^nt,  htn  fie  i^ren  ^inbevn  erteilte,  unb  e§  i)"t 
jd)abe,  ha^  bie  famtUd)e  Academic  fran9aise  biejen  Seftionen  10 
nid)t  beiiDo^nte,  ha  [ie  geioife  batjon  Diet  pro[itieien  fonnte. 

©eorge  Sanb,  bie  gro^e  (3d)riftftetterin,  i)"t  jugteid)  eine  fd)one 
t^rau.  @ie  ift  fogar  eine  au^^gej^eic^nete  (5d)on^eit.  2Bie  ber 
©eniu§,  ber  fid)  in  it)ren  $8erfen  au%nid)t,  ift  it)r  ®efid)t  et)er 
j(^i)n  a[§>  intereffant  ju  nennen:  ha§>  ^n{txt\\ank  ift  immer  15 
eine  grajiiife  ober  geiftreidje  5tbiueid)ung  t)om  X\pn^  be§  (S(^6= 
nen,  unb  bie  3^19^  *^c>n  ©eorge  @anb  tragen  eben  ha^  ©eprage 
einer  grie(^ifd)en  3itegetmci^igteit.  ®er  <3d)nitt  berfetben  ift  je= 
bod)  nid)t  fd)roff  unb  mirb  gemilbert  burd)  bie  (Sentimentatitdt, 
bie  bariiber  mie  ein  fd^mer5tid)er  @d)(eier  au^^gegoffen.  2)ie  20 
(Stirn  ift  ni(^t  ^od),  unb  gefd)eite(t  fdtlt  bi^  5ur  @d)ulter  ba§ 
ti3ftlid)e,  faftanienbraune  2orfent)aar.  3f)re  5lugen  finb  etmo§ 
matt,  loenigften^  finb  fie  nid)t  gidnjenb,  unb  i^r  ^^euer  mag 
mo^I  burc^  niele  S^rdnen  ertofd)en  ober  in  i^re  SBerfe  iiberge= 
gangen  fein,  bie  itire  ^^tammenbrdnbe  iibcr  bie  ganje  SSelt  25 
berbreitet,  mandjen  troftlofen  ^erfer  er(eud)tet,  t>iefletd)t  aber  and) 
man(^en  ftiflen  Unfd)ulb^tempe(  Derberbtid)  entgiinbet  t)aben. 
®er  5lutor  bon  „2e(ia"  ^at  ftitle,  fanfte  5lugen,  bie  loeber  an 
@obom  no(^  an  ®omorrt)a  erinnern.  ©ie  f)af  meber  eine 
emanjipierte  ?lblernafe,  nod)  ein  mi^ige^  (5tum|)fnd§c^en ;  e§  ift  30 
tbtn  eine  orbindre  grabe  9?afe.  ^^ren  Tlunh  umfpielt  gen)ii^n= 
lic^  ein  gutmiitigeS  Sdc^eln,  e§  ift  aber  nid)t  fet)r  an^ic^enb ; 
bie  etma§  l^dngenbe  Unterlippe  nerrdt  evmiibcte  ©innlid)feit. 
®a§  ^inn  ift  Doflfleifdiig,  aber  bod)  fd)on  gemcffen.     Stuc^  itjre 


186  Heine's  prose. 

@cf)itltem  [inb  fc^on,  ja  |jrac^tig.  (S6enfa(I§  bic  ?hme  unb  bie 
|)dnbe,  bie  fe^r  flein,  idIc  i^re  ^^ii^e.  ^^r  iibriger  ^br)3crbau 
fd)eint  ettmg  511  bicf,  inenigften^  ju  furj  ^u  fein.  ^ur  ber 
.^opf  trcicjt  ben  ©tem^et  ber  ^'^c'l^itcit,  erinnert  an  bie  ebelften 

5  iiberbleibfet  ber  griei^ifc^en  ^unft,  unb  in  biefer  SBe^ie^ung 
fonnte  inimerf)in  einer  unferer  ^rennbe  bie  fcf)i.ine  "d^van  ntit  ber 
9}?avmorftatue  ber  SSenuS  Hon  Wilo  nergleic^en,  bie  in  ben  un=: 
teren  (Sd(en  be§  ^oubreS  aufgeftellt.  ^a,  ©eorge  (Sanb  ift  fcf)i)n 
luie  bie  SSenuS  t)on  3JJi(o ;  fie  iibertrifft  biefe  jogar  burd)  ntanc^e 

10  (Sigenjc^aften ;  fie  ift  g.  33.  fe'^r  niel  jiinger.  ®ie  ^^l)f{ognos 
men,  lDeI(^e  be^aupten,  baf?  bie  <Stimnte  be§  ^D^fenfdjen  feinen 
G^aratter  am  nntriiglidiften  au§f|.irecl}e,  miirben  fe^r  ijerlegen 
fein,  iuenn  fie  bie  an^erorbentlidje  ^^^"iQ^^it  einer  ©eorge  <Sanb 
ou§  ii)rer  ©timme  :^erau§Iaufd)en  follten.     Se^tere  ift  matt  unb 

15  me(f,  o^^ne  ^JJetatl,  jebodj  fanft  unb  angenetim.  ®ie  StJatUrliditeit 
i^re§  (Spred)en§  Derlei^t  i^r  einigen  9?ei§.  SSon  ®efang§begab= 
ni#  ift  bei  i^r  feine  ©pur;  ©eorge  8anb  fingt  ^oc^ften^  mit 
ber  SBratiour  einer  fd)onen  ©rifette,  bie  nodi)  nid)t  gefrii[)ftiicft 
'^at  ober  fonft  nic^t  thtn  bet  ©timme  ift.     ®a§   Organ  bon 

20  ©eorge  @anb  ift  ebenfomenig  gtcln^enb  mie  ha§,  \va§  fie  fagt.  (Sie 
:^at  burd)au§  nic^t§  Don  bem  f)3rubelnben  Sf|3rit  i^rer  Sanb^s 
mdnninnen,  aber  au(^  nid)t§  Don  i^rer  ©efd)im^igfeit.  liefer 
©d^meigfamfeit  liegt  aber  meber  33efd)eiben^eit  nod)  fl)m|.mt^eti= 
fd)e§  SSerfenten  in  bie  9?ebe  eine^   anbern  jum  ®runbe.     ©ie 

25  ift  einftlbig  ttielme^r  au§  ^od)mut,  meil  fie  bic^  ntd)t  mert  ^dlt, 
i^ren  ©eift  an  bir  5U  toergeuben,  ober  gar  an^^  ©elbftfuc^t,  loeil 
fte  bQ§  93efte  beiner  9tebe  in  ftc^  auf^une^men  tra(^tet,  urn  e§ 
f|)dter  in  i^ren  S3iid)ern  5U  nerarbeiten.  ®a^  ®eorge  ©anb 
au§  ®ei§  im  @ef|)rdd)e  nid)t§  ^u  geben  unb  immer  etmaS  gu 

30  ne^men  Derfte^t,  ift  ein  ^wflr  loorauf  mic^  5(tfreb  be  SJJuffet  einft 
aufmertfam  mad)te.  „©ie  t|at  baburd)  einen  gro^en  58orteiI  toor 
un§  anbern,"  fagte  9)Juffet,  ber  in  f einer  ©teflung  al§  Iang= 
jd^riger  ^abaliere  ferbente  jener  5)ame  bie  befte  ©elegen^eit 
l^atte,  fte  griinbli^  fennen  5U  lernen. 


£ute3ta.  187 

S^cie  fagt  ©eorge  ©anb  etiua§  28t^|ge§,  lule  [ie  iiberfjaupt  eine 
ber  untDi^itjjten  ^^ran^iifinnen  ift,  bie  id)  fenne.  ^it  einent  Iie= 
benSioiirbtgen,  oft  jonberOaren  Sac^eln  '^brt  fie  511,  menn  anbie 
reben,  unb  bie  fremben  (^ebanfeti,  bie  fie  in  fi(^  aufgenommen 
luib  berarbeitet  Ijat,  ge^^en  qu§  bem  5(Iam6it  i^re§  ®eifte§  iueit 
foftbarer  :^ert>or.  @ie  ift  eine  fc^r  feine  §ord)erin.  ©ie  t)Lnt 
and)  gevne  auf  ben  9?at  ifirer  g-reunbe.  93ei  i^ver  nnfanonifc()en 
(Sieifte§ric()tung  ^at  fie,  tuie  feegreiflicf),  feinen  33cid)tttatev,  bod)  ha 
bie  SSeibev,  felbft  bie  emoncipation§fiid)tigften,  immev  eine^^ 
mannlid)en'2enfev§,  einer  nuinn(id)en  5(ntoritdt  bebiirfen,  fo  i)at 
©eorge  ©anb  gteii^fam  einen  titterarifdjcn  Directeur  de  con- 
science, ben  |)^i(ofo|)^ifd)en  ^a^ju^iner  ^ievve  Seroui',  2)iefer 
toivft  leibcr  fe^r  tierberblic^  anf  if)r  Xalent,  benn  er  Derleitet  fie, 
fid)  in  nnflare  j^afeleien  unb  ^albau^gebriitete  ^httn  einsulaffen, 
ftatt  fic^  ber  t)eitern  ^nft  farbenretd)er  unb  beftimmter  ®efta(= 
tungen  ^in^ugeben,  bie  ^unft  ber  ^unft  luegen  iibenb. 

Sange  ^dt,  luie  id)  oben  bemerft,  luar  ?t(freb  be  9J?nffet  ber 
^er^en^^freunb  t)on  ©eorge  '8anb.  (Sonberborer  Biif^^t,  bn^ 
einft  ber  gro^te  2)ic^ter  in  ^rofa,  ben  bie  g-ransofen  befi^en, 
unb  ber  gri3^te  i^rer  je^t  lebenben  5)id)ter  in  SSerfen  (jebenfal^S 
ber  grij^te  nnd)  ^^ranger)  lange  ^di,  in  Ieibenfd)aft(id)er  Siebe 
fiir  einanber  entbrannt,  ein  lorbeergehbnteS  ^aar  bilbeten. 
©eorge  @anb  in  ^rofa  unb  5i(freb  be  5Dhiffet  in  58erfen  iiber= 
ragen  in  ber  X{)at  hm  fo  gepriefenen  33ictor  ^ugo,  ber  niit  fei= 
ner  grauenfiaft  f)artnarfigen,  faft  blobfinnigen  ^ef)arrlic^felt  ben 
S-ranjofen  unb  enblic^  fid)  felber  iuei§  ntad)te,  'i)a\i  er  ber  grb^te 
Sid)ter  ^ran!reid)^3  fei.  ^ft  biefe§  luirt(id)  feine  eigne  fi^e 
^bee?  ^cbenfallS  ift  e§  nic^t  bie  unfrige.  Sonberbar!  bie 
6igenfd)aft,  bie  if)m  am  ineiften  fer)(t,  ift  eben  biejenige,  bie  bei 
ben  t^ran^ofen  fo  Oict  gilt  unb  511  i^ren  fd)i.niftcn  Gigentiimlid)= 
feiten  ge{)ort.  ®§  ift  biefe§  ber  (^efd)mnrf.  3)a  fie  hm  i^k= 
fc^ntad  bei  atlen  fran5bfifd)cn  3d)riftf{eUern  antrafen,  mod)te  ber 
gdn5lid)e  QKangel  bec^felben  bei  SSictor  §ugo  i^nen  oie(teid)t  dmi 
a(^  eine  Driginalitdt  erfd)einen.     3Sa§  loir  bei  i()m  oni  unleib* 


188  Heine's  prose. 

Iid)ften  bermiffen,  ift  bo?,  Jua§  \mv  2)eut|c^e  „9?Qtur"  nenncn: 
er  ift  gemod)!,  oerlogen,  unb  oft  im  felbeu  35evfe  fud)t  bie  eine 
^citfte  bie  anbve  511  beliigeu;  cr  ift  biivd)  unb  burd)  fait,  luie 
nad)  5(u§fage  ber  .^leyen  ber  Xeufel  ift,  ei^^tolt  fogor  in  feinen 

5  leibenfd)aft(id)fteu  Srgiiffen;  feine  Segeifterung  ift  nur  eine 
^^Qnta^magorie,  cin  .^alful  o^ne  fiiebe,  ober  V)ielme^r,  er  liebt 
nur  fid);  er  ift  ein  Ggoift,  unb  bamit  id)  nod)  (2d)(immere§ 
fage,  er  ift  ein  C^ugoift.  Sir  fe^en  I)ier  nieljr  .^cirte  nl§  ^roft, 
eine  fred}e  eiferne  (Stirn,  unb  bei  allem  9teid)tum  ber  ^^antafie 

10  unb  be§  3Si^e§  bennod)  bie  Unbe^olfen^eit  eineS  ^art)enii§  ober 
eineg  SBilben,  ber  fid)  burd)  Uberlabung  unb  umpaffenbe  ?ln= 
menbung  t»on  ©olb  unb  ©belfteinen  ldd)erlid)  niad)t  —  furj,  ha^ 
rode  S3arborei,  getlenbe  2)iffonnn5  unb  bie  fd)aubert)aftefte  ®iffor= 
mitcit!    G'^3  fagte  jemanb  Don  bem   @eniu§  be§   SSictor  §ugo: 

15  C'est  un  beau  bossu.  ^a§  Sort  ift  tieffinniger,  oB  biejenigen 
al^nen,  n)eld)e  §ugo§  S5ortreff(ic^feit  rii^men. 

SBir  erleic^tern  un§  bie  SSeurteitung  ber  Serfe  ©eorge 
(SonbS,  inbem  loir  fagen,  bafj  fie  htn  beftimmteften  ®egenfa^ 
ju  benen   be§  SSictor  .^ugo   (ntben.     ^ener  ^lutor  ^at   aUe§', 

20  JDO§  biefeni  fe^It;  ©eorge  ®nnb  f}nt  Saf)r^eit,  9ktur,  @efd)mQd, 
(Sc^i3n^eit  unb  S3egeifterung,  unb  nlle  biefe  ©igenfd}aften  t>erbin= 
bet  bie  ftrengfte  §armonie.  ©corge  8anb§  ®eniu§  l^ot  bie 
luo^Igeriinbet  fd)i3nften  ^iiften,  unb  aHeS,  \m^  fie  fii^lt  unb 
benft,  ^aud)t  3:ieffinn  unb  5tnmut.     ^t)v  ©til  ift  eine  £)ffenba= 

25  rung  t>on  So^ttaut  unb  Otein^eit  ber  ^^orm.  3Ba§  aber  ben  ©toff 
i^rer  S)arfteUung  betrifft,  i^re  ©ujet^,  bie  nid)t  felten  fd)Ied)te 
©ujet§  genannt  merben  biirften,  fo  ent^olte  id)  mid)  ^ier  jeber 
S3emerfung,  unb  id)  iiberloffe  biefe§  Xf)mxa  if)ren  ^^einben. 


£ute3ia.  189 


<5emal5eau9ftenun$  vcn  \Si5, 

^ari§,  ben  7.  SO?ai  1843. 
S)le  ®emalbeou§[lett«ng  erregt  blefe§  ^a^r  ungeiDo^nHi^e^ 
^ntereffe,  abcv  e§  ift  mir  unmoglid),  iiber  bie  gepiiefenen  SSor= 
guglid)felten  blefe^  ©alon^  nur  ein  t^albmeg  t)ernunftige§  Urteil 
5U  fcillen.  Si§  je|^t  empfanb  id)  niiv  ein  5!J?ipe^agen  fonber= 
gleic^en,  luenn  id)  bie  @emQd)ei'  be§  iBonbre  bnrd)n)anbelte.  5 
®ieje  tollen  5'Oiben,  bie  afle  ju  g(eid)er  ^c'xt  auf  mid)  lo^freis 
fd)en,  biejer  dunte  SBa^inui^,  ber  mic^  t>on  ntlen  ©eiten  an= 
grinft,  biefe  9lnard)ie  in  golbnen  Dia^men,  inad)t  auf  mid)  einen 
|)einnd)en,  fotalen  Ginbvurf.  ^d)  quale  mid)  t>ergeben§,  biefe^ 
©[)ao§  im  GJeifte  ju  ovbnen  nub  ben  ^ebanfen  ber  ^dt  bavin  10 
5u  entberfen,  obcr  and)  nur  ben  t)enuanbtfd)o|tIic^en  (£^ara!ter= 
5ug,  luoburc^  biefe  (^emdlbe  fic^  al§  ^robufte  unfrer  ©egentoart 
funbgeben.  3t(Ie  SBerfe  einer  unb  berfelben  ^eriobe  ^aben 
namlic^  einen  folc^en  (Sf)ara!ter5ug,  ha^  5!)?a(er5eid)en  be§  S^'iU 
geifteS.  3-  ^«  Q^f  ber  Seininanb  be§  SSatteau,  ober  be§  15 
93oud)er,  ober  be§  58anIoo,  f))iegelt  fid)  ab  ha^  gva^ii^fe  gepu= 
berte  !3d)aferfpiel,  bie  gefd)minfte,  tdnbelnbe  Seeri^eit,  ha^  fufe= 
lid)e  Steifrorfgtiid  be§  ^errfd)enben  ^om^abourtum§,  iiberall 
^edfarbig  bebcinberte  §irtenftdbe,  nirgenb§  ein  @d)n)ert.  ^n 
entgegengefe^ter  2Beife  finb  bie  ©emdibe  be§  ®at)ib  unb  feiner  20 
@d)uler  nur  ha§'  farbige  Sc^o  ber  re|jublifanifd)en  2;ugenb|)eriobe, 
bie  in  ben  imperialiftifd)en  ^riegeru^m  uberfd)(agt,  unb  tt)ir 
fe'^en  {)iev  eine  forcierte  Segeifterung  fur  ba§  marmorne  9}JobeIt, 
einen  abftratten  froftigen  SSerftanbe^n-aufd),  bie  3ci^)iiwng  for^ 
reft,  ftreng,  fd)roff,  bie  ^yovbe  triib,  t)art,  untierbaulic^ :  @partaner=  25 
juppen.  5Sa§  ioirb  fid)  aber  unfern  SfJadjfommen,  menu  fie 
einft  bie  ©emcilbe  ber  t)eutigen  WaUr  betrad)ten,  al§  bie  5eit= 
lid)e  (Signatur  offenbaren?  5)urd)  uield)e  gemeinfame  (Sigen= 
tiimlid)tciten  loerben  fid)  biefe  $Bi(ber  gleid)  beitit  erften  ^lid  al§ 
©r^eugniffe  au§  unfrer  gegemmrtigen  ^eriobe  auSmeifen?    ^at  30 


190  HEINE'S   PROSE. 

DieHeicf)!  ber  ©eift  bcv  ^ourgeoifie,  ber  ^nbuftrinli^mu?,  ber 
je^t  ^a^  gan^e  jociote  Sebeii  ^'ranfreicf)§  burrf)bvingt,  avid)  \d)on 
in  ben  5eicf)neTiben  .^unften  fid)  bergeftalt  gettenb  gemad)t,  ha^ 
alien   ^eutigen  ©emdlben   ha§>  3Sn|)pen   biejer  neuen  §errjd)aft 

5  Qufgebriirft  ift?  33efonber§  bie  ^eiligenbilber,  luoran  bie  bie§= 
jiifirige  2tu§fteUung  fo  reic^  ift,  erregen  in  ntir  eine  fotd)e  SSers 
niutung.  3)a  ^cingt  int  langen  Bacii  eine  ©eifjelung,  beren 
^auptfignr  mit  i()vev  leibenbcn  ^DZiene  beni  ^irettor  einer  Der= 
iingliidten  ^i(ftiengefeUfd}aft  (it)nlid)  fie^t,  ber  Dor  feinen  ?(ttio= 

10  naren  fte^t  unb  3f{ed)nimg  aOIegen  fo((;  \a,  le^tere  finb  anc^ 
auf  bem  SBilbe  gu  fe^en,  unb  ^loar  in  ber  ®eftalt  Don  §enfern 
unb  ^^arifciern,  bie  gegen  ben  ®cce=^omo  fd)recfUd)  erboft  finb 
unb  an  i^ren  5tftien  fe^r  Diet  6JeIb  berloren  ju  §a6en  fdjeinen. 
2)er  ^n(er  foH  in  ber  i^auptfigur  feinen  Ofieini,  §errn  9higuft 

15  Seo,  |)ortrntiert  ^aben.  ®ie  @efid)ter  auf  ben  eigentlid)  t)ifto= 
rifd)en  $8i(bern,  luelc^e  t)eibnifd)e  unb  mitte(alterlid)e  ©efd)id)ten 
barftellen,  erinnern  ebenfall^  an  Sramlaben,  33i3rfenfpe!u(ation, 
SOiierfantili^mug,  ©piefsbiirgerlid^feit.  ^a  ift  ein  SSil^etm  ber 
©roberer  gu  fe^en,  bent  man   nur  eine  33cirenmit^e  auf^ufe^en 

20  braud)te,  unb  er  Dertuanbelte  fid)  in  einen  9?ationa(garbiften,  ber 
mit  mufter^aftem  (Sifer  bie  "^acijc  h^kl)i,  feine  5Sed)feI  pixniu 
lid)  beja^lt,  feine  ©attin  et)rt  unb  gemi^  ha^  (S^renlegiongfreu§ 
Derbient.  5lber  gar  bie  ^ortrdtS?  ^ie  meiften  ^ben  einen  fo 
pe!unidren,   eigennil^Mgen,   berbroffenen  3lu§bru(f,   ben   id)  mir 

25  nur  baburd)  erflcire,  baf3  ba^  lebenbige  Original  in  ben  ©tuns 
ben  ber  Si^ung  immer  an  bo§  (^elb  bad)te,  )ueld)e§  i^m  ba^ 
^ortrcit  foften  merbe,  mci^renb  ber  ^aler  beftanbig  bie  3eit 
bebauerte,  bie  er  mit  bem  jdmmerlid)en  2o()nbienft  bergeuben 
mu^te. 

30  .^orace  SSernet  gilt  bei  ber  9Jienge  fiir  ben  gri3Bten  SJJaler 
i^'ranfreid)^  unb  id)  mi3d)te  biefer  po|3uldren  ?(nfid)t  nid)t  gan^ 
beftimmt  miberfprcd)en.  3ebenfaU§  ift  er  ber  nationalfte  ber 
fran5i)fifd)en  ^aler,  unb  er  iiberragt  fie  atle  burc^  haS'  fruc^t= 
bare    Itonnen,   burc^    bie   bdmonifd)e    Uberfc^n)englid)!eit,   bur^ 


£ute3ta.  191 

Me  emig  blii^enbe  Selbfttierjungitng  feinet  ©c^i^^ferhaft.  ®a§ 
Sfflakn  t)'t  i^m  angeboren,  luie  bem  8eibentt>urm  t>a§>  (3)3innen, 
h)le  bem  $8oget  ha^^  ©ingen,  unb  feine  ^erte  erjd)etnen  luie 
(£rgebni[)e  ber  S^ottuenbigfeit.  ^ein  (3til,  nber  9?Qtur.  %xn6)U 
borfeit,  bie  an§  Sac^erlic^e  gveu^t.  (Sine  ^arifntuv  '^at  ben  5 
|)orace  SSernet  bargeftetlt,  mie  er  nuf  einem  ^otjen  9tof)e,  niit 
einem  ^Infet  in  ber  .^anb,  Dor  einer  nnge^euer  lang  Qn§ge= 
fpannten  Seintt^anb  ^inreitet  unb  im  ©alopp  malt ;  fobolb  er 
an§  ^nht  ber  Seinmanb  aniangt,  ift  and)  ha§>  (^emalbe  fertig. 
2BeId)e  ^enge  Don  foloffalcn  Sdjladitftiiden  ^at  er  in  ber  jiing=  10 
ften  |]eit  fiir  SScrjai(Ic§  geliefert !  ^n  ber  2:^Qt,  mit  9(u§na^me 
t>on  Ofterrcidi  unb  ^reuficn,  be[i^t  \vo\){  kin  beutfd)er  ^iir[t 
fo  Diete  6o(baten,  mie  beren  §orace  SSernet  fd)on  genmlt  ^at ! 
2i3enn  bie  fromme  @age  ma^r  ift,  ba^  am  Xage  ber  ^tuferftes 
t)ung  jeben  ^[Renfc^en  aud)  feine  SSerte  nad)  ber  ©totte  be§  15 
©eric^tS  begleiten,  fo  mirb  getui^  |)orace  SSernet  am  jUngften 
!5;age  in  S3egleitung  Hon  einigen  ^unberttanfenb  'iJKann  %n%= 
Dot!  unb  ^aDallerie  im  X^ate  ^ofap^at  aniangen. 


192  Heine's  prose. 


^c^  fjabt  in  ber  %i)ai,  teure  5)ame,  bie  S)en!tt)urbigfeiten 
meiner  ^eit,  injofern  nieine  ekjeue  ^erjon  bamit  qI§  3"fc^<iwer 
obev  alg  Opfer  in  33ern^iung  font,  jo  ma^r^aft  unb  getreu  a\^ 
ntliglid)  auf^u^eidjnen  gejuc^t. 

5  2)ieje  3luf^eicf)nungen,  benen  ii^  jelbftgejciUig  ben  Xitel  Mt  = 
moiren  bedie^,  t)abe  irf)  jebod)  jd)iev  jui  .£')Qljte  luieber  ber= 
nii^ten  tnii)jen,  teil^  auS  leibigen  5amilienmd[id)ten,  tei(§  au^ 
loegen  religiiijer  ©frupeln. 

^d}   ^q6c    ntid)    feitbem    kmii^t,    bie    entftanbenen    2n!unen 

lo  notbiirftig  ju  jiillen,  bod)  id)  fUvd}te,  po[tf)ume  ^f(id)ten  ober 
ein  jel6ftquQlerijd)er  Uberbru^  jiuingen  mic^,  meine  ^emoiren 
tior  meinem  Xobe  einem  neuen  5lutobaf6  5U  iiberliefeni,  unb 
JUQ§  Ql^bann  bie  f^Iammen  Devfd)onen,  loirb  t)ielleid)t  niemaB 
ha^  Xage^Hd)!  ber  Cffentlid)!eit  erbliden. 

I-  3d)  ne^me  mid)  mo^I  in  ad)t,  bie  S'l-'eunbe  5U  nennen,  bie 
id)  mit  ber  §ut  meine§  ^anuffri)3te§  unb  ber  58oUftredung 
ineine§  le^ten  2BiUen§  in  SBejug  ouf  ba^felbe  betraue;  id)  loiU 
fie  nic^t  nad)  meinem  5lbleben  ber  3«^i'inGlirf)feit  eine§  mitfeigen 
^ublifum^  unb  baburd^  einer  Untreue  an  i^rem  SJianbat   bIo^= 

20  ftellen. 

(Eine  fold^e  Untreue  ^obe  ic^  nie  entfc^ulbigen  fiinnen;  e§  i[t 
eine  unerlaubte  unb  un[ittlid)c  ^anblung  and)  nur  eine  3^^^^ 
t)on  einem  (Sd)riftfteUer  5U  Deri3[fentUd)en,  bie  er  nic^t  felber  fiir 
haS^  grofee  ^ublifum  beftimmt  f)Qt.     ^ieje§  gilt  gnn^  befonber§ 

25  ton  Sriefen,  bie  on  ^rinatperjonen  geric^tet  finb.  3Ser  fie 
bruden  lo^t  ober  ttertegt,  mac^t  fid)  einer  fyelonie  fd)ulbig,  bie 
SSerad)tung  berbient. 

^ad)  biejen  S3efenntni[fen,  teure  ®ame,  loerben  @ie  leic^t 
jur  ©infic^t  gelangen,  ba^   id}  ^fjnm  nic^t,  mt  ©ie   loiinjc^en, 

30  bie  Ceftiire  meiner  ^emoiren  unb  93rieffd)aften  geloa^ren  fann. 
^ebod),  ein  ^ijfling  if)rer  fiiebenSiuUrbigteit,  \vk  id)  eg  immer 


Ulcmoircn.  193 

tvax,  fonn  ic^  S^ncn  fein  $8ege^r  unbebingt  berireigern,  unb 
urn  meinen  guten  SBitlen  ^u  befunben,  luiU  id)  in  anberer 
SSeife  bie  tjolbe  ^Reugier  ftillen,  bie  nu^^^  einer  liebenben  ZdU 
no^me  nn  meinen  ®d)irffalen  t)eiDorge^t. 

SSelc^  ein  erfjabene^^  ©efii^l  niii^  einen  folc^en  ^iirdjenjihften 
befeelen,  iuenn  ev  f)inabb(irft  auf  ben  Juinimelnben  5!)?QvttplQ^, 
mo  ^anjenbe  entblofiten  .^;)Qn|)te§  niit  5(nbad)t  Dor  i^m  nieber= 
tnieenb  feinen  8cgen  eviunrten! 

3n  ber  italienijd)en  3fJeifebefd)ieibung  be§  .i'^ofratS  SJiovij^  In^ 
id)  ein[t  eine  53cfd)reibung  jenev  Scene,  mo  ein  Umftanb  Dor= 
fam,  ber  niir  eben|nll^^  je|U  in  ben  Sinn  fommt. 

Untev  bem  SanbDoIf,  ev^iifilt  SIKovi^,  'i>a§'  er  bort  auf  ben 
5lnieen  Hegen  fa^,  enegte  feine  befonbere  9lnfniei1jnmfeit  einer 
jener  luanbernben  9?ofenhan,^()dnbIer  be§  ^ebirge^5,  bie  au§  einer 
braunen  ^oljgattung  bie  fd)bnften  SJojenhdn^e  jd)ni|ien  nnb  [ie 
in  ber  ganjen  9iomagna  nm  fo  teurer  Derfanfen,  bo  [ie  ben= 
felben  an  obeneruid^ntem  <Veiertage  Horn  ^ap\tt  felbft  bie  3Bei()e 
3U  Uerfd)affen  luifjen. 

Wii  ber  grii^len  5lnbnd)t  lag  ber  ^JJann  auf  ben  ^nieen, 
bod)  hm  breitfrcimpigen  (^n(sf)ut,  Juorin  jeine  ^are,  bie  9Jofen= 
h-cinje,  befinblid),  t)ielt  er  in  bie  ^o^e,  unb  lua^renb  ber  ^apft 
mit  au^geftrerften  §dnben  ben  ©egen  jprad),  riittelte  jener  jeinen 
§ut  unb  rii^rte  barin  ^erum,  une  .kaftan ienDerfciujer  ^u  t^un 
pflegen,  loenn  [ie  i§re  .^aftanien  auf  bem  9toft  braten ;  gemif- 
fent)aft  jd)ien  er  bafiir  ju  forgen,  ba^  bie  Stojenhcinse,  bie 
imten  im  i^ut  logen,  and)  etioa§  t)on  bem  pa|j[tlid)en  <3egen 
abbefamen  unb  alle  gleid)mdf5ig  geioeif)!  loiirben. 

^c^  fonnle  nid)t  umt)in,  bicfen  riif)renben  3u9  ^i-^"  jrommer 
9?aiuetdt  ^ier  ein5u[Ied)ten,  unb  ergreife  mieber  ben  i^raben  mei= 
ner  ®eftanbniffe,  bie  atle  auf  ben  geiftigen  ^ro^efe  ^e^ug  ^aben, 
ben  id)  fpciter  burd)mad)en  mu^te. 

5tu§  ben  frii{)eften  ^Infangen  evflaren  fid)  bie  fpdleften  Gr^ 
fd)einungen.     6§  ift  gemife  bebeutfam,  ba^  mir  bereit§  in  mei= 


194  HEINE'S    PROSE. 

nem  brei(^e'^nten  SeknSja^r  ode  8t)fteme  ber  ^enfer  Oorgetragcn 
tuurben,  iiub  jiuar  burd)  cinen  e^nouibigen  (yeiftlid)en,  bev  felne 
facerbotakn  51mt§^flid)len  nid)t  im  geringften  t>ernQd)Idf[igte,  fo 
ha^  id)  ^iev  frii^e  \a^,  luie  of)ne  ^eud)elei  ^Religion  unb  B'^^if^i 

5    ru^ig   neben   einonber  gingen,  li)omu0  nic^t    blofj   in   niir   ber 

Unglauben,  fonbern  aiic^  bie  tulerantefte  @(eid)gu(tigfeit  entftanb. 

€rt  unb  3eit  fiub   and)   iuid)tige  SJlomente:   id)    bin  geboren 

511  Gnbe  be^  ffe|Jtifd)en  nd)t5e^nten  Saf)v^;mbevt'3   unb   in  einer 

(Stabt,  \vo  juv  3eit  meiner  ^inb^eit  nid)t    b(uf5    bie  S-ranjofen, 

xo  fonbern  aud)  ber  fran5o[ifd)e  ©eift  ^errfdjte. 

2)ie  t^ranjofen,  bie  id)  fennen  lernte,  nuid)ten  mid),  id)   mu^ 
e§  gefte'^en,  niit  S3iid)ern  befannt,  bie   niir  ein  ^orurteil  gegen 
bie  gan,^e  fvnn5D[ifd)e  fiitterntur  einflo^ten. 
^d)  ^abe  fie  and)  jpciter  nie  fo  fe^r  geliebt,  luie   fie    e§  t)er= 

15  bient,  unb  am  ungered)teften  blieb  ic^  gegen  bie  fran^iififi^e 
^oefie,  bie  mir  Don  ^wgenb  nn  fotd  tuar. 

^oran  ift  mo^(  5undd)ft  ber  %bU  2)aunoi  fc^ulb,  ber  im 
fil)ceum  ju  2)iiffelborf  bie  fvan5ofifd)e  (5pra(^e  bocierte  unb  mid) 
burd)au§  jmingen  luoUte,  fran5ofifd)e  58erfe  ^u  mad)en.      SBenig 

20  fe^Ite,  unb  er  f)atte  mir  nid)t  blo^  bie  fran5bfifd)e,  fonbern  bie 
^oefie  iiber^aupt  Derleibet. 

^d)  tenne  and)  ie|U  nid)t§  9tbgefd)macftere§  at§  ha?^  metrifd)e 
@l)ftem  ber  fran5ofifd)en  ^oefie,  biefer  art  de  peindre  par  les 
images,  loie  bie   "S^'onscfen  bicfelbe  befinieren,  iDeId)er  Derfefirte 

25  S3egriff  t)ieUeid)t  baju  beitrdgt,  bnfj  fie  immer  in  bie  malerifc^e 
^Qra^f)rafe  geraten. 

S^re  Wctvii  l)at  gen)if3  'i^rofrufte^S  erfunben;  fie  ift  eine 
ma^re  B^^^ongSjacfe  fiir  Giebanfen,  bie  bei  i^rer  ^of^wi^^it  gemi^ 
nid)t  einer  fo(d)en  bebiirfen.      2)Qfj  bie  Sd)on^eit  eine§  ©ebic^tS 

30  in  ber  iibenuinbung  ber  metrifd)en  Sd)iuierigfeiten  beftef)e,  ift 
ein  Iad)er(id)er  ®runbfa^,  berfeiben  ndrrifd)en  Oueile  entfprungen. 
Sie  i^ron^ofen  ^aben  biefe  mibrige  Unnatur,  bie  meit  fiinb= 
Rafter  a\§  bie  (^reuel  Don  Sobom  unb  ©omorr^a,  immer  felbft 
gefiit)U,  unb  i^re  guten  ©d)Qufpieler  finb  barouf  angeioiefen,  bie 


lUcmotrcn.  195 

SSerfe  fo  faccabiert  ^u  jprecf)ett,  ale   traren   fte  ^rofa  —  marum 
aber  oUSbonn  bie  iiberflufftge  Wix^t  ber  SSerfiftfation? 

(So  ben!' id)  je^t  unb  fo  fii^It'  ic^  fd)on  al§  ^na6e,  unb  man 
fann  fid)  Ieid)t  norfteden,  ba^  eg  jioifdjen  mir  unb  ber  alten  6rau= 
nen  ^eriirfe  gu  offenen  fs'einbfeligfeiten  tomtnen  ntufete,  al§  ic^  5 
i^m  edlarte,  inie  e§  mir  rein  unmijglic^  fei,  fran5i)fifd)e  58erfe 
§u  moc^en.  Gr  fprad)  mir  atten  ©inn  fiir  ^oefie  ab  unb 
nannte  mid)  einen  Sarbaren  be§  Xeutoburger  ^albe^. 

®urd)  ben  91eftor  unb  meine  Gutter  luurbe  ber  Qm)t  6ei= 
gelegt.  Se^terc  wax  uberr)au|)t  nid)t  bamit  jufrieben,  ba^  ic^  10 
58erfe  mad)en  ternte,  unb  feien  e§  and)  nur  fran^ijfifd)e.  @ie 
^atte  namlicf)  bamal^  bie  grli^te  9(ngft,  ha^  id)  ein  ^id)ter  ioerben 
mijd)te;  ba§  metre  ha§  (Sd)limmfte,  fagte  fie  immer,  ma§  mir 
^affieren  fonne. 

®ie  58egriffe,  bie  man  bomaB   mil  bem  9?amen  ^ic^ter  t)er=  15 
fniipfte,  maren  ndmli^  nid)t  fe^r  e^ren^aft,  unb   ein  ^oet  mar 
ein  ^erlumpter,  armer  Xeufet,  ber  fiir  ein  ))aar  J^aler  ein  (ye= 
Iegen^eit§gebid)t  Derfertigt  unb  am  Gnbe  im  .^of)3itat  ftirbt. 

3)Zeine  9)Jutter  aber  f)atte  grof^e,  :^od)fIiegenbe  -5)inge  mit  mir 
im  Sinn,  unb  atle  (Sr^ie'^ungeplcine  ^ieltcn  barauf  ^in.  6ie  fpielte  20 
bie  $)au|)trot(€  in  meiner  (£ntmicfelung§gefd)id)te,  fie  mad)te  bie 
programme  atler  meiner  ©tubien,  unb  fd)on  t)or  meiner  ®e= 
burt  bcgannen  i§rc  Grjie^ung^plane.  3<^  fi-ilgte  ger)orfani  if)ren 
au§gefprod)enen  3Biinfd)en,  jebod)  gefte^e  id),  baf?  fie  fd)ulb  mar 
an  ber  Unfrud)tbarfctt  meiner  meiften  58erfud)e  unb  33eftre=  25 
bungen  in  burgerlid)en  ©tellen,  ba  biefelben  niemaB  mgnem 
9?aturell  entfprac^en.  2e|5tere§,  meit  me:^r  al§  bie  3SeItbe= 
geben^eiten,  beftimmte   meine  3u^wnft. 

^n  un§  felbft  liegen  bie  Sterne  unfere^  @{iid§. 

3uerft  mar  e§  bie  ^rad)t  bc§  Saiferreid)§,  bie   meine  9J?utter  30 
blenbete,  unb    ba    bie   ;Jod)ter    eine§    (Sifenfabrifanten    unferer 
®egenb,  bie  mii  meiner  ^Jlutter  fe^r  befreunbct    mar,  eine  §er= 
gogin  gemorben   unb    i^r   gemelbet    ^atte,  ba^   i^r   ^ann   fef)r 
Uiele  Sc^Iad)ten  geiuonnen  unb  balb  auc^  ^um  ^i3nig  anancieren 


196  Heine's  prose. 

toiirbe,  —  ad)  ha  trtiumte  meine  9J?utter  fiir  mid)  bie  golbenften 
Spauletten    ober   bie    brobierteften    G^rend)argen    am    ^oje  be^ 
^aifer^\  befjen  2)ien)'t  fie  mid)  gan,^  511  loibmen  beabfic^tigte. 
S)e^f)a(b  mufete  ic^  je^U    Uorjug^meife  biejenigen  ©tubien   be= 

5  treiben,  bie  einer  folc^en  Saufba^n  |i5rber(id),  unb  obgleid)  im 
2l)ceum  fc^on  ^inlanglid)  fiir  mat^ematifd)e  3Bi)fenfd)aften  gc= 
fovgt  wax  unb  ic^  bei  bem  liebenSiuurbigen  ^rofefjor  Sremer 
DoUauf  mit  ©eometrie,  ©tatif,  ^l)bro[tatif,  4">^)braulif  unb  fo 
Jueiter  gefiittevt  imrb  unb  in  Sogarit^men  unb  5t(gebra  fd)ummm, 

10  \o  muBte  ic^  boc^  nod)  ^ribatunterrid)!  in  ber3le{d)en  ^i^^iplinen 
ne^men,  bie  mic^  in  ©tanb  je^en  foKten,  cin  grower  ©tra= 
tegifer  ober  niitigenfatl^  ber  ^tbminiftrator  t)on  eroberten  ^^10= 
binjen  gu  uierben. 

W\{  bem  ^all  be^3  ^aifeiTeid)§  mu^te  aud)  meine  SDlutter  ber 

15  prai^tnoUen  Saufba^n,  bie  [ie  fiir  mid)  getraumt,  entfagen;  bie 
ba{|in  jielenben  Stubien  na^men  ein  (Snbe,  unb  fonberbar!  fie 
liefeen  aud)  feine  (Spur  in  meinem  ®eifte  jurud,  fo  fe^r  ioaren 
fie  bemfelben  fremb.  ©§  mar  nur  eine  mec^anifc^e  6rrungen= 
fd)aft,  bie  ic^  Ijon  mir  marf  aU  unnii^en  ^(unber. 

20  9Keine  Gutter  begann  je^t  in  anberer  9t{c^tung  eine  g(an= 
genbe  3"^""!^  fiir  mid)  ju  traumen. 

S)o§  9?ot^fc^i(bfd)e  .^tau^,  mit  beffen  S^ef  mein  ^ater  Ker^ 
traut  mar,  ^atte  5U  jencr  ^c\t  feinen  fabelf)aften  §(or  bereit^ 
begonnen;   and)   anbere  ^iirften    ber   58anf    unb    ber  ^nbuftrie 

25  fatten  in  unferer  9?a^e  fid)  er^oben,  unb  meine  'iOlutter  be= 
t)auptete,  e§  fiabe  je^t  bie  6tunbe  gefd)lagen,  mo  ein  bebeu= 
tenber  ^opf  im  merfantilif^en  t^ad^e  ha^  Ungef)euerlic^fte  er= 
reic^en  unb  fid)  gum  ^iic^ften  (^ipfel  ber  meltlic^en  Wa6)t  em= 
porfd)mingen    tiinne.     ©ie    befc^to^    ba^er    je^t,    baf?    id)    eine 

30  @etbmad)t  merben  foUte,  unb  je^t  mu^te  id)  frembe  @prad)en, 
befonber^  Gnglifd),  @eogra|)t)ie,  S3ud)^alten,  fur^  alle  anf  ben 
Sanb-  unb  See^anbei  unb  ©emerb^tunbe  be5iiglid)en  2Biffen= 
fd^aften  ftubieren. 

Um  etma^  bom  ^ed)felgefd)dft  unb  ijon  ^olonialmaren  tennen 


JTtemotren.  197 

5U  lernen,  mu^te  id)  fpatcr  ha^^  Som^toir  eine§  33anfier§  mei= 
ne§  58ntev§  unb  bic  ©eiublbe  eine§  gro^en  (3|)e^erei^anb(erg  6e= 
fud)en;  erftere  S3efucf)e  bQuerten  f)bd)[ten§  brei  2Bod)en,  le^tere 
bier  3Sorf)en,  hod)  lentte  id)  6ei  biefer  ®e(ct3enf)eit,  mie  niQit 
einen  2Bed)feI  augsftellt  unb  tuie  ^uefatuiifje  QuSje^en.  5 

(Sin  berii^mtev  ^aufmonn,  6ei  n}eld)em  id)  ein  apprenti  millio- 
naire nierben  woUte,  nieinte,  id)  t)atte  fein  Zaknt  jum  Gr= 
irerb,  unb  Ind)enb  geftonb  id)  ifjm,  ba^  er  uui^(  red)t  ^oben 
inbd)te. 

2)a  balb  bamuf  cine  grof^e  .Spanbelefrifi*?  entftnnb  unb  irie  niele  10 
unjerer  ^reunbe   and)   niein    SSater   fein    ^ermbgen   Hevlov,  ba 
pta^te  bie  merfnnti(if(^e  ©eifenblafe  nod)  fd)nefler  unb   flaglid)er 
a\§   bie   imperiale,  unb   nteine   Gutter   ntu^te   nun   tuu^l    eine 
anbere  Saufba^n  fiir  mid)  trnmnen. 

@ie  meinte  jeht,  id)  miiffe  burd)au^  ^ui't'^^pvuben,^  ftubieven.     15 

(Sie  t)atte  ndmlid)  bemerft,  luie  (cingft  in  (Snglnnb,  nber  aud) 
in  ^vQutvcid)  unb  im  fonftitutionellen  '5)eutfd)(anb  ber  ^uri)"ten= 
ftanb  nllmad)tig  fei,  unb  befonberg  bie  ^(bttofaten  burd)  bie  ©e= 
iDo^n^eit  be§  L>fient(id)en  ^ortrogS  bie  fd)tt)a^enben  l^owptronen 
fpielen  unb  hahmd)  ^u  ben  l^Lid))ten  @taat§amtevn  gelangen.  20 
SJieine  'SKutter  l)atte  ganj  rid)tig  beobnd)tet. 

3)a  eben  bie  neue  Uninerfitdt  ^onn  ervid)tet  luovben,  luo  bie 
juriftifc^e  (^afultiit  lum  ben  bevu^mteften  ^rofeffoven  befe^t  mar, 
fd)irfte  mid)  meine  9}Jutter  unberjiiglid)  nnd)  ^onn,  mo  id)  bnib 
5U   ben  j^ii^en  ^arfelbei)§   unb  28elfer§    ja)5   unb   bie   ^anna  25 
i^re§  SBifjen^  einjd)Iiiifte. 

SSon  ben  fieben  ^t^^ien,  bie  id)  auf  beutfd)en  llniuevfitaten 
5ubrad)te,  nergeubete  id)  brei  fd)i3ne  blii^enbc  fieben^-ja^re  burd) 
ha^'  ©tubium  ber  rbmifd)en  ^lofutftif,  ber  3»i"i^4''niben5,  biefer 
illiberatften  9Bifienfd)aft.  30 

3SeId)  ein  fiird)ter(id)e^3  S3ud)  ift  ba^3  Sior^iS  3uri§,  bie  33ibe( 
be§  6goi§mu§! 

3Sie  bie  3fJi3mer  felbft  blieb  mir  immcr  Uer^a^t  if)r  9ied)t§= 
fobej.     ^iefe   Otduber   iDoIlten    i(}ren    9?aub   fid)er    ftetlen,  unb 


198  Heine's  prose. 

\va^  [ie  mit  bent  (Srf)it)eite  erbeutet,  fud)ten   fie  burd^  ©efe^e  §u 

jd^ii^^en;   be^^alb  luar    bev  9?Qubev  511   glcid)er  3^it  ©olbot  unb 

9(bt)o!at  unb  e§  entftnnb  eiue  ^Jlijdjung  ber  imberiuartigften  9(rt. 

^Bafir^aftig  jeuen  romi]d)en  "S^ieben  nerbanfen  luir  bie  ^J^eorie 

5  be§  Gigentum^\  ba§  t)orf)er  nur  qI§  X^atfad)e  beftanb,  unb  bie 
91u^bi(bung  biejer  Se^re  in  i^rcn  jc^niibeften  loniequenjen  ift 
jene§  gepriefene  rumifd)e  9ied)t,  ba§  alien  imferen  t)eutigen  2e= 
giSlationen,  ja  nden  ntobernen  ©taat§inftituten  j^u  03vunbe 
liegt,  obgleid)  e§  im  grellften  ^Biberjpvud)  mit  ber  aieligion,  ber 

10  SWoral,  bem  ^enfd}engefiif)I  unb  ber  SSernunjt  fte"^!. 

^d)  bradjte  jene§  Stubium  ^u  ©nbe,  ober  id)  fonnte  mi^ 
nimmer  entfd)Iie^en,  Hon  foldjer  (£rrungenjd)aft  ©ebraud)  ^u 
ma(j^en,  unb  bielleid)!  and)  meil  id)  fii^Ite,  ha^  onbere  mid)  in 
ber   9lbboIa[ferie    unb    3?Qbutifterei    Ieid)t    iiberfliigein    miirben, 

15  ^ing  id)  meinen  juriftifc^en  ^oftor^ut  an  ben  9?agel 

Tlcxm  Sautter  mo^te  eine  nod)  ernftere  ^iene  a[§>  ge= 
n:)Li:^nlid).  5lber  id)  mar  ein  fef)r  ent)ad)fener  ^Henfd)  gemorben, 
ber  in  bem  filter  ftanb,  mo  er  ber  miitterlid)en  Db^ut  ent? 
be^ren  mu^. 

20  3)ie  gute  ^^rau  mar  ebenjatl^  cilter  gemorben,  unb  inbem  fie 
nad)  fo  maud)em  §ia§fo  bie  Dberleitung  meine§  fieben^  auf= 
gab,  bereute  fie,  loie  loir  oben  gefe^en,  ha'iii  fie  mic^  nid)t  bem 
geiftlic^en  (Stanbe  gemibmet. 

@ie  ift   je^t    eine  9Jiatrone    t)on  87  ^at)ren    unb    i^r  (^eift 

25  t)at  bur(^  'i)a§>  filter  nid)t  gelitten.  fiber  meine  mirflid)e  ^enf= 
art  {)at  fie  fic^  nie  eine  ^-)errfd)aft  angema^t  unb  mar  fiir  mid) 
immer  bie  ®d)onung  unb  Siebe  fetbft. 

@ie  mar  fl^arfam,  ober  uur  in  S3e5ug  auf  i^re  eigene  ^erfon; 
fiir  ha§  SSergniigen  anbrer  fonnte  fie  t»erfc^menberifc^  fein,  unb 

30  ba  fie  ha^  C^elb  nid)t  liebte  fonbern  nur  fd)d^te,  fd)enfte  fie  mit 
kid^ter  ^^anh  unb  fet^te  mid)  oft  burd)  if)re  SBo^It^citigfeit  unb 
i^reigebigfeit  in  (Srftaunen. 

^eld)e  5IufoVferung  bemieS  fie  bem  ©ofme,  bem  fie  in  fd)n)ie= 
riger  S^xt  uic^t   b(o^   ha^  ^rogramm   feiner   ©tubieu,  fonbern 


ITTemoircn.  "  199 

Qud)  bte  SJiittel  ba^u  lieferte!  5(1^  id)  bie  Unitierfitat  bejog,  tDa= 
ren  bie  ©efdidfte  meine§  35aterg  in  je^r  tmurigem  3w[tanb, 
unb  meine  5Kutter  t)erfaufte  i^ren  Sd)niucf,  ,f)Q(«6anb  imb  C^r= 
ringe  tton  grul3eni  SBerte,  xim  mir  ba§  5(itc-fommeu  fiiv  bie  bier 
erften  llnilievfitat!o|af)ve  511  [id)ern.  5 

3d)  luav  iiOrigenS  nid)t  ber  er[te  in  unfevev  j^amilie,  ber  auf 
ber  Unit»erfttat  ©belfteine  aufgegefjen  unb  ^crlen  t)erjd)(urft 
i^Qtte.  S)er  Skater  nteiner  9)Zuttev,  luie  biefe  niir  einft  er^ci^Ite, 
erprobte  basfelOe  ^unftftiirf.  SS)ie  Siituelen,  \vd(i)t  ba§  ©ebettnid) 
feiner  Derftovbenen  9Jiuttev  Der^ierten,  mnjiten  bie  5loften  feine^  10 
5tufent^nlt§  auf  ber  UniDerfitdt  kftreiten,  nl^>  fein  3Saler,  ber 
alte  fiQ5oru§  be  (^elbern,  bind)  einen  ©uccejfion^ljro^efj  mit 
einer  Der^eirateten  @d)n)e[ter  in  grofee  ^Irmut  geraten  Junr,  er,  ber 
Don  feineni  SSater  ein  SSermiigen  geerbt  ^atte,  Hun  beffen  ©riifee 
mir  eine  alte  ®ro^mu()nie  fo  Kiel  SSunberbinge  er,^a^(te.  15 

^lad)  meiner  SJlutter  befd^dftigte  fid)  ntit  meiner  geiftigen 
SBilbung  ganj  befonbcr^  i^r  ^ruber,  mein  C()eim  Simon  be 
©etbern.  6r  ift  tot  feit  stoanjig  SflfFC"-  ^^  ^^'^^  ein  ©on- 
berling  bon  unfd)einbarem,  \a  fogar  ndrrifd)em  ^iu^ern.  (Sine 
fleine,  ge^dbige  ?yigur  niit  einem  bld^(id)en,  ftrengen  ®efid)te,  20 
beffen  9?afe  jiuar  gried)ifd)  gerablinigt,  ober  gemif?  urn  ein  3)rit= 
tel  Idnger  loor,  al§  bie  @ried)en  i()re  9c'afen  ju  tragen  pflegten. 

^n  feiner  ^ugenb,  fagte  man,  fei  biefe  9?ofe  toon  geioo^nlid^er 
®rb^e  gemefen  unb  nnr  burd)  bie  iibte  ®eluo^nt)eit,  bafi  er  fid) 
beftdnbig  baran  ^upfte,  foil  fie  fid)  fo  iibergebiit)r(id)  in  bie  Sdnge  25 
ge^ogen  ^aben.  <Vvagten  unr  ^inber  ben  Cf)m,  ob  ha?-'  ma^r 
fei,  fo  Deriuie^^  er  un^5  fo(d)e  refpeftiuibrige  Slebe  mit  grofjem  (Sifer 
unb  ^upfte  fid)  bann  luieber  an  ber  'iltafe. 

(Sr  ging  gan,^  a(tfrdn!ifd)  getleibet,  trug  furjc  93einfleiber,  mei^= 
feibene  (Stritmpfe,  @d)nal(enfd)nl)e  unb  nad)  ber  attcn  Dlobe  einen  30 
jiemlid)  langen  ^o);>l  ber,  toenn  haS-^  Heine  93?dnnd)en  burd)  bie 
©tragen  trippcltc,  luni  einer  ®d)u(tcr  ,^ur  anbern  flog,  allerlei 
^apriolen  fd)nitt  unb  fid)  itber  feinen  eignen  .^errn  I)inlcr  feinem 
9iitden  511  mo!ieren  fd)ien. 


200  Heine's  prose. 

Oft,  tDenn  ber  gute  Cnfel  in  ©ebonfen  bevtieft  fafe  ober  bie 
Beituncj  \a§,  iiberfdjlid)  mid)  haO'  freule  Gfieliifte,  :^elmlid)  fein 
3opfd)en  gu  ergreifen  imb  baron  ju  sicken,  nig  lucije  e§  eine 
^auSflingel,  inoriiber  cbenfoflg  ber  0:^m  [id)  \d)v  erbofte,  inbem 

5    er   jommernb   bie  S^mht  rang   iiber   bie  junge   93rut,  bie   t>or 

nid)t§  inet}r  9?efpeft  fjat,  lueber  bnrd)  nienfd)Iid)e  nod)  bnrd)  gott= 

-Iid)e  ^tutorittit  me^r  in  (5d)ranfen  ^u  t^alten  nnb  [id)  enb(id)  an 

bem  .^eitig[ten  Uergrei[en  luerbe. 

aSar   ober   ha^'  ^'hifsere   be§  5!}Zannea  nid)t   geeignet,  9ic[peft 

lo  ein5u[(ofeen,  [o  loar  [ein  ^nnereS,  [ein  iQtx^  be[to  re[peftabler, 
unb  e§  ioar  ba§  brat)[te  nnb  ebelmiitig[te  ^^er^,  ba§  ic^  ^ier  ou[ 
©rben  fennen  lernte,  ©§  iuar  eine  (?f)renf)a[tigteit  in  bem 
SDianne,  bie  an  ben  9?igori§mn§  ber  (£t)re  in  alt[pani[d)en  ^ra= 
men  erinnerte,  nnb  and)  in  ber  STreue  g(id)  er  ben  .^lelben  ber= 

15  [etben. 

"^ad)  iDeItUd)en  a3egri[[en  luar  [ein  Seben  ein  t)er[e^(te§.  @i= 
mon  be  ©elbern  ftatte  im  ^oUegium  ber  Se[niten  [eine  [oge= 
nannten  f)umani[ti[d)en  ©tubien,  ^unmniora,  gemad)t,  hod)  aB 
ber  3:0b  [einer  GItern  i§m  bie  Uiiflig  [reie  3Sa()I  einer  2eben§= 

20  Iau[ba^n  Iie[j,  ma^Ite  er  gar  feine,  uer(^id)tete  an[  jebe§  [ogenannte 
S3rot[tubium  ber  nu§Ianbi[d)en  llnit)er[itoten  unb  blieb  lieber 
ba'^eim  gu  S)ii[[elbor[  in  ber  „5(r(^e  ^fJoa",  )uie  ba§  fleine  ^au§ 
^ie^,  loelc^eS  i^m  [ein  58ater  :^interUeB  unb  iiber  i>e\im  3:pre 
ha^  58ilb   ber  Hrd)e   9?oa   red)t   t)iib[d)   au§gemei^elt   unb   bunt 

25  foloriert  5U  [c^auen  luar. 

58on  ra[t(o[cm  f^Ieifee,  iiberlieB  er  [ic^  ^ier  alien  [einen  gele^r= 
ten  Sieb^abereien  unb  ®c^nurr^[ei[ereien,  [einer  SSibliomanie  unb 
be[onber§  [einer  3Sut  be§  (Sc^ri[t[teIIerng,  bie  er  be[onber§  in 
))oIiti[d)en  XageSblattern  unb  ob[furen  3eit[d)ri[ten  aueliefe. 

30  9?ebenbei  ge[agt  fo[tete  il)m  nic^t  blofe  ha§'  ©d)reiben,  [onbern 
and)  ha§  ^enfen  bie  gro^te  5{n[trengung. 

Gnt[tanb  bie[e  @d)reibtDut  bielleic^t  bnrd)  ben  5)rang,  gemein= 
niifiig  gu  mirfen?  ©r  na^m  teil  an  alien  3:agc§[ragen  unb 
bag  Se[en  toon  B^itungen  unb  S3ro[d)iiren  trieb  er  big  5ur  9J?a= 


JTtemotrcn.  201 

nie,  aber  nid)t  eigent(icf)  luegen  feiner  Cyela^rt^eit,  fonbern  treil 
jein  58ater  unb  jein  33rubev/^oftLnen  bev  ^ebijin  geluefen. 
Unb  bie  alten  SSeiber  lieBen  c^5  fid)  nid}t  auercben,  bafj  ber 
@Df)u  be§  alten  2)oftor^\  ber  [ie  \o  oft  furiert,  nid}t  aud)  bie 
^cilmittet  feine§  S?ater§  geerbt  ^aben  iniiffe,  unb  luenn  fie  er=  5 
franften,  famen  fie  ju  i^m  gelaufen  niit  ^eineu  unb  58itten, 
bo^  er  i^nen  fage,  \va§  if}nen  fe^Ie.  SBenn  ber  nrme  C^eim 
folc^eriueife  in  feinen  Stubien  gcftbrt  nntrbc,  fonnte  er  in  ^oxn 
geraten,  unb  bie  alten  Xrudcn  ^um  Xeufet  n}iinfd)en  unh  bat)on= 
jogen.  10 

SJ)tefer  Cf)eim  mar  e§  nun,  ber  auf  meine  geiftige  Silbung 
gro^en  Ginfluf^  geiibt  unb  bent  id)  in  fo(d)er  33e5ie^ung  unenb= 
lic^  Diet  5U  berbanfen  ^obe.  28ie  fe^r  and)  unfere  9(nfic^ten 
berfd)ieben  unb  fo  tiimmerlid)  and)  feine  Iitterarifd)en  33eftrebun= 
gen  waren,  fo  regtcn  fie  bod)  t)ielleid)t  in  ntir  bie  Suft  ju  fc^rift=  15 
Uc^en  58erfud)en. 

2)er  D^m  fd)rieb  eincn  alten  fteifen  ^lan^Ieiftit,  luie  er  in  htn 
^efuitenfc^uten,  mo  Satein  bie  .^au|)tfad)e,  gele^rt  mirb,  unb 
!onnte  fid)  nid)t  Ieid)t  befreunben  mit  meiner  9(u§brurf0nieife,  bie 
i^m  5U  Ieid)t,  jn  fpielenb,  ju  irrenerenjibS  borfam.  ^(ber  fein  20 
(Sifer,  momit  er  mir  bie  ^ilf^^mittel  be§  geiftigen  f^ortfc^ritt^  5U= 
h)ie§,  mar  fiir  mid)  Don  grii^tem  ^^Ju^en. 

Gr  befc^en!te  fc^on  ben  ^naben  mit  hen  fc^bnften,  foftbarften 
SSerfen;  er  ftellte  ^u  meiner  58erfugung  feine  eigene  93ibHot£)ef, 
bie  an  !(affifd)en  S3iid)ern  unb  mid)tigen  Xage^^^brofd)uren  fo  reid)  25 
mar,  unb  er  erlaubte  mir  fogar,  auf  bent  Sbtler  ber  9trd)e  Ttoa 
in  ben  £iften  ^ertim^uframen,  morin  fid)  bie  alten  33uc^er  unb 
©friptitren  be§  feligen  65ro^liater§  befanben. 

S)er  befte  unb  foftbarfte  ^^unb  jebod),  ben  id)  in  hen  beftdub= 
ten  ^iften   mad)te,  mar   ein   ^^oti^enbud)   t»on   ber  i^'^anb   eines  3° 
S8ruber§  meineS  (^ro^ttaterS,  ben  man  ben  S^etialier  ober  ben 
9JJorgenIanber  nannte,  itnb  bon  meld)em  bie  alten  9J?u^men  im= 
mer  fobtel  5U  fiitgen  unb  ju  fagen  muBten. 

liefer  ©ro^ofieim,  meld)er  ebeitfafl§  ©itnon  be  (^etbern  ^ie^, 


202  HEINE'S    PROSE. 

ntu^  ein  fonbcrttaver  .<peiU(]cr  gemefen  feitt.  ^en  3»ttomen  ber 
^^orgenlcinber"  empfiiuj  er,  Juei(  er  gro^e  Steifen  im  Oviente 
gemadjt  unb  fid^  bei  feiner  ^liirffe^r  immer  in  orientnlijcf)e  Xrac^t 
fleibcte. 

5  *?(ni  Inntjften  fdjeint  er  in  hzn  ^uftenftcibteu  9?orbafrifaa,  na= 
inent(icf)  in  i)cn  ninroffanifrf)cn  ©tnaten  toerinetlt  ^u  ^aben,  mo 
er  bon  einem  '^ortngiejen  bn§  .^anbluerf  cine§  2Bnffenfd)mieb§ 
eriernte  unb  ba^^fcUie  niit  ©(iirl  betried. 

Gr  JuoIIfa^rtete  nad)  ^erufalem,  iuo  er  in  ber  SSer^iicfung  be§ 

lo  (^et)ete§,  auf  bem  Serge  SWoria,  ein  (^efidjt  ^atte.  3Ba§  fn^  er? 
Gr  offendarte  c§  nie. 

Gin  nnabrjdngigcr  $8cbuinenftamm,  ber  fid)  nid)t  ^um  ^^^lam, 
jonbern  ju  einer  5(rt  SJJofai^MnuS  befannte  unb  in  einer  ber  un= 
betonnten  Cafcn  ber  norba[rifanijd)en  ©anbiuiifte   g(eid)fam  fein 

15  9(bfteigequarlier  t)attc,  locifiUe  ifin  ju  feinem  9lnfii^rer  nber  @d)eif. 
2)iefe§  friegerifd)e  3SuIfd)en  lebte  in  ^^e^be  mit  alien  ^a^hax- 
ftcimmen  unb  mar  ber  (Sdirerfen  ber  .^aratoanen.  (Suro^aijd) 
5U  reben:  mein  feliger  ®rof5oI)eiinf  ber  fromnte  Sifiondr  Dom 
tieiligen  33erge  TOoria,  loarb  3idnber§an|.itmann.     ^n  biefer  jd)o= 

20  nen  Q5egenb  ermarb  er  and)  Jene  .^enntniffe  Don  ^ferbe^uc^t 
unb  jene  SfJeiterfiinfte,  momit  er  nad)  feiner  .£oeimfet)r  in§  9lbenb= 
lonb  fo  Diele  Seluunbcrnng  erregte. 

9(n  hax  t»erfd)iebenen  .*pofen,  mo  er  fid)  (ange  auff)ie(t,  gldn^te 
er  and)  burd)  feine  |)erfonIid)e  Sd)ont)eit  unb  8tattlid)feit,  fomie 

25  auc^  burc^  bie  ^rac^t  ber  orientalifdjen  .^letbung,  melc^e  befon= 
ber§  auf  bie  ^^rauen  i^ren  3'^i^f^^^'  ^^f*^^-  ^^"  imponierte  mo^I 
nod)  am  nteiften  burd)  fein  norgeblid)e§  (^e^eimmiffen,  unb  nie= 
manb  magte  e§,  ben  aUmdd)tigen  9?efromanten  bei  feinen  ^ot)en 
©ijnnern   tjerab^ufc^en.     3)er   ©eift   ber   intrigue    fiird)tete    bie 

30  ©eifter  ber  Cabala. 

^Jur  fein  eigener  flbermut  fonnte  if)n  in§  SSerberben  ftiirjen, 
unb  fonberbar  ge^eimni§t)otI  fc^iittelten  bie  alten  Spffu^men  il^re 
greifen  lopflein,  menu  fie  etma^^  bon  bem  galanten  Sger^dltnig 
munfelten,  morin  ber  „9}JorgenIdnber"  mit  einer  fe:^r  erlauc^ten 


IHemotrcn.  208 

®ame  ftanb,  unb  befjen  (Sntbecfung  i^n  nijtigtc,  auf?^  fd)Ieunigfte 
ben  .f)uf  imb  ba§  2anb  511  t)ev(Q[feii.  9hir  bitrrf)  bie  ^-(uc(}t 
mit  .f)intcv(a[jung  aller  feiner  .'pabjeligfeiten  fonnte  ev  bent 
fic^ern  STobe  entge'^en,  nnb  eben  feiner  erprobten  ^eiterfnnft 
t»erbanfte  er  jelne  9?ettung.  5 

'^ad)  blefent  ^tbenteuer  jcf)eint  er  in  (Snglanb  einen  ficf)ern 
nber  fiimmerlid)en  3w['wrf)t^c»^"t  gefunben  jn  ^aben.  Qc^  fd)tie^e 
foW)e§  au§  einer  ^n  Sonbon  gebrncften  ^rofd)ure  be§  &xo^' 
o^eim§,  iue(d)e  id)  einft,  a(§  id)  in  ber  S)u)'feIbor|er  S3ib(iot^ef 
bi§  jn  ben  I)i.H-()[ten  Siid)erbrettern  fletterte,  snjaflig  entbecfte.        10 

(Sine  rcitfel^afte  (frfd)einung,  jd)U)er  ju  begreijen,  tvax  biefer 
®ro^o^eint.  (Sr  fii^rte  eine  jener  nmnberlid)en  Gjiftenjen,  bie 
nnr  im  5Infang  unb  in  ber  Witk  be6  ad)t5er)nten  Sar)r^unbert§ 
miiglid)  geluefen ;  er  umr  r)alb  ©d)nmrnier,  ber  fiir  !o§mppoIitifd)e, 
toeltbegliicfenbe  Uto|.nen  ^ro|)aganba  nind)te,  i)a{b  ©(iicf fritter,  15 
ber  im  ©efii^t  feiner  inbittibueHen  ^raft  bie  niorfd^en  Sc^ranfen 
einer  ntorfi^en  ®efctlfd)aft  burd)brid)t  ober  iiberf|)ringt.  3e'5en= 
\aM  \mx  er  gan^  ein  '3Jlenfd). 

@ein  S'^arlatani^mn^,  ben  luir  nid)t  in  ^Ibrebe  ftetlen,  nnu- 
nic^t  Don  gemeiner  Sorte.  ©r  wax  fein  gen)i.U)n(id)er  ©()ar(Qtan,  20 
ber  hm  33nnern  nnf  ben  9)iarften  bie  S'di)^^  anSreifjt,  fonbern 
er  brang  mntig  in  bie  ^aUifte  ber  (yvafjen,  bcnen  er  ben  ftarf= 
ften  33acf5Ql^n  an^rifs,  nne  meilanb  5)?itter  .^liion  t>on  SBonrbeanjL- 
bent  ©niton  bon  S5abl)Uin  t()at.  .^Inppern  ge^^brt  ^nin  4^anb= 
tt)er!,  fagt  ha'$  .@prid)nHn-t,  nnb  ha?-'  Seben  ift  ein  .'panbtuerf  mie  25 
jebeg  anbere. 

3Sie  bem  and)  fei,  biefer  (yrof5ot)in  ^at  bie  Ginbilbnng^frnft 
be§  .^naben  anfjerorbentUd)  befd)dftigt,  9(((e«,  uni^  man  tton 
i^m  erjci^tte,  mac^te  einen  unaU'^4ofd)(id)en  Ginbrurf  auf  mein 
jungeS  ®emitt,  nnb  id)  nerfenfte  mid)  fo  tief  in  feine  ^vrfa^rten  30 
unb  ©d)idfa(e,  baf]  mid)  mand)mal  am  f)el(en,  (id)len  Xag  ein 
unt)eimlic{)e§  ©efii^I  ergriff  nnb  e§  mir  norfam,  al^  fei  id)  felbft 
mein  feliger  ©ru^o^eim  nnb  a(§  (ebte  id)  nur  eine  t^ortfe^ung 
be§  Seben^3  jene§  Icingft  SSerftorbenen ! 


204  Heine's  prose. 

3Senn  irf)  ^ef)Ier  hcQd)c,  beren  ©ntfte^ung  tnir  unbcgreiflid^ 
er}d)eint,  fc()lebe  id)  fie  geiii  au\  9ted)uung  meine^^  inLngenIdn= 
bifd)en  2!oppeIganger§.  511^  id)  einft  meinem  SSater  eine  folc^e 
§l)pot^efe  mittcilte,  urn  ein  f{eine§  58eiiet)eu  ju  Iiejd)onii3en,  be? 
5  merfte  er  jd)Qlf^ajt :  er  ^offe,  bo^  tnein  ®io^o:^eim  feine  5Sed)jc( 
unterf(^rieben  ^abe,  bie  mlv  einft  ^ur  $8e,5at)lung  |)rafentiert 
luevben  Kinnten. 

(S^  finb  miv  feine  JLi(d)e  inientaUfd)en  3Sed)feI  norgejeigt  luor; 
ben,  unb  id)  ^abe  genug  9?i.He  mit  meinen  eigenen  occibentaIi)d)en 
lo  3Sed)jeIn  gef)abt. 

9(ber  e§  giebt  gemi^  noc^  fc^Iimmeve  (Sd)nlben  aW  ®elbfd)ul= 
ben,  it)eld)e  nn§  bie  58ovfaf)ren  5uv  3:i(gung  :^interla[fen.  ^febe 
feneration  ift  eine  ^^ortje^ung  ber  anbern  unb  i|"t  t)erantn}ort= 
lid)  fiir  if)ve  3:f)aten.  5)ie  6d)ii|t  fagt:  bie  3Snter  :^Qben  .^dr= 
15  Unge  (unveife  3:rQuben)  gegeffen  nnb  bie  Gnfel  t)nben  bat)on 
fd)mer5^aft  taube  ^'di)m  befommen. 

®§  ^errjd)t  eine  Soliboritdt  ber  (SJenerotionen,  bie  auf  einnnber 
jolgen,  \a  bie  58oIfer,  bie  t)intereinnnber  in  bie  3lrena  treten, 
iiberne:^men  eine  |o(d)e  Solibaritnt  unb  bie  gan^e  9)?enjc^^eit 
20  liquibiert  nm  (£nbe  bie  grofje  .^;)interIo[jenfd)QJt  ber  58ergQngen= 
t)eit.  ^m  ^^nle  SofQ|)t)at  luirb  ha^  gro^e  ©d)ulbbud)  t)ernid)= 
tet  tt)erben  ober  uielleid)!  t)ort)er  nod)  burd^  einen  Uniuerfal= 
bontrott. 

^Jein  Skater  felbft  luar  fef)r  einfilbiger  92atur,  fprod)  nid)t 
25  gem,  unb  einft  al'o  fleine§  S3iibd)en,  jur  Qd\,  wo  id)  bie  2Berfe(= 
tage  in  ber  iiben  i^ran5i§fnner=.^lofterfd)ule,  jebod)  bie  ©onntage 
gu  §aufe  5ubrad)te,  nn^m  id)  ^ter  eine  ®elegen{)eit  ma^r,  Tnei= 
nen  .58ater  5U  befragen,  luer  mein  ©ro^uater  gemejen  jei.  ^ituf 
bieje  ^^rage  antuuntete  er  ^aib  Iad)enb,  {)alb  uniuirjd):  „^ein 
30  ©ro^Dnter  wax  ein  fleiner  ^nbc  unb  f)Qtte  einen  gro^en  33Qrt." 

3)en  anbern  Xag,  olc^  id)  in  ben  3d)uljaal  trat,  wo  id)  bereitC^ 
meine  fleinen  £amcraben  t>erfammelt  fanb,  beeilte  ic^  mid)  fo^ 
gleid)  ifinen  bie  iuid)tige  9?euigfeit  ju  er^d^Ien:  ha^  ntein  ®ro^= 
bater  ein  fleiner  ^ube  war,  «)e(d)er  emen  langen  58art  t)atte. 


IHcmoiren.  205 

^aum  ^aik  id)  biefe  SJlitteilung  gemarf)!,  a(§  [te  t)on  9)hmb 
5U  SJZuub  [(013,  in  alien  Jonarten  luteber^oU  iDorb,  mit  33eglei= 
tung  t)on  nad)gedfften  2;ier[timmen.  2)ie  f  (einen  fprongen  iiber 
Jtjc^e  unb  S3nnfe,  rifjen  t)ou  ben  3Sanben  bie  9fted)entQfeIn, 
m\^t  auf  ben  53oben  pur^elten,  ne6ft  ben  IJintenfcifjern,  unb  5 
babei  wurbe  gelacf)t,  gemerfert,  gegrun^t,  gebedt,  gefrci^t  —  ein 
^LiUenfpeftafel,  befjen  Sicfrain  immer  ber  @ro^t)Qter  tvax,  bcr 
ein  fleiner  ^ixht  geioejen  nnb  einen  gvo^en  ^nrt  ^atte. 

^er  2e§rer,  iue(rf)em  bie  flafje  ge^lirte,  t>ernal}m  ben  2drm 
unb  trat  mit  ^orngliifienbem  ®e[irf)te  in  ben  'Baal  unb  fmgte  10 
narf)  bem  Ur^eber  bieje§  llnfug§.  SSie  immer  in  folc^en  %alkn 
gefd)iet)t:  ein  jeber  juc^te  fleinlout  fid)  p  bi^ful^ieren,  unb  am 
(Snbe  ber  llnterfud)ung  ergab  e§  fid),  baf]  id)  ?(rmfter  iibermiefen 
marb,  burd)  meine  9}littei(ung  iiber  meinen  ©rofjUater  ben 
gnn^en  ficirm  DeranlaBt  5U  f)aben,  unb  id)  biifjte  meine  @d)ulb  15 
burc^  eine  bebeutenbe  ^(njaf)!  ^riigel. 

6§  maren  bie  erften  ^riigel,  bie  i(^  auf  biefer  ©rbe  empfing, 
unb  id)  mad)te  bei  biefer  ©elegen^eit  fc^un  bie  V^i(ofopt)ifd)e 
S3etrad)tung,  ha'^i  ber  liebe  @ott,  ber  bie  ^riigel  erfd)affen,  in 
feiner  giitigefi  2Bei§t)eit  and)  bafiir  forgte,  baf?  berjenige,  rt)eld)er  20 
fie  erteilt,  am  ©nbe  miibe  luirb,  inbem  fonft  am  (Snbe  bie  ^rii= 
gel  unertrciglid)  luiirben. 

2)er  ©tod,  mom  it  id)  gepriigelt  marb,  mar  ein  Sxo'^r  bon 
gelber  ^^arbe,  bod)  bie  8treifen,  me(d)e  ba§felbe  auf  meinem 
9iiirfen  lieB,  maren  bunfclblau.     ^d)  t)abc  fie  nid)t  Hergeffen.        25 

WlmK  (^hoBmutter  lHiterIid)erfeit^3,  ))on  uield)er  id)  ebenfalt? 
nur  iDcnig  ju  fagen  lueif],  mitt  id)  jebod)  nid)t  unermci^nt  (affen. 
8ie  luar  eine  auj^erorbentlid)  fd)i.ine  ^rau  unb  cinjige  Xod)ter 
eine§  ^anquier§  ju  .fjomburg,  ber  megen  feine^^  9?eic^tum§  meit 
unb  breit  berii^mt  mar,  ®iefc  llmftcinbe  (affen  mid)  Dermuten,  30 
ba^  ber  fleine  ^ube,  ber  bie  fd)one  *Jperfon  au§  bem  C">aufe  i^rer 
^od)begitterten  ©Itern  nad)  feinem  SBol)norte  .^^annooer  t)eim= 
fii^rte,  nod)  aufjer  feinem  gro^en  93artc  fef)r  riif)mlid)e  ©igeus 
|d)Qften  befeffen  unb  fe^r  refpe!tabel  gemefen  feiu  mu^. 


206  HEINE'S    PROSE. 

(Sr  ftorb  frii'^e,  eine  junge  SSitwe  ntit  fe(^§  ^inbern,  fiimtlidf) 
^noben  int  jorteften  SUter  suriicfloffenb.     @ie  fe()rte  nad)  S^awu 
burg  guriicf  unb  ftarb  bort  ebenfaU§  nicl)t  fet)r  betagt. 
SSon  ben  £inbern  meiner  C^ro^muttev  l^obeii,  fo  tiiel  ic^  loei^, 

5  iiur  jiuei  ifire  Qu^erorbentlid)e  (5d)onr)elt  geerbt,  namlic^  mein 
S8nter  itnb  mein  O^elm  (Solomon  .f)eine,  ber  berftorbene  S;^ef 
be§  ^amburgifi^en  33nnquier^aufe§  bieje^^  SfJamen^. 

3)ie  (Sc^on'^eit  meine§  SSnter§  :^atte  etn)Q§  liberlDeid)e?\  Kf)a= 
rafterIofe§,   foft  2BeibIid)e§.     ©ein  93ruber  ix\c[^  Dielme^r  eine 

lo  mannlic^e  (Sd)i)n'^eit  nnb  er  loar  iiberljaupt  ein  Tlann,  be[fen 
e^arofterftarfe  \id}  aud)  in  jeinen  ebelgemefjenen,  vegelma^igen 
^iigen  im^ojont,  ja  mand^mal  fogar  berblitffenb  offenbarte. 

©eine  ^inber  loaren  afle,  o^ne  5(u§na^me,  gur  ent^iirfenbften 
©c^on"^eit  em^iorgeblii^t,  boc!^  ber  Sob  rafjte  fie  ba^in  in  i^rer 

15  SBIiite  unb  t)on  biefem  fcl^onen  5[Renfd)enb(umenftrau^  kben  je^U 
uur  5Joei,  ber  je^ige  S^ef  be§  S3anquier^aufe§  unb  jeine  ©c^mej= 

ter 

3c^  ^atte  aKe  bieje  ^inber  fo  lieb  unb  id)  liebte  and)  i^re 
abutter,   bie   ebenfollg  fo   fd)on  wax  unb  frii^   bal)infd)ieb,  unb 

20  atle  ^oben  mir  biele  3:^ranen  gefoftet.  ^fi)  l)nbe  iuaf)rr)aftig  in 
biefem  ^lugenblide  notig,  meine  @d}enenfa|)pe  ,^u  fd)iitte(n,  urn 
bie  n)einerlid)en  ©ebonfen  ju  iiberflingeln. 

2)er  X\pn§>  bon  ©d)i)n^eit,  ber  fid)  in  htn  Buflcn  meine?^  ^ater§ 
QU^f^roc^,  erinnerte  tneber  an  bie  ftrenge   feufc^e  ^bealitdt   ber 

25  griec^ifd)en  ^unftiDerfe,  nod)  on  ben  f))iritualiftif(^  fc^ioarmeri^ 
fd)en,  aber  mit  ^eibnifdjer  ®efunbl)eit  gefc^ioangerten  ©til  ber 
3fienaiffonce ;  nein,  bcfagte^  ^ortrcit  trug  bielme^r  gang  ben  (S^a= 
rafter  einer  3^it,  bie  eben  feinen  ©^arafter  befafi,  bie  minber 
ber  ©d^ijn^^eit  aU  ha^  ^iibfd)e,  ha^'  9'?ieblid)e,  ba§  fofett=3ierIid)e 

30  liebte;  einer  3cilf  ^ic  e§  in  ber  ^^ab^eit  bisi  gur  ^oefie  brad)te, 
jener  fiifeen,  gefd)nLn-felten  ^dt  be§  ^Rotofo,  bie  man  and)  bie 
^aarbeuteljeit  nannte  unb  bie  loirflid)  ciU  9Ba^r5eid)en,  nid)t 
an  ber  ©tirn,  fonbern  am  ^interfopfe,  einen  ^aarbeutel  trug. 
2Bdre   bag  S3ilb   meine§   SSatcrg   auf   befagtem   ^ortrate   etmag 


irtcmotrcn.  207 

mc^v  ^HJiniatur  geluefen,  fo  ^dtte  man  faijen  fi3nnen,  ber  t)in= 
tvefflid)e  SBatteou  ^abt  e§  gemalt,  um  mit  ^§antaftifd)en  5(ra[ie§= 
fen  Hon  Ininten  ©belftetnen  unb  ©olbfliltern  nmra^mt  auf  einem 
i^Qct)er  ber  ^^ran  Don  ^onipnbour  5U  |3avabicren. 

'SMe  rote  Uniform,  luorin  mein  SSatcr  nnf  bem  ermdf)ntett  5 
^ortrdte  abfonterfeit  i[t,  beutet  auf  ^annonerfdje  ^ienftt)er^dlt= 
niffe.  ^m  ©efolge  be§  ^rinjen  (Srnft  lum  dumberlonb  befanb 
fid)  mein  SSater  5U  5(nfang  ber  fran5ofifd)en  9?etiolution  unb 
mad)te  hm  ^^elbjug  in  ^^lanbern  unb  33ra6ant  mit,  in  ber 
(Sigenfd)aft  eineS  ^rouiantmeifterS  obev  ^ommiffariu§,  ober,  luie  e§  10 
bie  (^-ran^ofen  nennen,  eineS  ofificier  de  bouche ;  bie  ^reu^en 
nennen  e^3  eincn  „'3}le^(imirm." 

2)a^  eigcntlic^e  5(mt  be§  blutjungen  ^JKenfc^en  luar  aber  ha& 
eineg  ®unft(ing§  be§  ^rin^en,  eine^  33rummel§  au  petit  pied 
unb  o^ne  geftctfte  fraDatte,  unb  er  teitte  and)  am  (Snbe  ba^  15 
@d)irffa(  fo(d)er  ©pietjenge  ber  f^iirftengunft.  3)Zein  Skater  blieb 
jloar  jcittebenS  fcft  iiber^eugt,  ba'^  ber  'iprin^,  loeldjer  fpdter 
.tiinig  Don  .^annoDer  luarb,  i^n  nie  bergeffen  ^abt,  bod)  mu^te 
er  fid)  nie  gu  erfldren,  marum  ber  ^rin^  niemaB  nad)  i^m 
fd)irfte,  niema(§  fid)  nad)  i^m  erfunbigen  liefe,  ba  er  boc^  nid)t  20 
luiffen  fonnte,  ob  fcin  e^emaltger  (^iinftling  nid)t  in  S5er^dlt= 
niffen  Icbte,  luo  er  etma  feiner  bcbiirfttg  fein  mLid)te. 

5(n^i  ber  Selb(agcr|)crtobe  meineS  SSaterS  ftammte  and)  iuol)l 
feinc  gren^entofe  S^orliebe  fUr  ben  (Sotbatenftanb  ober  Dielme^r 
fiir   ba§   ©olbatcnfpiel,    bie   Suft   an   jenem   luftigen,   mii^igen  25 
Seben,  luo  ®oIbf(itter  unb  ©d)arlad)tappen  bie  innere  fieere  Der- 
^iilten  unb  bie  beraufd)te  ©itelfeit  fid)  al^3  3Wut  gebdrbcn  fann. 

^n  fcincr  junferlic^en  Umgebung  gab  e§  mcber  militdrifd)en 
©rnft  nod)  U)a()re  9?u^mfud)t;  Dom  ^^eroi§mu§  fonnte  gar  nid)t 
bie  9iebe  fein.    ?U§  bie  |)auptfad}e  erfd)ien  i^m  bie  3Sad)tparabe,  30 
bag  ftirrenbe  2Be()rge^enfe,  bie  ftraffanliegenbe  Uniform,  fo  fleib= 
fam  fiir  fd)bne  9J?dnner. 

3Sie  gliirf(id)  mar  baf)er  mein  58ater,   aU  5U  3)uffeIborf  bie 
S3iirgergar ben  errid)tet  nnirben  unb  er  alS  Cffi^ier  berfelben  bie 


208  HEINE'S    PROSE. 

jcl)onc  bunfelblnuc,  mit  t)imiitelb(nueu  3attitnetauffd)(Qgcii  t»cv= 
jet)cne  Uniform  trngcn  m\h  an  ber  S^i^^e  jeiner  .^olonnen  an 
nnfercm  .^wuje  tiordcibcfilicrcn  fonntc.  SSor  nieincr  5J?utter, 
lue(c(}e  cnotcnb  am  (^-enftcr  ftanb,  falutiertc  cv  bann  mit  a\kx= 

5  liebfter  Gourtoifie;  bcr  (^'ebcrbujd)  auf  fcincm  breiecfigcn  ,£^utc 
flatterte  ba  jo  ftolj,  unb  im  Sonncnlidjt  blit^ten  freubig  bic 
G^auletten. 

^fJod)  gliidlic^cr  mar  mein  SSater  in  jener  3^it,  menn  bic 
9{ei{)e  an  i^n  !am,  al§  !ommanbierenber  Offigier  bie  C:)au^tmad)e 

lo  gn  bejie^^en  unb  fiir  bie  @id)er^cit  bcr  @tabt  ju  forgen.  ?tn 
fo(d)en  Xagcn  f(o)*5  ouf  ber  .^auptiuad)e  eitel  Stiibeetieimer  unb 
?t^mann§^aufcr  t)on  ben  trcfi(id)ften  ^o^FSS^Gen,  afleS  auf  9?ed)= 
nung  be§  fommanbierenbcn  Cffi^ierg,  befjen  f^rcigebigfeit  feine  S8iir= 
gergarbiften,  feine  Greti  unb  ^(eti,  nid)t  genug  5U  ril^men  um^tcn. 

15  Sine  grenjcnlofe  Seben^Iuft  ioar  ein  .^an^t^ug  im  G^arafter 
meiue^  SSatere,  er  luar  genu^fud)tig,  fro^finnig,  rofenlaunig. 
^n  feinem  ©emiite  mar  beftanbig  ^irme^,  unb  menu  and)  mand)= 
mat  bie  IJanjmufif  ni(^t  fe^r  raufd)enb,  fo  nmrben  bod)  immer 
bie  58ioIinen  geftimmt.    ^mmer  :^immelblaue  .f)eiterfeit  iinh  f^an= 

20  faren  be§  2eid)tftnn§.  (Sine  Sorglofigfcit,  bie  be§  t)origen  Xage§ 
Dergaf}  unb  nie  an  ben  fommenben  9J?orgen  benfen  luollte. 

^iefe§  SfJaturcK  ftanb  im  iimnberlidjften  3Siberf)3rud)  mit  ber 
@rat)itat,  bie  iiber  fein  ftrengru^igeS  5(nttit^  Derbreitct  luar  unb 
fid^  in  ber  ^altung  unb  jeber  Scltiegnng  be§  .^Lhper^  funbgab. 

25  38er  i^n  nid}t  fannte  unb  gum  erftenmal  biefe  ernft^afte,  ge= 
|.niberle  C^eftalt  unb  biefe  loidjtige  Wmic,  fa^,  ticitte  geloifi  glauben 
fonncn,  einen  bon  ben  fieben  SBeifen  ®riec^enlanb§  5U  crblicfen. 
"Jlber  bei  na^erer  $8efanntfc^aft  mer!te  man  luo^I,  ha^  er  loeber 
ein  X^ale^  nod)  ein   Sampfa!u§  mar,   ber   iiber   fo§mogDnifd)e 

30  "i^robleme  nac^griible.  3e"e  ©ratoitat  wax  gmar  nid)t  erborgt, 
aber  fie  erinnerte  bod)  an  fene  antifen  33a§relief^,  mo  ein  ^eiteree 
^inb  ftc^  eine  gro^e  tragifc^e  WaMe  Dor  ba§  5tntli^  ^alt. 

9(ud)  feine  8timme,  obgleid)  mdnnlid),  flangbofl,  ^atte  etina^ 
^inblic^eg,  id)  mbd)te  faft  fogen  etwag,  ba§  an  2i3albtiine,  etiua 


irtcmotren.  209 

an  9?otfe^Ic^enIaute  erinnerte;  luenn  er  \pxad),  jo  bvattg  feine 
8timnie  jo  bireft  511111  |)er3ett,  aU  f)nbe  jie  gar  iiirf)t  iiotig  ge= 
^abt,  hen  28eg  buret)  bie  C^ren  511  ne^men. 

@r  rebete  ben  3)ia(eft  .S^annotier§,  luo,  luie  aucf)  in  ber  jiib? 
Iict)en  9'?ad)barjd)ajt  biejer  Stabt,  ha§'  !3)eutjd)e  om  bejteni  au§=  5 
gejproc^en  loirb.  5)a§  luar  ein  grojjer  SSortcil  jitr  mid),  bajj 
joId)erma^en  jd)on  in  ber  ^inbf)eit  burd)  meinen  SSater  niein 
D^r  an  eine  gute  5(u§jprad)e  be§  2)eutjd)en  getuo()nt  luurbe, 
lud^renb  in  unjerer  ©tabt  jelbjt  jene§  jatale  ilauberiueljd)  be§ 
9?ieberr^ein§  gejprod)en  tuirb,  ta^^  5U  ^iijjelborj  nod)  einigermaBen  10 
ertrdglid),  a6er  in  beni  nad)6arlid)en  .^oln  lua'^rfiajt  efe(^ajt  luirb. 

3n  ber  Spradje  ber  ®iijjeIborjer  inerft  man  jd)on  einen  Uber^ 
gang  in  ba§  S'Vojd)gequdfe  ber  ^onanbijd)en  Siimpje.  3d)  luili 
ber  t)ollanbijd)en  ©|.n-ad)e  bei  2eiOe  nid)t  i^re  eigentiimlic^en 
@(^i5n^eiten  abjpred)en,  nur  gejte^e  id),  ba^  td^  fein  £>^x  bajiir  15 
^abe.  ©§  nmg  jogar  ma^r  jein,  baj]  unjere  eigene  beutjd)e 
©^rac^e,  toie  patriotijd)e  Singuijten  in  ben  92ieber(anben  be= 
f)an|.itet  ^aben,  nnr  ein  Derborbeneg  .^ofliinbijd)  jei.  (£'C^  ijt 
moglid). 

3)ieje§  erinnert  mic^  an  bie  ^e()an|3tnng  eine§  fo§inopo(itijd)en  20 
3ooIogen,  loelc^er  ben  ?(fjen  jiir  ben  9(f)nt)errn  be§  ^enjd)en= 
gejc^Iec^t§  erfldrt:  bie  ^enjd)en  jinb  nad)  jeiner  SDJeinung  nur 
au§gebilbete,  jo  iiberbilbete  ^tjjen.  28enn  bie  ^Ijjen  jpredien 
fonnten,  jie  loiirben  tua^rjd)einUd)  be^aupten,  baJ5  bie  *i)[Renjd)en 
nur  au§geartete  9ljjen  jeien,  ba^]  bie  S[l^enjd)f)eit  ein  uerborbene^  25 
'^(jjentuni,  luie  nad)  ber  ^JJeinung  ber  4">'-^tIdnber  bie  beutjd)e 
(Sprod^e  ein  t)erborbene§  .f)oUdnbijd)  ijt. 

^oc^   id)   jnd)e   Dergeben?   burd)   ha?-   3d)eUen   nieiner 

^appe  bie  3Sef)inut  5U  iibertlingehi,  bie  mid)  jebecnnal  ergreijt, 
wenn  id)  an  meinen  nerjtorbenen  SSater  benfe.  3° 

(ir  luar  Don  alien  5J?enjd)en  berjenige,  ben  id)  am  meijten  auj 
biejer  (Srbe  geliebt.  Sr  ijt  je|it  tot  jeit  Idnger  aUi  25  ^o^ren. 
3d)  bac^te  nie  baran,  haii  id)  if)n  einjt  oerlieren  unirbe,  unb 
jelbjt  je^t  fann  id)  c§  faum  glauben,  ba^  id)  i^n  luirtlid)  t)er= 


210  HEINE'S  PROSE. 

loren  l)aU.     ©^  tft  fo  fc^iuer,  fid)  toon  bem  %o\>  ber  SJJenjdjen 
5U   iibev^eugen,   bie  loir   fo  innig   liebten.     ^Iber  [ie  [iiib  nud) 
nic^t  tot,  fie  leben  fort  in  un§  unb  loo^nen  in  unferer  (Beele. 
6§  merging  feitbem  feine  S^ac^t,  wo  ic^  nic^t  nn  nieinen  feligcn 

5  SSoter  benfen  nni^te,  unb  loenn  id)  bc§  ^pfJorgen^  enuad)e,  glaube 
id)  oft  nod)  ben  iTIang  feincr  8timme  ^u  f)oren,  loie  ba^  Sd)o 
eine§  Xraume§.  9U§bann  ift  mir  gu  ©inn,  aB  ntU^t'  ic^  mid) 
gefd)n)inb  nntleiben  unb  ^u  meinem  SSotcr  l)inQbei(en  in  bie 
gro^e  ©tube,  luie  id)  qI§  tnabe  t^ot. 

10  5Dlein  SSatev  ^flegte  immer  fe^r  frii^e  aufjufte^en  unb  fid)  an 
feine  ®efd)Qfte  ju  begeben,  im  SSinter  loie  im  (Sommer,  unb  id^ 
fonb  i^n  geiDi)f)nIid)  fd)on  am  @d)reibttfd),  ido  er  o{)ne  auf^u= 
blirfen  mir  bie  ^anb  ^inreid)te  ^um  iluffe.  Sine  fd)one,  fein= 
gefc^nittene,  t)orne^me  |)anb,  bie  er  immer  mit  SDlanbelflei  luufd), 

15  3;d)  fe^e  fie  nod)  Dor  mir,  id)  fel^e  nod)  jebe§  blaue  '^iberd)en, 

ha^  biefe  blenbenbmei^e  9Jlarmort)anb  burd)riefelte.     Wix  ift  al^ 

fteige  ber  9Jlanbe(buft  prirfelnb  in  meine  9?afe,  unb  ha^  9(uge 

luirb  feud)t. 

3"^Dei^€"   ^^^ticb   e§   nid)t   beim   blo^en   .^anbfu^,   unb   mein 

20  S8ater  na^m  mid)  jiuifc^en-  feine  ^nie  unb  !U^te  mic^  auf  bie 
@tirn.  @ine§  SDZorgeng  umarmte  er  mid)  mit  ganj  ungen)ot)n= 
Ud)er  3avttid)feit  unb  fagte :  „^d)  ^obe  biefe  9'?ad)t  etiuaS  (3c^one§ 
t)on  bir  getraumt  unb  bin  fe^r  jufrieben  mit  bir,  mein  lieber 
^arrl)."     SSii^renb  er  biefe  naiuen  28orte  f|)rad),  jog  ein  fiad)eln 

25  um  feine  Sip^en,  me((^e§  ^u  fagen  fc^ien:  mag  ber  ^arrl)  fic^ 
noc^  fo  unartig  in  ber  SSirt(id)feit  auffii^ren,  ic^  luerbe  bennod^, 
um  i^n  ungetriibt  ju  lieben,  immer  etiua^  @d)one§  r)on  it)m 
tidumen. 


(Scftanbniffc.  211 


(5eftdnbni[fe. 

©in  geiftreic^er  (^ran5o|e  —  Dor  einigen  ^Q^ren  fatten  bieje 
^orte  einen  ^(eona^muS  gebilbct  —  nannte  tntd)  einft  einen 
Romantique  d6froqu6.  ^d)  ^ege  eine  ©c()it)arf)e  fur  aUe§,  \va^ 
®eift  ift,  iinb  fo  bo^^aft  bie  ^^enennung  tuar,  ^at  [ie  mid)  ben= 
noc^  ^i3d)nd)  ergo|it.  (Sie  ift  treffenb.  Xvo^  tneiner  ci'tevminn=  5 
torijc^en  g-elb^iige  gegcn  bie  9iomautif,  blieb  ic^  bod)  jejb[t 
immer  tin  9vomantifer,  unb  id)  \mv  c§  in  einem  ^ii^eren 
.®rabe,  n\§>  id)  felbft  a^nte.  ^JZad)beni  id)  bent  (Sinne  fiiv  ro= 
mantifd)e  ^oefie  in  2)eutfd)(nnb  bie  ti3b(ic^jten  ©c^Icige  beige- 
broc^t,  be]d)lid)  mid)  felbft  mieber  eine  nnenb(id)e  ©e^nfud)t  ^o 
nad)  ber  binnen  33hime  im  3!^vaum(anbe  ber  Stomantif,  unb  id) 
ergriff  bie  be^auberte  Saute  unb  Jang  ein  Sieb,  movin  ic^  mid) 
alien  ^olbfeligen  llbevtreibungen,  allev  ^onbfd)eintrunten^eit, 
allem  b(Uf)enben  5'lad)tigalIen='J!Saf)nfinn  ber  ein[t  fo  getiebten 
3Beife  ^ingab.  ^d)  uiei^,  e§  toar  ba§  „Ie^te  freie  ^alblieb  ber  15 
9tomantif,"  unb  id)  bin  i^r  letter  ^ic^ter;  mit  mir  ift  bie  alte 
Il)rifd)c  Sd)ule  ber  S)eutfd)en  gefd)(o|ien,  ma^renb  ^ug(eid)  bie 
neue  ®d)u(e,  bie  moberne  beutfd)e  Sl)rif,  mm  mir  eroffnet  tuarb. 
S)ieje  3)op))e(bebeutung  mirb  mir  Don  ben  beutfd)en  Sitterar^ 
'^iftorifern  ^ugejc^rieben.  (S§  ^iemt  mir  nid)t,  mid)  t)ierUber  20 
meitldufig  au^^^ulaffen,  aber  id)  barf  mit  gutem  ^^uge  fagen,  ha^ 
id)  in  ber  ®ejd)id)te  ber  beutfd)en  9?omanti!  eine  gro^e  Gr= 
tuci^nung  Derbiene.  ?(uS  biefem  ®runbe  ^atte  id)  in  meinem 
S3ud)e  „De  PAllemagne,"  mo  id)  jene  @efd)id)le  ber  roman= 
tifd)en  ©c^ule  jo  Doflftanbig  oI§  moglid)  bar^uftellen  fuc^te,  eine  25 
S3ef|3rec^ung  meiner  eignen  ^erfon  liejern  miiffen.  ^nbem  id) 
biefe§  unterlie^,  entjtanb  eine  Safune,  me(d)er  id)  nid)t  Ieid)t  ah^ 
^u^elfen  mei^.  ®ie  ^Ibfafjung  einer  @e(b[td)arafteriftif  mare  nid)t 
b(of5  eine  fet)r  DerfangUd)e,  fonbern  fogar  eine  unmijglid)e  5trbeit. 
Sd)  mcire  ein  eitler  ®ed,  menu  id)  ^ier  ha§>  ®utc,  ha§^  id)  Don  30 
mir  5u  fagen  iDu^te,  brail  ^erDort)Ube,  unb  id)  Jucire  ein  grower 


212  Heine's  prose. 

9?arv,  itjcnn  icf)  bie  ©ebrec^en,  beren  irf)  mic^  t)iefleicf)t  ebenfafl^ 
beiuu^t  bin,  nor  nder  3BeIt  ^ur  ©c^au  ftelltc  —  iinb  bann,  mit 
bent  beften  5BiUen  ber  Xveu'^er^igfeit  fnnn  teln  5!}?enfc^  iiber 
[id)  fetbjt  bie  'JESatjr^eit  fagen. 

5  ^Q  iuar  ber  ^bnig  ber  ^Ifc^nntiio,  bon  JDeId)em  id)  jiingft  in 
einer  afritanifc^en  9teifebe|d)reibung  diet  6rgiJt^Iid)e§  loo,  Diet  e^v= 
Iid)er,  unb  ba§  naiue  ®ort  biefeS  9?egerfiir[ten,  tnelc^e^  bie  oben 
nngebeutete,  menfd)(id)e  6d)tDad)e  fo  fpafi^nft  refumievt,  loid  id) 
bier  mitteilen.     9(Iy  ndmlid)  ber  SJlajor  Soiobitfc^  in  ber  (Sigen= 

10  fd)aft  eine^5  ^[Jlinifterrefibenten  Don  bem  englijc^en  Giouuerneur  be§ 
^ap^  ber  guten  ^offnung  an  ben  .^of  jene§  mac^tigften  SDfon= 
arc^en  ©iibofrifa^  gejd)idt  waxb,  juc^te  er  ftc^  bie  ®un)'t  ber 
^i)flinge  unb  gumal  ber  .<pofbamen,  bie  tro^  i^rer  fd)tDar5en 
.f)aut    mitunter    au^erorbentlid)    fd)i3n    luaren,    baburd)    gu    er= 

15  iuerben,  bajj  er  [te  b^^^'tifltierte.  2)er  ^i3nig,  )ueld)er  bie  frab= 
pante  5i^nlid)feit  beinunberte,  Uerlangte  ebenjatlS  fonterfeit  5U 
toerben  unb  ^atte  bem  ^akx  bereit^  einige  ©i^ungen  geioibs 
met,  aU  biejer  ju  booerfen  glaubte,  ba^  ber  ^iJnig,  ber  oft 
aufgefbrungen  mar,  um   bie  ^^ortfc^ritte  be§  ^ortrdtg  5U  beob= 

20  ad)ten,  in  jeinem  '^Intli^e  einige  Unru^e  unb  bie  grimaffierenbe 
^erlegent)eit  eine§  9)Zanne§  berriet,  ber  einen  3Sunf(^  auf  ber 
3unge  I)at,  aber  bo^  !eine  SBorte  bafUr  finben  fann  —  ber 
SJialer  brang  jeboc^  fo  lange  in  (Seine  ?!}?ajeftdt,  i^m  if)r  aller= 
t)od)fte§  33ege^r  funb^ugeben,   bi§   ber  arme  5^egerti3nig   enblic^ 

25  fleintaut  i^n  fragte :  ob  e^S  nic^t  anginge,  ha^ii  er  i{)n  mei^ 
matte  ? 

2)o§  ift  e§.  2)er  fd^marje  9^egerfi)nig  mitt  mei^  gemalt  fein. 
9(ber  Iad)t  nid)t  iiber  ben  armen  5tfrifaner  —  jeber  9)?enfcb  ift 
ein  foId)er  9?egerti3nig,   unb  jeber  Don  un§  miid)te   bem  ^ub= 

30  litum  in  einer  anbern  ^^arbe  erfd^einen,  a{§>  bie  ift,  momit  un§ 
bie  ^atalitdt  angeftric^en  I)at.  ©ottlob,  baf?  id)  biefe^  begreife, 
unb  id)  merbe  mid)  baf)er  pten,  :^ier  in  biefem  Suc^e  mic^ 
felbft  abjutonterfeien. 

9(n   einem  anbern  Orte,   in  meinen   SJJemoiren,  er5df)Ie   id) 


(Scftanbniffc.  213 

ireitlniifiger.  a(§  e§  ^ier  gejc^e^en  biirfte,  loie  id)  noc^  ber  3u= 
Iiu§veV)oIutiott  ttaci)  ^ari§  itberfiebelte,  luo  i^  feitbem  ru^ig  unb 
^ufiieben  lebe.  2Ba§  id)  ttJci^renb  bev  9?eftaurQtion  gettjon  unb 
gelitten,  inirb  ebenfaU^^  gu  einer  Qe'xi  mitgeteilt  loerben  wo  bie 
uneigennii^ige  3(bfid}t  foId)er  ^itteilungen  feinem  B^i'cifc^  it^b    5 

feinev  SSerbac^ttgung  bcgegiten  fann. ^c^  ^atte  tiici  get^nn 

unb  gelitten,  unb  aU  bie  ©onne  bev  ^uliu^retiolution  in 
f^ranheid)  aufging,  mar  ic^  nac^gevabe  fe^r  miibe  gemorben  unb 
beburfte  einiger  (^r^olung.  5lud)  waxh  ntir  bie  '^eimntlic^c  ^uft 
tdglid)  ungefunber,  unb  id)  mu^te  ernftlid)  an  eine  SSerdnbevung  10 
be§  £Iima5  benten.  ^d)  ^atte  3Si[ionen ;  bie  SBoIten^iige  Qng= 
ftigten  mid)  unb  fd)nitten  mir  aflerlei  fatale  ^^ra^en.  (S§  font 
ntir  mand)mal  tior,  a\§>  fei  bie  Sonne  eine  preufjifc^e  ^ofarbc ; 
be§  yia<i)t§  trdumte  id)  tion  einem  ^ci^Iic^en  fd^iuar^en  ©eicr, 
ber  ntir  bie  Seber  frafj,  unb  id)  marb  je^r  nte(and)oIijc^.  -Da^u  15 
^atte  \6)  einen  alien  ^Berliner  ^ufli^ral  fennen  gelernt,  ber  Diele 
Sa^re  auf  ber  ^^eflung  ©panbau  5ugebrad)l  unb  ntir  erjd^lle, 
luie  e^  unangene^m  fei,  menu  ntan  im  Winter  bie  Gifen  trogen 
ntiifje.  ^d)  janb  e§  in  ber  Xi)a\  fe^r  und)rifllid),  ha^  man  ben 
5!)lenfd)en  bie  @ifen  nid)t  ein  bi^d)en  tndrme.  2Benn  man  un§  20 
bie  Snellen  ein  iuenig  lodrmte,  luiirben  fie  feinen  fo  unangene^= 
men  ©inbrud  maiden,  unb  jelbft  froflelnbe  9?aluren  fonnten  fie 
bann  gul  erlragen ;  man  foUle  ouc^  bie  58orfid)l  aninenben,  bie 
^etlen  mil  (Sffen^en  Don  9iofen  unb  Sorbcern  ju  |jarfiimieren, 
lt)ie  eg  ^ier  §u  Sanbe  gefd)iet)l.  ^d)  frug  ntcinen  ^ufliji^i^l^  ^^t  25 
er  §u  ©panbau  ofl  5tuftern  ju  effen  befommen.  ©r  fagle  ncin, 
Spanbau  fei  ^u  ineil  bom  90^eere  entfernl.  5lud)  hci§  j^leifd), 
fagle  er,  fei  bort  rar,  unb  e§  gebe  bort  fein  anberes  (^eflitgel, 
-aB  bie  f^Iiegen.  ^u  gleic^er  3eit  iernle  ic^  einen  fran5ofifd)en 
commis  voyageur  fennen,  ber  fitr  eine  3Bein^anblung  reifte  30 
unb  mir  nid)t  genug  ^u  rii^men  luuf^le,  line  luftlg  man  je^t  in 
^ari§  lebe,  luie  ber  |)immel  borl  boiler  ©eigen  ^dnge,  toie  man 
borl  t>on  morgeng  big  abenbg  bie  5D?arfeillaife  unb  „En  avant, 
marchons!"  unb  „Lafayette  aux  cheveux  blancs"  finge,  unb 


214  Heine's  prose. 

i^rei^eit,  ©(eid)^eit  unb  33ruberjd)nft  nn  aUm  ©tro^cnecfen  jte^e ; 
babei  lobte  er  audi  btn  ©f)am))agner  feine§  .^aujee^  toon  beffen 
^tbrefje  er  miv  eine  gro^e  ^^Jln^atjl  ©jemplave  gab,  unb  ev  Der= 
Ipvad^  mir  ®m^i|et)(ung§brtefe  fiiv  bie  be[ten  'i)5ari|ei"  9fteftnurant?>, 

5  tm  f^aU  ic^  bie  ^Quptftnbt  511  meiner  (Srt)elterung  bejud)en 
iDoUte.  2)a  id)  nun  luivf(id)  einer  5(uff)eiterung  beburfte,  unb 
©panbau  ju  toeit  Dom  5!Heere  entfernt  ijt,  urn  bovt  5(ujtein  ^u 
e[fen,  unb  mid)  bie  Spanbauer  ©efliigelju^jpen  nid)t  fe^r  torften, 
unb  and}  obenbvein  bie  |)reu^i]d)en  ^etten  im  SSintev  fe^v  fait 

10  finb  unb  meiner  GJejunb^eit  nic^t  jutrciglie^  fein  fonnten,  jo  ent= 
jd)IoB  id)  mid),  nad)  ^^ari^3  ^u  reijen  unb  im  SSatertonb  be§ 
S^ampagnerg  unb  ber  ^JIKarfeiUaife  jenen  ^u  trinfen  unb  biefe 
le^tere,  nebft  „En  avant,  marchons !"  unb  „Lafayette  aux 
cheveux  blancs"  fingen  gu  f)oren. 

15  fyortgeriffen  toon  ber  Striimung  gro^miitiger  (i)efinnung, 
mijgen  luir  immer^in  bie  Qnterefjen  ber  ^unft  unb  3Si)ienfd)Qft, 
\a  aHe  unfere  ^artitulorinterefjen  bem  ©efamtintereffe  be^ 
leibenben  unb  unterbriidten  SSoIfe^  Qufopfern ;  aber  mir  fijnnen 
un§   nimmermel)r   Der^e^Ien,   me[fen    luir    un§    5U    gemortigen 

20  ^aben,  jobalb  bie  gro^e  ro^e  Wa^c,  iuetd)e  bie  einen  ba§  58o(f, 
bie  anbern  ben  '$i)be(  nennen,  unb  beren  legitime  ©ouucrdnetdt 
bereitS  langft  proflamiert  morben,  5ur  mirflid)en  §errfd)aft  fame. 
©an5  befonber^  empfinbet  ber  2)id)ter  ein  un^eimlic^e^  Girauen 
t»or  bem  9ftegierung§antritte  biefe§  td|jpijd)en   ©outoerdng.    2Bir 

25  mollen  gern  fiir  ha^  3So(f  unS  o^fern,  benn  @e(bftau|o|)ferung 
ge^ort  5U  unfern  raffinierteften  ©eniiijen  —  bie  ©mancipation 
be§  SSolfe^  mar  bie  gro^e  5(ufgabc  unfere§  Seben^  unb  mir 
^aben  bafiir  gerungen  unb  namenlofe^  (Stenb  ertragen,  in  ber 
^eimat  mie  im   Gjil  —  aber   bie  reinlic^c,   fenfitibe  9?atur   be^S 

30  S)i^ter§  ftrdubt  fid)  gegen  jebe  |)erji)nlid)  na^e  SBerii^^rung  mit 
bem  S3otfe,  unb  nod)  me^r  jdjreden  mir  5ufammen  bei  bem 
©ebanfen  an  feine  Siebtofungen,  nor  benen  un§  ©ott  beiua^re ! 
(Sin  grower  2)emofrat  jagte  einft :  er  tuiirbe,  ^dtte  ein  .f  i)nig 
i^m  bie  ^anb  gebrudt,  jogleid^  feine  §anb  in§  ^euer  ^alten. 


(Seftanbntffc.  215 

um  jie  5it  reinigen.  ^c^  mi3d)te  in  berfelben  ?8eife  jagen :  ^c^ 
Joiirbe  meine  .^anb  luafrfien,  iuenn  mid)  ha§  jouDerane  ^ol!  mit 
feinem  .^innbebrucf  bee^rt  f)atte. 

3a,  id)  Ijabe  ha^^  3Sort  gennnnt.     ©g  tunr  ber  ndnijc^e  §od)s 
mut   be§   beutfc^en   ®id)ter§,  ber  mic^  babon  nbf)ielt,  niid)  nur    5 
pro  i^ovma  ein  S'^'anjoje  5U  iuerben.     (S^  luar  eine  ibeale  ©vide 
ipouun  id)  mic^  ttid)t   Uiamad)en   fonnte.     ^n   ^e^ug   auf  ha^, 
\va§  loiv  geiDiJ^nlid)  ^atrioti§mu§  nennen,  wax  id)  immer  ein 
i^reigeift,    bod)    fonnte    id)   mid)  nic^t  eine§  getoifjen   <Sc^QUcr§ . 
erme()ren,  loenn  ic^  etroa^  t^un  joUte,   \m^  nur  ^olbmeg^  al§  10 
ein    So^^fagen    uom    S^atedonbe    erfd)einen    module.     ?Uic^    im 
©emiit  be^^  ^tnlgeflcirleften  niftet  immer  ein  f(eine§  5ilraund)en 
bes!  nitcn  ^tbcrglauben^^,   ha^  fid)  nid)t   au§bannen    (a^t ;  man 
fprtd)t    nid)t   gern    babon,    aber   cS    treibt    in    ben    get)eim[ten 
®d)(npfminfeln  unfrer  (5eele  fein  nnfluge§  ^efen.     ^ie  Gt)e,  15 
meld)e    id)   mit    unjver    lieben    g-rau    ©ermania,    ber    blonben 
^drent)duterin,  gejiit)rt,  )uar  nie  eine  gtiirflid)e  geiuefen.     9(nd) 
lebten  mir  ^ule^t  getrcnnt  tion  S4fd)  unb    Sett.     9lber  bi§  ^n 
etncr  eigent(id)en  ©c^eibnng  foUte  e§  nid)t  fommen.    ^d)  ^aht 
e§    nie    iiber§    ^er^    bringen    fonnen,    mid)    ganj    (o^jufagen  20 
Hon  meinem  .^an§freu?i.     ^ebe  ^Ibtriinnigfeit  ift  mir  ber^a^t, 
unb  id)  f)atte  mic^  t)on  feiner  beutfd)en  ^a^e  Io§fagen   mijgen, 
nid)t    Don    einem   beutfd)en   .f)unb,   mie  nnau§fte^Iid)  mir  and) 
feine   fylo^e   nnb    3:reue.     ®ie  9i?atnraIifation   mag  fiir   anbre 
Sente  ))a[jen;   ein  5(bt)ofat  an§  3J^ei^'wrfen,  ein  ©trot)fopf  mit  25 
einer  eifernen  ©tirn  nnb  einer  fupfernen  Scafc,  mag  immer^in, 
um  ein  @d)u(mei[teramt  gu  erfc^na|)|)en,  ein  ^aterlanb  aufgeben, 
^a^  nic^t?^  bon  i^m  mei^  unb  nie  ettna^  bon  i^m  erfa^ren  mirb 
—  aber   baSfetbe  gegiemt  fid)  nid)t  fiir  einen   beutfc^en  ^id)ter, 
me!d)er  bie  fd)onften  beutfd)en  Sieber  gebid)tet  r)at.     G§  iDcire  fiir  30 
mid)  ein  entfel>tid)er,  lua^nfinniger  ©ebanfe,  menu  id)  mir  fagen 
mii^te,  ic^  fei  ein  beutfd)er  ^oet  unb  jugteid)  ein  naturalifierter 
j^ranjofe.  —  ^6)   fcime  mir  felber  bor  mie  eine  jener  9J?i^ge= 
burten  mit  jtoei  ^o^fc^en,  bie  man  in  ben  S3uben   ber  ^ai)x^ 


216  HEINE'S    PROSE. 

mfirfte  geigt.  (S§  miirbe  mic^  6eim  ®id)ten  unertrdgtic^  genieren, 
njeim  id)  bac^te,  ber  eine  ^op\  finge  auf  einmal  an,  im  fran= 
^oftfc^en  2:rut^a^n|)Qt()o§  bie  unnQturItd)ften  5t(ejanbriner  5U 
ffanbieren,    luo^ieub    ber    onbere    in    ben    angebornen    tua^ren 

5  9?Qturmetren  ber  beutjc^en  ©prad)e  feine  ©efii^le  ergi3|fe,  Hnb, 
ac^!  unauSfte^Iid)  finb  mir,  n)ie  bie  3Ketrif,  fo  bie  SSerje  ber 
fyranjojen,  biejer  parfiimierte  Duarf  —  faum  ertrage  id)  i^ve 
ganj  gerud)(ofen  beffeven  2)id)ter.  —  28enn  id)  jene  fogenannte 
Po^sie  lyrique  ber  ^ronjofen    betrad)te,  erfenne  id)  erft  gon^ 

10  bie  ^errlid)feit  ber  beutfc^en  S)id)tfunft,  unb  id)  fi)nnte  mir  a\s.^ 
bann  wof)\  etiuQ§  barauf  einbilben,  ba^  id)  mic^  rii^men  barf, 
in  biefem  ©ebiete  meine  Sorbeern  errungen  ^u  ^aben.  —  28ir 
iDoden  and)  fein  33(att  babon  aufgeben,  unb  ber  (Steinme^,  ber 
unfre  le^te  Sdiiafftatte  mit  einer  Snfd)rift  -^u  ner^'ieren  ^at,  fod 

15  feine  Ginrebe  5U  geiudrtigen  !^aben,  toenn  er  bort  eingrabt  bie 
38orte :  „§ier  ru^t  ein  beutfd)er  ^ic^ter." 

^ber,  iDie  bu  loo^l  roeiHt,  geneigter  Sefer,  id)  bin  fein  ^apft 
gelDorben,  and)  fein  ^arbinal,  nid)t  mal  ein  ri5mifd)er  9^untiu^\ 
unb,  iDie  in  ber  iueltlid)en,  fo  aud)  in  ber  geiftlic^en  §ierard)ie 

20  ^abe  ic^  lueber  Stmt  noc^  38iirben  errungen.  ^c^  ^ah^  e§,  luie 
bie  Seute  fogen,  auf  biefer  fc^iinen  ©rbe  5U  ni(^t§  gebrac^t 
G^  ift  nic^t§  au§  mir  gemorben,  nic^tS  al§  ein  2)ic^ter. 

SfJein,  id)  miU  feiner  f)eud)(erifd)en  ®emut  mid^  t)ingebenb, 
biefen   Xiamen   geringfd)al^en.     SSJlan    ift   niel,    luenn   man   ein 

25  2)id)ter  ift,  unb  gar  loenn  man  ein  grower  (i)rifd)er  2)ic^ter  ift 
in  ^eutfc^lanb,  unter  bem  33oIfe,  ha§  in  ^mei  5)ingen,  in  ber 
^f)i(ofop^ie  unb  im  Siebe,  olle  anbern  Sf^ationen  iiberfliigelt 
l^at.  ^c^  mill  nic^t  mit  ber  falfc^en  33efc^eiben^eit,  meld)e  bie 
Sumpen    erfunben,    meinen    ®id)terru()m    toerleugnen.     ^^einer 

30  meiner  2anb§Ieute  ^at  in  fo  frU()em  SKter,  mie  id),  ben  2or= 
beer  errungen,  unb  menu  mein  College  SBoIfgang  ©oet^e  mof)(= 
gefciflig  baDon  fingt,  ,M^  ber  S^inefe  mit  ^itternber  |)anb 
3Sert^ern  unb  gotten  auf  ®(a§  male,"  fo  faun  \6),  foil  einmal 
geprot)lt  merben,  bem  d)inefifd)en  diu^m  einen  noc^  meit  fabet= 

35  ^ftern,  nomli^  einen  japanifd)en  entgegenfe^en. 


(Scftanbntffc.  217 

3n  biefem  9(ugenb(ict  i[t  er  mir  ebenjo  g{ei%u(tig,  tt)te  etwa 
mein  finnlcinbifdjer  9lu()m.  M)!  ber  9?u^m  iiber^Qii))!,  biefer 
fonft  fo  jiiBe  Xanb,  juj3  >nie  3(nana§  unb  (3c^meid)elei,  er  toarb 
mir  jeit  geraumer  3cit  fef)r  toerleibet ;  er  biintt  mic^  je^t  bitter 
luie  SSermut.  ^d)  fann  luie  9?omeo  jagen :  „^6^  bin  ber  ^fJarr  5 
be§  ®(Ud§."  ^d)  ftc^e  je^t  Dor  bem  gro^en  33reina^f,  ober  e§ 
fe^It  mir  ber  2i3ffel  ^a§  nii^t  e§  mir,  bafe  bei  f^e[tma^(en 
cin§>  golbnen  ^ofalen  unb  mit  ben  beften  38einen  meine  (S5e= 
junb^^eit  getrunfen  mirb,  menn  ic^  jelbft  unterbefjen,  obgefonbert 
Don  alter  38ctttuft,  nur  mit  einer  fd)maten  llifone  meine  Sip^en  10 
ne^en  barf !  3Sa^  niil^t  c§  mir,  bo^  begeifterte  ^iinglinge  unb 
^ungfrauen  meine  marmorne  33ufte  mit  fiorbeeren  umfrdn^en, 
luenn  bermeilen  meinem  U)irflid)en  ^o|.i|e  non  htn  melfen  ^cinbcn 
einer  olten  ^Bcirterin  cine  fpanifd)e  ^-liege  I)inter  bie  C^ren 
gebritdt  tuirb !  3Sa§  niilU  e§  mir,  bnfj  alle  9?ofen  t)on  Sd)ira§  15 
fo  jcirtUd)  fiir  mid)  glii^en  unb  buften  —  a6),  ®d)ira§  ift  5mei= 
taujenb  SWeilen  entfernt  Don  ber  9?ue  b'5(mfterbam,  mo  id)  in 
ber  berbrieBlic^en  ©infamfeit  meiner  5lran!en[tube  nic!^t§  gu 
riec^en  befomme,  al§  etma  bie  ^arfiimS  bon  geiucirmten  ©er^ 
Dietten.  9(d) !  ber  @|.uitt  ®otte§  laftet  jd)iDer  auf  mir.  ^er  20 
grofie  9lutor  bc§  ^eltatlg,  ber  5trifto^^ane§  be?^  .^immel§,  mollte 
bem  fleinen  irbijc^en,  fogenannten  beutfd)en  9(riftop^Qne§  rec^t 
grell  bart^un  tuie  bie  mi^igften  ©orfa^men  be^felben  nur  arm= 
felige  (S))otteIeien  gemefen  im  58ergleid)  mit  ben  jeinigen,  unb 
mie  fldglic^  ic^  i^m  nad^[te^en  mu^  im  §umor,  in  ber  folofjalen  25 
@pa^mad)erei. 

^a,  bie  Sauge  ber  S5er(}i)^nung,  bie  ber  ^eifter  iiber  mid) 
^erabgeu^t,  ift  entfe^Iic^,  unb  fd)auerHd)  graufam  ift  fein  @pQ^. 
©emiitig  befenne  \(i)  feine  Uberlegen^eit,  unb  id^  beuge  mid) 
nor  i^m  im  ©taube.  5Iber  iDenn  e§  mir  and)  an  foId)er  30 
^ijc^ften  ©d)i3pfung0fraft  je^It,  fo  bli^t  bod)  in  meinem  GJeifte 
bie  emige  SSernunft,  unb  id)  barf  fogar  ben  ©pa^  @otte§  nor 
i^r  i^orum  jie^en  unb  einer  e^rfurd)t§t)oI(en  ^ritif  untermerfen. 
Unb  ba  mage   ic^  nun  jundc^ft   bie  untertpnigfte  5lnbeutung 


218  HEINE'S    PROSE. 

•  au^^ujprec^en,  ee^  iooKc  mic^  bebiinfcn,  a(§  jiige  fic^  jener  grous 
fame  @pn^,  luomit  ber  'iJKeifter  ben  armen  ©d)u(er  t)eimjucl)t, 
etioag  511  jef)v  in  bte  Sdnge ;  cr  bouevt  \d)on  i'tber  fect>3  3fit)re, 
it)Q§  nac()gembe  (angiueiltg  luirb.     !3)Qnn  mbd)te  id)  ebenfall^  mir 

5  bie  unma^gcbUc()e  33emerfung  evlaubcn,  bnfj  jenev  Spnfj  nid)t 
ueu  \)t  unb  bn^  i^n  ber  grofec  ?(rifto|.i^ane'5  beS  |)immel§  fd)on 
bei  einer  anbern  ©elegen^eit  angebmd)t,  unb  djo  ein  ^(agiat 
an  '^od)  fid)  jelbev  begangen  f)abe.  Urn  biefe  58e^auptung  ^u 
untevftii^en,  mill  id)  cine  ©telle  ber  Simburger  d^ronif  citieren. 

10  2)iefe  (£()ronif  ift  je^r  interefjant  fiir  biejenigen,  nie(d)e  fid)  iiber 
©itten  unb  33raud)e  be§  beutfd)en  SOIitteloIters  unterrid)ten 
iDoUen.  @ie  befd)reibt,  iuie  ein  IRobejournal,  bie  IIeibertrQd)ten, 
foiDo^I  bie  monnlic^en  q(^  bie  n)eibUd)en,  melc^e  in  jeber  ^e= 
riobe   auftonien.     @ie   giebt  aud)  9?ad)rid)t   bon    ben   Siebern, 

15  bie  in  jebeni  3"^)^'^  g^Pfiffc"  ii^b  gefungen  luurben,  unb  t»on 
mQnd)em  Siebling^Iiebe  ber  ^^it  loerben  bie  ^tnfcinge  mitge= 
teilt.  @o  bermelbet  fie  bon  5(nno  1480,  ha^  man  in  biefem 
^af)re  in  gan5  ^eutjc^Ianb  Sieber  gepfiffen  unb  gefungen,  hit 
fitter  unb  lieblidjer  al§  atle  SSeifen,  fo  man  ^ubor  in   bents 

20  fd)en  Sanben  tannte,  unb  ^ung  unb  ?((t,  ^umal  ha^  (^rauen= 
gimmer,  fei  gan^  babon  bernarrt  geiuefen,  fo  bafj  man  fie  tion 
?3?orgen  bis  ^(benb  fingen  ^brte;  biefe  Sieber  aber,  fe^t  bie 
e^ronif  ^in^u,  ^abe  ein  junger  ^1erifu§  gebic^tet,  ber  non  ber 
3JJiffe(fud)t  be^aftet  tvax  unb  fid),  bor  atler  38elt  berborgen,  in 

25  einer  (Sini3be  auf[)ielt.  ^u  luei^t  geiuife,  lieber  2efer,  \va§>  fiir 
ein  fd)auber^afte§  ©ebrefte  im  SJJittetalter  bie  ^iDiiffelfuc^t  umr, 
unb  toie  bie  armen  2eute,  bie  fotd)em  unf)eilbaren  ©iec^tum 
nerfaflen,  au§  jeber  biirgerlid)en  ©efetlfc^aft  au^gefto^en  luaren 
unb  fid^  feinem  menfd)Iic^en  SBefen  nat)tn  burften.      ^ebenbig= 

30  tote,  manbelten  fie  ein^er,  bermummt  t>om  ^aiipi  bi§  5U  ben 
^ii^en,  bie  ^apuge  iiber  ha^  ®efi^t  gejogen,  unb  in  ber  |)anb 
eine  flapper  trogenb,  bie  fogenannte  Sa^^aru^tlapper,  momit,  fie 
i^re  ^fJd^e  anfiinbigten,  bamit  if)nen  jeber  jeitig  au§>  bem  28ege 
ge^en  fonnte.    2)er  arme  ^lerifu^,  bon  beffen  9flu^m  al§  Sieber= 


(Scftanbrtiffc.  219 

bid)ter  bie  odengenannte  Simburger  S^ronit  gejpro^en,  \mx  nun 
ein  foId)er  9J?l[je(fud)tlger,  unb  ev  jnfe  tvaurig  in  ber  Cbe  feine§ 
(£Ienb§,  nidt)venb  jnuclj^enb  nnb  jubelnb  gan^  ^euffdjlanb  feine 
2ieber  fang  unb  pfiff!  O,  biefer  9?u^m  wax  bie  un^3  luo^ts 
befonnte  S8er^i.i()nung,  ber  graufame  ©pafe  @otte§,  ber  auc^ 
"^ier  berfelbe  ift,  obgleirf)  er  bieSmal  im  romantijc^en  ^oftiime 
be§  3!)?ittelalter§  erfd)eint.  2)er  blafierte  ^onig  Don  ^uh'da 
fagte  niit  3?ed)t:  „©§  giebt  nid)t§  9?eue§  unter  ber  Sonne"  — 
t)ie(leid)t  ift  biefe  (Sonne  felbft  ein  alter,  aufgeiudrmter  Spa^, 
ber  mit  neuen  Straiten  geflirft,  jet^t  fo  inipojant  junfell! 

9)?and)mal  in  meinen  triiben  9'?ad)tge[id)ten  glaube  id)  ben 
ormen  ^(erifu§  ber  Simburger  S^ronif,  meinen  SBruber  in 
Wpotl,  t)or  mir  ^n  fe^en,  unb  jeine  leibenben  9lugen  lugen 
fonberbar  ftier  ^ert)or  au§  feiner  ^apu^^e;  aber  im  felben 
9(ugenb(irf  ^ufd)t  er  Hon  bannen,  unb  tier^atlenb,  luie  ha^^ 
6d)o  eine§  S^raume^,  ^lir'  ic^  bie  fnarrenben  Xijne  ber  2Q5aru§= 
Uapptx, 


220  HEINE'S   PROSE. 


Permifd^te   ^riefe, 

Un  mofes  2nofer. 

©ottinflen,  ben  22.  3uH  1825. 
Sieber  9Kofei! 

2)einen  IBrief  t)om  5.  be^^  5!}Jonat§  f)atte  ic^  (angft  beanttDor= 

tet,  iDenn  mic^  nid)t  meine  ^rinnotlon,  bie,  \)on  einem  !Jage  jum 

aubern  fid)  fieium^ie^enb,  evft  ijorgeftern  ftattjnnb,  baran  tier^tn= 

bert   ^citte.     ?(ber  and)  :^cute  fonn  id)   bir   bio^   ben  (Smjjfong 

5  ber  je^n   Soui^bor  metben  nnb,  mie   gejagt,  bie   ^J?ad)ri(^t  ber 

ftattgefnnbenen  promotion,    ^d)  ^abt  bi^^pntiert  luie  ein  .tntjd)en= 

Vferb    iiber    bie   4le   nnb    5te    3;;[)e[i^5,  Gib    nnb    Confarreatio. 

©0  ging  je^r  gut,  nnb  bev  ®efan  (C:>«gt>)  nind)te  miv  bei  biefer 

feierlid)en  (Scene  bie  grb^ten  (£(ogen,  inbeni  er  feine  ^eiuunbe= 

lo  rung  ousfprod),  ha^  ein  gvojier  ^id)tev  and)  ein  grower  ^urift 
fei.  3Senn  mid)  le^tere  $8orte  nic^t  iniBtvauifd)  gegcn  bieje§ 
Sob  gema:^t  'f)dtten,  fo  inurbe  ic^  niir  nic^t  luenig  bavauf  ein= 
bilben,  boB  man  bom  ^atf)eber  l)m\h,  in  einer  langen  Iatei= 
nifd)en  9?ebe,  mid)  mit  @oetf)e  tievg(id)en  nnb  audj  gednf^ert,  bofj 

15  naii}  bem  allgemeinen  Urtei(  meine  SSerfe  hm  ft3oet^cfd)en  an  bie 
©eitc  ^n  fe^en  finb.  llnb  biefe§  fagte  ber  grofje  |)ngo  au§  ber 
t^iille  jeine§  4-)evsen§,  nnb  privatim  fagte  er  nod)  biel  3c^i.me§ 
benfelben  Xag,  a\§  w'lx  beibe  mitjammen  jl^ajieren  fu^ren  nnb 
id)  Hon  if)m  anf  ein  5(benbe[fen  gefe^U  tourbe.     3d)  finbe  alfo, 

20  ha^  ®an§  unred)t  ^at,  luenn  er  in  geringfd)a^enbem  Zont 
t)on  .^ugo  f))rid)t.  .^^ugo  ij't  einer  ber  grii^ten  ^Ofcinner  nnfere^ 
3af)r^unbert§. 

©eftern  l^abe  ic^  ben  ganjen  Xac^  mit  33riefjd)reiben  an  meine 
?^ami(ie  nub  ©ratuliertiuerben  bertrijbelt,  nnb  l)eute   bin  ic^  tot. 

25  (Srfd)rirf  nid)t  iiber  (e^Uere  33orte,  id)  fprad)  blofj  im  figiirlic^en 
Sinn,  ^d)  fann  bir  atfo  ^ente  nid)t  jd)reiben,  obid)on  id)  uus 
enblic^en  Stoff  boju  f)aht.  33efonbev§  luenn  id)  bir  au^>|it()rnd) 
fagen  moUte,  luie  je^v  ic^  bid)  liebe,  unb  luie  fe^r  bu  e§  berbienft 
getiebt  ju  luerben. 


Pcrmifd?te  Briefc.  221 

Sm  ganjen  get)t  e§  gut  tnit  meiner  ©efunb^eit.  ^cf)  merbe 
mo!^!  je^t  nid)t  lange  met)r  :^ier  bleiben.  ^n  einem  33rlefe  an 
meinen  Cnfel  ^abe  id)  meinen  ^Bunjc^,  nad)  einem  ©eebabe  ^u 
reifen,  burd)fcl)inimern  laffen,  unb  id)  eriDarte  bon  jeiner  sagacity 
unb  ©nabe,  ha'^  biefer  ^unfd)  in  (Svfiillung  ge^en  loirb.  ^Baio-  5 
mon  .f)eine  ift  t)ier  burd)gerei[t,  liefj  mic^  gleid^  rufen,  wax  iiber 
alle  9)Ja^en  freunblic^,  fo  bo^  tuir  Dergniigte  ©tunben  t>crbrQd)= 
ten.  ^od)  ba  einige  g-remben  immer  gegeniucivtig  tuaren,  fonnte 
id)  nid)t  bn^u  tommen,  mit  i^m  iiber  nteine  'iprit>att»ei1)d(tniffe 
ju  fpred)en;  unb  al§  id)  mit  nad)  .ffafjel  fa^ren  follte,  mar  ber  10 
^agen  fo  fe^r  beparft,  ha'^  ^eter  (Sd)(emif)l  guriirfbleiben  mu^te. 
—  ^od)  id)  bin  gemi^igt  genug,  um  nid)t  5U  glauben,  ha^  mor= 
gen  |d)one§  ^Setter  fei,  meil  ^eute  bie  (Sonne  fd)ien 

Sebe  mo^I,  unb  |d)reibe  mir  batb;  jollte  bein  S3viej  mic^  nid)t 
me^r  ^ier  antreffen,  fo  gebe   id)  Crbre,  ha)i   er  mir  nad)gefd)idt  15 
mirb.     §aft  bu  aber  nid)t§  28id)tige§  mir  mitpteilen,  fo  marte 
mit  bent  @d)reiben,  bi§  id)  bir  fage,  ob  id)  nad)  bem  S3abe  reife. 

3^  bin,  mie  gefagt,  f)ente  tot  unb  in  grower  SSermirrung  unb 
mei^  faum,  ma§  ic^  fd)reibe.     ^c^  mei^  aber  fe^r  gut  unb  flar, 
ha^  bu  mein  liebfter  unb  lua^r^aftefter  lyreuub  bift  unb  id)  ber  20 
beinige,  ^.   |)  e  i  n  e. 

Hn  Salomon  ^einc. 

^Tobre  ^e  ©race,  ben  1.  Se|3tember  1837. 
Sieber  Cntel! 

^JSKit  $8ermunberung  unb  grofiem  Summer  erfe^e  ic^  au§  ben 
^riefen  meine^^^  33ruber§  Tla^:,  bafe  Sie  nod)  immer  33efd)n)erbe 
gegen  mid)  fii^ren,  fid)  nod)  immer  ju  bitteren  f  lagen  berec^tigt 
glauben;  unb  mein  33ruber,  in  feinem  Gntf)ufia^Mnu§  fiir  Sie,  25 
ermat)nt  mid)  auf^3  bringenbfte,  3^ncn  mit  2iebe  unb  ©e^orfam 
ju  fd)reiben,  unb  ein  9)lif3t)crl)altni§,  U)eld)ee  ber  3Se(t  fo  Kiel 
(Stoff  5um  Sfanbal  bietet,  auf  immer  ^u  befeitigen.  2^er  (5fan= 
bal  liimmcrt  mid)  nun  menig,  e^S  Uegt  mir  nid)t^?  haxan,  ob  bie 


222  Heine's  prose. 

3Selt  mid)  ungered)ter  5Seije  ber  £ie(i{o[ig^eit  ober  cjar  ber  Un* 
bQnfbarteit  anf(at3e,  mein  ^eiuifjen  i)"t  ni()U3,  unbid)  tjabe  au^er= 
bem  bafiir  geforgt,  i>a^,  loenn  luir  alle  Uingft  im  &xabt  liegen, 
inein  gan^eS  Scben  feine  gered)le  ^(uevfeninmg  finbet.  5lbev, 
5  lieber  Cnfel,  e§  liegt  miv  fe^r  niel  bamn,  bie  Unliebe,  iuomit 
je^t  ;3^r  |)er5  joiber  mid)  erjiidt  ift,  ju  l»erfd)euc^en,  unb  mir 
S^re  frii^ere  3"neigung  gu  enoerben.  ®ieje§  ift  je^t  \>a^ 
jd)mev5lic^fte  S3ebiirfni§  meiner  Seek  unb  urn  biefe  28ot)It^at 
bitte  id)  unb   fle^e  id)  mit   ber  Unteriuiirfigfeit,  bie   id)    immer 

»o  S^nen  gegeniibev  empjunben  unb  beren  id)  mid)  nur  einmal  im 
Seben  entdu^ert  i)abQ:,  nur  einmol,  unb  jiuar  ju  einer  3eit,  olg 
bie  untierbienteften  Ungliidefdde  mic^  grouen^aft  erbitterten,  unb 
bie  ujiberinartige  ^ranf^eit,  bie  ©elbfuc^t,  mein  gnnje^  3Befen 
uerfe^rte,    unb     ©d^redniffe    in    mein    ®emiit    Iraten,    mobon 

15  (5ie  feine  Sl^nung  ^aben.  Unb  bann  1)aht  id)  (Sie  nie  onber^ 
beleibigt,  aB  mit  SBorten,  unb  @ie  miffen  ba^  in  unjerer  t5a= 
milie,  bei  unferm  aujbrQufenben  unb  offnen  ©tiaraher,  bie  bojen 
SSorte  nic^t  biel  bebeuten,  unb  in  ber  nac^ften  ©tunbe,  wo 
nic^t   gar   l^ergeffen,  bod)   gemi^   bereut   finb.     2Ber    fonn    ba§ 

20  beffer  miffen,  nl§  (Sie,  lieber  Dnfel,  an  beffen  bofen  3Borten 
man  mand)mal  fterben  flinnte,  menu  man  nid)t  mii^te,  ha^  [te 
nid)t  au§>  bem  |)er5en  fommen,  unb  ba^  ^t}x  ^er^  DoU  ®iite 
i[t,  boll  Sieben^ioiirbigfeit  unb  ©ro^mut.  llm  ^f}xt  28orte, 
unb  ludren  Sie  nod)  jo  bi)fe,  miirbe   ic^    mic^  nid)t  longe  grd= 

25  men,  ober  e§  qudit  mic^  auf§  gramboUfte,  e§  f^merjt  mi(^,  e§ 
pt'miQi  mid)  bie  unbegreiflid)e,  unnatitr(id)e  .*pdrte,  bie  fid)  je^t 
in  ^^rem  .f^ergen  jelbft  jeigt.  ^d)  fage  unnatiirlid)e  ^drte, 
benn  fie  ift  gegen  3t)re  9?atur,  ^ier  miifjen  unfelige  3itfliifte= 
rungen   im  Spiel  fein,  ^ier   ift  ein  ge^eimer  ©influ^  mirffom, 

30  ben  mir  beibe  t)ielleid)t  nie  erraten,  mo§  um  fo  berbrie^lic^er 
ift,  ha  mein  5trgmo^n  jeben  in  S^rer  Umgebung,  bie  beften 
greunbe  unb  58er)uanbten  t)erbdd)tigen  fiinnte  —  mir  faun  babei 
nic^t  mo^l  merben,  mefir  aB  alle§  anbere  Ungliid  mufe  mid^ 
biejeg  gamilienungliic!   bebriicfen,  unb   Sie   begreifen,  mie   not= 


r>crmtfd?tc  Bricfe.  223 

irenbig  e§  ift,  ba^  ic^  babon  eriijft  ioerbe.  8ie  ^aben  feine 
$8orftellung  bat»on,  tote  fet)r  irf)  je^t  umjlurflic^  bin,  ungliicflicf) 
D^ne  meine  Sd)ulb;  jo,  meinen  bcfferen  (Sigenfc^afteu  Derbanfe 
id)  bie  ^iimmeinii'je,  bie  mid)  ^ernagen  unb  t>ie(Ieid)t  5erftLnen. 
3d)  t)abe  tagtciglid)  mit  ben  nnert)uvteften  SSerfoIgungen  jn  5 
tampjen,  bamit  id)  nur  ben  S3oben  unter  meinen  f^iifeen  be? 
fallen  fann;  ©ie  fennen  nid)t  bie  fc^Ieid)enben  ^ntriguen,  bie 
nad)  ben  loilben  5tujregungen  be§  'i]Sarteifampfe§  ^uriidbleiben 
unb  mil"  alle  Seben^quellen  Dergiften.  ^a§  mi^  nod)  aufved)t 
^dlt,  ift  ber  810(5  bcv  geiftigen  Dbermac^t,  bie  mir  angeboren  10 
ift,  unb  hai^  S3emu)5tfein,  bafj  tein  ^Kenjc^  in  ber  3BeIt  mit 
loeniger  (3"ebev[trid)cn  fid)  gemattiger  m^en  fonnte,  al§  ic^,  fUr 
ade  offene  unb  ge^eime  Unbin,  bie  man  mir  jufUgt. 

9lber  fagen  @ie  mir,  ma§  ift  ber  le^te  ^runb  jeneS  %iu<i)t^, 
ber  auf  alien  'i)Jfannern  Don  gro^em  ©eniuS  laftet?  SBarum  15 
trifft  ber  53 (ii^  be^^  Ungliidg  bie  ^o^en  ©eifter,  bie  2:Urme  ber 
9}?enfc^^eit,  am  iifteften,  mci^renb  er  bie  niebrigen  (Stro^topf= 
bad)er  ber  3JlitteImd^igfeit  fo  liebreic^  t>erf(^ont?  Sagen  @ie 
mir,  luarnm  erntet  man  Summer,  menu  man  fiiebe  fdet  ? 
©agen  Sie  mir,  marum  ber  ^ann,  ber  fo  toeic^fii^Ienb,  fo  20 
mitleibig,  fo  barm^er,^ig  ift  gegen  frembe  SOJenfc^en,  fid)  je^t  fo 
^art  ^,eigt  gegen  feinen  9leffen?  §.  |)eine. 


Hamburg,  ben  2.  September  1844. 
Siebfter  *Sd)a^! 

.^d)  meife  mot)(,  ha^  ®u  nic^t  fe^r  fc^reibluftig  bift,  ba^ 
S3riefe  ju  fd)reiben  fiir  2)ic^  ein  fe'^r  langmeiligeC^  ©efc^dft  ift, 
ba^  e§  2)ic^  drgert,  ^eine  ^^eber  nid)t  mit  berpngtem  3^9^^ 
tion  felbft  galoppieren  laffen  ju  fLinnen  —  aber  2!U  mei^t  wo^I, 
ba^  sr)u  2)id)  t)or  mir  nid)t  p  genieren  braud)ft,  unb  ba^  i^ 
®eine    ©ebanten   errate,  mie  fd)ted)t   fie    and)   auSgebriidt   fein 


224  Heine's  prose. 

inijgen.  3^).  ^(^t^e  In  biefcm  ^lugenblirf  biel  ^u  arbeitcn,  unb 
ba  id)  nur  ^eutfcl)  fpvec^e  unb  fc()reibe,  inacl)t  e^  luir  and)  fd)ou 
einige  Mui)c,  f^-VQU^ofifd)  ^u  jd)veibeu.  '^a§>  mag  ^if  ^ugleid) 
erfldreii,  luec^^nlb  ic^  5)ir  lueuigev  oft  nnh  nid)t  fo  langc  93riefe 
fd^reibc,  luie  id)  e^5  gern  mod)tc;  beuii  id)  benfe  ftet^  an  ^id), 
unb  id)  f)abc  3)ir  !3:aufenberlei  511  fagen.  ®a§  ^id)ttgftc,  mns 
id^  ^ir  mit^uteilen  t)obe,  ift,  ba^  id)  ^id)  liebe  bi^  511111  2Bat)u= 
[inn,  ineine  (iebe  ^rau. 

^d)  t)offc,  ha\i  ®u  bie  bcutfd)e  @pmd)c  nod)  nid)t  Devgeffen 
t)aft.  3Bir  befinben  une  9(Ue  red)t  loo^t;  fctbft  ineinem  Cf)eiin 
ge'^t'g  beffev,  unb  er  ift  ningdnglid)cr.  ^d)  bin  loo^Iangefeficn 
bei  ^7ofe.  Uber  meine  5lbreife  t)abe  id)  noc^  nic^t^  beftimmt. 
i^d)  bin  in  berfelben  SSo^nung  gebtieben,  nut  bin  id)  iu'S  jloeite 
6torfnievf  ^inauf  gcjogen,  um  nid)t  125  Wlaxt  Witit  5U  bc= 
ga^len;  id)  ja^Ie  jelU  nur  46  9Jfnv!  nionat(td).  (iJeloo^nlid)  effe 
id)  bei  meiner  9Jhitter,  fo  baf?  id)  wenig  t)eibmud)e.  ^c^  ^offe, 
bo^  and)  ^u  nid)t  Diet  au§giebft ;  ineine  (i^efc^aftc  finb  nid)t 
fefir  eintvdglid).  ?(uf  jeben  g-all  luevbe  id)  3)ir  ndd)fte  'ilBod)e 
^elb  fenben. 

Seb'  iuot)(,  ineine  geliebte  9^onnotlc.  SJieine  (£nipfet)Iung  an 
SLUobame  S)arte. 

3)ein  avmer  -iltann 

|)enri  ,S^-)ein6. 


lln   ntajimilian    ^einc, 

^affl),  ben  12.  (September  1848. 
?D^ein  geliebter  S3rubev! 

(£^  bvongt  mid),  ineinem  geftrigen  33viefe  einige  3^1^611  auf 
bent  jv«fee  nad)foIgen  ^u  laffen.  ^a§  58efte,  )ua§  id)  S)ir  5U 
fagen  {)abe,  ift,  ba^  bic  Derfloffene  9?ad)t  eine  fc^mer^Iofe  unb 
rut)ige  loar;  obgleid)  bie  £rdm|)fe  im  ©runbe  biefelben  gebtie^ 
ben,  unb  biefelben  ^ontraftionen  unb  $8er!riimmungen  t)erbov= 
bra^ten,  fo  fet)Ite  i^nen  boc^    ber    afute  ©(^merj,  unb  id)  ^abe 


rcrmtfd?tc  ^ricfc.  225 

and)  einige  ?!Jiinuten  gefd^Iafen.  ^d)  traumte  Don  unferem  fell= 
gen  SSater.  ^a§  SSic^ttgere  abcr,  lua§  id)  ^^ir  nocf)  jn  fagen 
^ak,  betrifft  bie  4000  ^vanf§,  bie  ^u  mir  nod)  fd)irfen  wolU 
left,  ^d)  muf}  2)ic^  auf  @f)v'  nnb  ©eioiijen  bitten,  mir  nnf= 
rid^tig  gu  fngen,  oh  tvixtM)  3)eine  Umftanbe  e§  eriauben,  biefe 
8umme  gu  ri^fieren,  ic^  fage  ^n  i>3fieren,  benn  obg(eid)  meine 
^inanjen  im  ndd)ften  ^ai)x  luieber  gan^  ^ergeftellt  jein  luerben, 
|o  bin  id)  bod)  nid)t  fid)er,  ob  id)  biefe  ^dt  and)  evlebe.  2Benn 
2)u  aber  jene  ©nmme  entbe^^ren  fonnft,  nnb  )d)Iimmften  j^nde^ 
Derlieven  fannft,  jo  gefte^e  id)  3)ir  offen,  ha}^  bie  .f»i(fc  if)ven 
^QUpttuert  bnbnvd)  er^cilt,  ha^i  fie  bntb  anlnngt,  inbem  eben  bev 
SWoment  \x>n  fritifd)ev  33ebentung  ift.  !3)n  l)nft  feinen  58egviff 
ballon,  luie  jeber  ^ier  Don  Oielbnot  gef)etU  luivb ;  benf  3)ir  nun 
©inen,  ber  ge^e^t  luirb  nnb  feine  ^eine  l)nt,  nnb  eine  ?DZei(e 
entfernt  Dom  Sd)anplal^e  i>c§>  3Serfe^i§  onf  feineni  33ette  ange= 
nagelt  liegt.  3»  Dier,^ct)n  Xogen  iuerbe  id)  luiebev  in  ^ori^^ 
loo^nen,  nnb  fann  fc^on  QlIenfalB  bie  ^erfonen,  momit  id)  im 
$8erfei)v  fte^e,  ^u  mir  fommen  laffen,  nnb  id)  ()ofie  nKnui^lid) 
meine  58ert)nltniffe  be^aglid)  5U  geftalten.  ^d)  f)nbe  mid)  feit 
geftern  entfd)(offen,  bennod)  eine  nene  3So^nnng  ,^u  ne^men, 
)Da§  freilid)  mieber  nene  .ft often  t)erbeifit^rt.  ^ir,  liebcr  ^a^-, 
Derbanfe  id^  e^3,  bn^  id)  foId)e§  au^fii^rcn  nnb  fomit  fiir  meine 
©efunb^eit  etum§  fyorberIid)e§  t^nn  tann.  —  ^im  .^lamburg 
tjabu  id)  eben  bie  beften  9?nd)rid)tcn  empfangen,  ^ie  9)hitter 
fd)irft  mir  nud)  3)eine  ^tnmeifnng,  luie  man  fid)  bei  ber  (£^0=  : 
lera  5U  Derfialten  t)obc.  3d)  f"ii»  lneneid)t  fiir  5(nbere  nit^= 
lid)en  Oiebraud)  baDon  mad)en.  Sie  mcire  e?\  luenn  ^n  mir 
5n  offentIid)er  58enutunig  einen  grofjen  33rief  fdiriebeft,  im  po- 
pularften  %om,  jeber  ^"teltigen^  jnganglid),  mit  ben  genanef= 
ten  details,  um^  man  bei  ben  erften  Si)m|.itomen  ber  ,ftranf= 
^eit  5n  t^nn  I)abe,  mit  einer  fiir  bie  Saien  faf}(id)en  ^^Ingabe 
ber  ^Jcebifamente.  3)ein  iBrief  iiber  bie  "il^eft  iuar  fet)r  gut  ge=^ 
fd)rieben;  id)  gab  i^n  einem  <yreunbe  ^nr  S^eroffent(id)nng  in§ 
i^ran5i)fifd)e,    aber    nur   ein    einjige^    fran^iififc^e^  S3tatt    brnrfte 


226  Heine's  prose. 

i^n  ;  bie  frati5ofifrf)e  ^refje  Derbreitete  ttid)t  gernc  etioa^,  iua§ 
mit  ben  fmn5oftf(I)eu  .S>nbel^interefjen  im  3Bibevfpnid)  [tnnb, 
toie  2)eine  SlJleinung  iider  bie  Duarnntiincn.  58iefleid)t  intereffiert 
^ic^  biefe  vetrofpehibe  ^loW^. 

5  liber  meine  ^'ranf^eit  iulK  id)  3)ir  ndd)fteiv3  eiumal  Wm- 
rf)erlei  iititteiten,  luorauS  ^iv,  bcm  9(v^te,  t)ielleid)t  ein  2id)t 
aufgefien  inng.  ^d)  lueiB  nid)t,  woxan  id)  bin,  unb  fcinev 
nteiner  ""kv^k  loeif]  e§.  @o  t)ie(  ift  geu)iB,  bafj  id)  in  ben 
k^ten   brei  S[>fonaten  me^r   Clualen  erbulbet   ^ab^,  al§  jemal^ 

lo  bie  fpnnifd)e  ^nquifttion  erfinnen  fonnte.  ^iefev  lebenbige 
Zoh,  biefe§  llnleben  ift  nid)t  jn  ertragen,  luenn  fid)  nod) 
Sc^merjen  ba^u  gefeUen.  iUnigen  SSinter  ^atte  id)  grofje  (^e= 
nefung§^offnnng  bnvd)  einen  ungQrifd)en  (£^avlatan,  bev  bnid) 
feine  SBunbertinhur  niir  ntcine    le^ten   .ftvcifte   vanbte.     C^ienug 

15  botion!  SSenn  ic^  and)  nic^t  gleid)  fterbe,  fo  ift  hod)  bQ§  Se= 
htn  fitr  mid)  ouf  eiuig  t)evIoven,  unb  id)  liebe  bod)  ba§  Seben 
niit  fo  inbriinftiger  2eibenfd)aft,  fliv  mid)  giebt  e?^  feine  fd)onen 
S3erggipfel  me^r,  bie  id)  erflimme,  feine  Snauenli^pe,  bie  id)  fiiffe, 
nid)t  mat  me^v    einen  guten  9^inberbraten   in  63efeUfd)nft  f)eitev 

20  fd)maufenbev   ©cifte;    meine    Si))|)en    finb    gelii^mt    mie   meine 

j^iiBe,  and)    bie  (S^iuerfjenge    finb   gelti^mt,  id)  loerbe   Joie  ein 

58oge(    gefiittert.     ®iefe§    Untebcn    ift   nid)t   gu   evlragen.     0 ! 

meld)  ein  Hngliirf,  (iebev  ^ax,  ha^  id)  nid)t  bei  2^ir  fein  fann. 

S)ein  leibenber  S3rnbev 

§einiid)  ,t)eine. 

Un  Me  Jltutter. 

^Uri§,  29.  :3)e5embev  1852. 

Siebfte    gnte  SJJutter,   meine    Hebe    gxite   Sc^iuefter, 

unb    atleS    ido^    baran     ^erum    bnumelt    unb 

b  u  m  m  e  1 1 ! 

25       @uer  93rief,  iDorin    bie  S3efd)veibiing   Don  9)Zutter§   (iieburt§= 

tag§feier,    \)ab^   \d)   mit    SSergniigen    ert)Qlten,    unb    mid)    vec^t 


Dermifd?tc  Bricfc.  227 

baratt  gefreitt.  .f)eute  gvatuliere  id)  (£uc^  ^um  neuen  ^a\)xt, 
it)eIcI}eS  fid)  jiemlic^  cjut  fiir  mid)  nnfiinbigt.  3d)  t)a6e  bie 
.^offnimg,  baB  ba§  neite  ^a^r  Bejfer  fein  mirb,  al§  ba§  alte. 
!5)afe  ic^  Gud)  qUc^  Siebe  unb  ©ute  iuitnfd)e,  brauc^e  id)  (Sud) 
nic^t  erft  ^u  fagen.  ®er  |)immel  cr^alte  (Eud)  im  ^Bo^Ifein,  5 
(Sintmd)t  unb  gitter  Saune !  ^eine  ^imt  Ici^t  .ebenfatlg  gratu= 
lieven,  unb  ift  eben  im  Segriff,  mit  neuen  uiei)Vn  58orpngen 
bie  {^enftev  5U  berjieren,  um  ha§  ^ercinbrec^enbe  ^n^r  fveunb= 
lid)  5U  empfongen.  ©ie  ift  fe^r  lieben^mitrbig  gelaunt,  unb 
madjt  biefe§  ^al^x  treniger  9Zeuja^r§gefd)enfe,  al^  fonft,  tuoS  10 
mirflid)  ein  (^Dvtfd)ritt  ift.  9}Jeinen  lieben  9?effen  Submig  tSfet 
fie  fvcunb(id)  gviiBen,  aud)  id)  griiBc  fomo^l  Submig  mt  meinen 
(5d)mnger  '3}?Ltri^.  ?(ud)  9(nna  unb  Senc^en  Inffe  id)  t)er5lid) 
gvii^en,  unb  nod)  lior  ?(b(nuf  bc§  ndd)ften  ^DKmatg  finbe  id) 
©elegentjeit,  fie  toiffen  ju  laffen,  bn^  fie  in  '»|?ari§  einen  Cntet  15 
^aben,  ber  fie  fe^r  liebt.  — 

^leinev  lieben  9}Jutter  fiiffe  id)  ha§>  gan^^e  (yefid)t,  unb  bie 
beibcn  lieben  .^anbe.  ^Jfeine  (^vnu  fagt,  bie  (iebe  ^HJutter 
miiffe  mit  ber  neuen  Tlu^c  gemi^  fe^r  fd)on  nu^-gefe^en  ^aben. 

Mnh  nun  lebt  mot)l     ©d)reibt  mir  biel,  unb  be^altet  lieb       20 
©uren  getreueti 

^.  .^eine. 


3m  ^erbft  1855. 

3d)  bebauve  Iebt)aft,  ©ie  neulid)  jo  luenig  gefe^en  ju  :^aben. 
®ie  f)Qben  mir  einen  fe^r  angene^men  ©inbrud  ^interlaffen, 
unb  id)  empfinbe  ein  gro^eS  33erlangen,  ®ie  miebergufe^en. 
.ftommen  @ie  bon  morgen  ai\  w^nn  e§  3^"^"  mi5glid)  ift, 
uuter  alien  Umftcinben,  fommen  6ie  fobalb  mie  moglid).  3*^ 
bin  bereit,  ©ie  gu  jeber  ©tunbe  5U  empfangen,  jebod)  mare 
mir'S  am  liebften  bon  4  U^r  bi§  —  fo  fpdt  (2ie  moflen. 

3c^  fd)reibe  3^^"  felbft,  tro^  meiner  f(^mad)en  5lugen,  unb 


228  Heine's  prose. 

5ii)ar  lueil  id)  im  9(m]eublirf  teineii  Scfretcir  ^abe,  auf  ben  i^ 
mid)  ncrlaifen  faun.  'i)J?eiue  O^ren  finb  betdubt  luni  nflerlei 
toibevuinvtitiem  ©emujd),  uub  id)  bin  bie  gan^e  :^d{  iiber  je^r 
leibenb  getoejen. 

S  ^d)  loeife  nid)t,  toarnm  ^^re  liebeDoUe  (St)mpatt)ie  mir  fo 
luo^t  t^nt;  \d)  abergliinbijc^eg  SSejen  —  bilbe  mir  hod)  ein, 
mid)  {)nbe  eine  gute  (^ee  in  ber  (Stnnbe  bcr  Xriibjal  bejnd)t. 
■OJein,  mar  bie  y^-ee  gut,  fo  )uar  and)  bie  ©tunbe  eine  Stnnbc 
be^r^  (^Utrf^\     Cber   mdren  8ie  eine   bbfe    (^ee?    ^d)   mn^    ba^- 

lo  baih  mifjen. 

^eine  gute,  reijenbe,  ^olbe  '3DUntd)e,  fomm  \mb  jumfe  mic 
um  bie  9?Qfe  mit  2)einen  fleinen  (^lugeln!  ^df  fenne  ein 
Sieb  Hon  ^WenbelC^fo^n  mit  bem  Otefvnin:  „ltomm  balb!"  ®ieje 
^}}?e(obie  f lingt  mir  fortludt)renb  burd)  ben  ^topf :    „^omm  balb  !" 

15  ^d)  fliffe  bie  beiben  lieben  '»;pfbtd)en,  nid)t  onf  einmat,  jon= 
bent  eine^  nad)  bem  anbern. 


9?ot)embev  1855. 
^d}   ^abe   ein    gio^e^   S^erlangen,   2)id)   n)ieber5ujef)en,    le^te 
^lume  meine^S  triibfeligen  ."perbfte^^  toUe  (^eliebte. 
^c^  bonfe  fiir  bie   ]u^§er3lid)en  3^1^^"  —  &"i  f^^-^^'  ^^^  ®ic 
20  mo^I  finb  —  id)  leiber  bin  immer  fet)r  franf ,  fd)mad)   nnb  nn= 
luirfd),  mand)mal  bi^  jn  Jt)ranen   iiber    bm  geringftcn  3d)irf= 
jal^^fd)abernarf  afficiert.  —  ^eber  .ftranfe  ift  cine  r^nnafd)e.     Un= 
gern  (a[je  id)  mid)  in  fo(d)em   mijerablen  ^wftanbe   ]cf)en,    ober 
bie  liebe  Wlimd)^  mu^  id)  bennod)  jumfen  {)oren. 
25       fomm  ®u  balb  —  fobalb  ©m.  SSo^lgeboren  nur  mollcn,  fo= 
balb  al§  mbglid), — fomm  mein   teure§   liebe^  (3c^n)abengefid)t ! 
3)as  ©ebic^t   t)ab'  id)  anfgefri^elt  —  pure  ©t)arenton='ipoefie  — 
2)er  ^Berriirfte  an  eine  SSerriidte. 


Dermtfd?tc  Brtcfc.  229 

1.  Manual'  1856. 
^rf)  bin  fe^r  (eibenb  unb  5um  Jobe  berbrie^(id).  3{ud)  ha^ 
?(ugenltb  ineine§  recf)ten  9(uge§  faOt  ju,  unb  id)  fann  faft 
nic^t  me^r  |d)reiC)en.  ?(ber  id)  liebe  ^id)  je^r  unb  benfe  an 
2)i(^,  S)u  ©ii^efte!  ^ie  9?ot»etIe  t)at  mid)  gar  nic^t  ennui)iert 
unb  giebt  gute  ,'punnungen  fiiv  bic  3^1^""!^  J  '^u  bift  nid)t 
fo  bumni,  aB  2)u  au§fiet)ft!  ^i^^'^'*^)  ^^if^  ^i'  "^^<^^'  Q^^^ 
^la^en,  unb  baran  evfveut  fid)  mcin  ©inn.  SBerbe  id)  3)id) 
ttiorgen  je^en?  C^ine  lueinerlid)e  58erftimmung  iiOerludltigt 
mid).  We'm  .^erj  ga^nt  fpai^matijd).  3)iefc  b^illements  finb 
unciticiglid).     ^d)   loDlIte,    id)   uicivc   lot! 

Xiejftei  jammer,  bein  9?ame  i)"t 

^.  |)eine. 


5Jiitte  Sanuar  1856. 
^(^  ftede  nod)  immer  in  meincm  .fto|)fjd)mev5,  ber  nielleic^t 
evft  movgen  enbigt,  fo  baj^  id)  bic  2iebUd)c  erj't  iidermorgen 
fe^en  fann.  2SeId)  ein  f  ummei !  ^d)  bin  fo  franf!  My 
brain  is  full  of  madness  and  my  heart  is  full  of  sorrow ! 
9?ie  luar  ein  ^oet  elenber  in  ber  (^iille  beS  (^liirfs^,  bag  feiner 
5U  j))otten  fi^eint!   Seb'  luo^I. 


NOTES. 


NOTES. 


Brtefc  aus   Berlin* 

The  Letters  fr  Off  I  Berlin^  written  in  1822,  were  first  published  in  the 
Kunst  unci  Wissenschaftsblatt,  and  addressed  to  the  editor  of  that  jour- 
nal. They  were  later  included  in  the  Vermischte  Schriften,  see  Elster, 
"Heinrich  Heines  samtliche  Werke,"  Vol.  7,  pp.  I76f;   560  f. 

The  following  motto  introduced  the  letters : 

^Scltfom  !  —  2Bcun  \ii  bcr  %t\  toon  5;unt§  ttjare, 
Sd^lttg'  t(^  bet  fo  aiDeibcut'gcm  SBorfatt  Carm.'' 

Kleist's  Prinz  von  Hamburg,  Act  5,  Sc.  2. 

These  words  express  the  astonishment  of  the  Elector,  when  the  Kott- 
witz  dragoons  arrive  in  Berlin  contrary  to  orders. 

Page  3. — line  2.  Carl  Maria  von  Weber's  (b.  1786;  d.  1826) 
opera  Der  Freischutz  was  performed  for  the  first  time  in  Berlin,  June 
18,  1821,  about  ten  months  before  the  date  of  this  letter.  Its  success 
was  immediate  and  its  popularity  lasting.  —  Das  £icb  bcr  3raut|urtg= 
fern,  The  Chorus  of  the  Bridesmaids,  „W\x  iDinbeu  bir  ben  3nngfern» 
fronj,"  with  an  attractive  melody,  occurs  in  the  third  act  of  the  opera. 

11.  6-8.  The  Halle  gate  is  on  the  south,  the  Brandenburger  on  the 
west,  the  Oranienburgerthor  and  the  Unterbaum  on  the  north,  the 
Konigsthor  on  the  northeast  and  the  Kopnickerthor  on  the  south-east. 

1.  12. 

"  Marlborough  s'en  va-ten  guerre, 
Mironton,  mironton,  mirontaine  ! "  etc., 

a  well-known  French  song  which  Goethe  found  widespread  also  in 
Italy.     Cf.  the  Rdmische  Elegien,  I.  2 : 

„©o  bcrfolgtc  \ioA  2icbd)cn  Malbrougk  \}t\\  reiicnbeit  Sritcn, 
einft  toon  ^ori§  nac^  Citoorn,  bann  toon  Citoorno  nad)  9iom, 

SBciter  nad)  9lapcl  f)tnunter ;  unb  n)ar'  cr  nad)  iSmi)rna  gcfegelt, 
9Jiotbrouflf) !  cmpftng'  tf)n  aud)  bort,  5!JlalbrougI) !  im  ^<x\t)x  '^(a^  Cicb." 


234  Heine's  prose.  [Pages  4-6 

"  Malbrouk  s'en  va-t-en  guerre  "  is  one  of  the  songs  which  Trilby  sings, 
in  Du  Maurier's  popular  novel  of  that  name. 

Page  4.  —  line  i.  £ar)enbcl,  (Tl^Ymian,  lavender  and  thyme,  aro- 
matic southern  plants.  —  JTtyrt',  myrtle,  used  for  bridal  wreaths,  was 
sacred  in  ancient  times  to  Venus. 

1.  12.  The  barber  came  to  shave  him  in  his  room,  as  was  the  custom. 

I.  i6.    Brofdpfc,  of  Russian  derivation,  means  coupe,  cab. 

II.  27-28.  2\\V\,  Samtcl !  This  invocation,  quoted  from  the  opera, 
has  been  added  to  the  stock  of  German  popular  expressions,  „geflugeltc 
SBortC."  Similarly,  the  then  popular  dramas  of  Kotzebue  have  fur- 
nished a  number  of  winged  words,  the  origin  of  which  is  lost  to  the 
popular  mind.  The  name  Samiel  is  derived  from  Sammael,  which  in 
rabbinical  demonology  is  a  personification  of  the  evil  principle,  the 
arch-fiend  Satan. 

1.  32.  Boud^er  (b.  1770;  d.  1861).  Heine  found  the  following 
statement  in  the  Gesellschafter  (181 7),  ,,@in  geh)i[fer  S3ouc^er,  ber 
je^t  mit  fcincr  ^rau  ^ongcrte  in  ^]5an6  gicbt,  nennt  fic^  ben  ®ocrate8 
bcr  S^ioUniften,  unb  \i^%  Journal  de  Commerce  toerftt^ert,  "^^^  er  ftd^ 
<iu(^  at6  cincn  fold^en  belro^re."'  —  Heine  adds :  „3i5it  gtucfli(i)en 
^Berliner!  3)ie  2Bet«^cit  fclbft  ift  ju  un8  gefommen."  See  Kleine 
Mitteilungen  u.  Erklarungen,  Elster,  Vol.  7,  p.  523. 

Page  5. — line  6.  Ctcrgarten,  the  extensive  park  west  of  the  city, 
beginning  at  the  Brandenburger  Thor.  The  latter  opens,  eastward,  on 
the  famous  thoroughfare  „Unter  '^tw  ?inbcn." 

1.  7.  \6:itx\.t.  As  the  Saxon  confuses  his  b's  and  t's,  so  the  Berliner 
pronounces  c  for  the  modified  vowel  6  (similarly  i  for  ii) ,  or,  vice  versa, 
0  when  e  is  correct. 

1.  9.  etncn  \6:iV\<x6:iiz\(i>ZM  pafftonsblicf ,  etc.,  trans,,  the  languishing 
look  of  a  martyr. 

1.  17.  £uifc.  Queen  Louise  (b.  1776;  d.  1810),  a  Mecklenburg 
princess,  born  in  Hannover,  was  the  wife  of  Frederic  William  III,  and 
because  of  her  dignified  bearing  during  Prussia's  period  of  humiUation, 
and  her  love  for  her  family  and  people,  has  become  the  ideal  German 
queen  and  woman.  Her  two  elder  sons  were  Frederick  William  IV, 
king  of  Prussia  1840-61,  and  the  late  Emperor  Wilhelm  I  (d.  1888). 

Page  6. —line  4.  Prince  Karl  of  Prussia  (1801-83),  the  third  of 
the  sons  of  Queen  Louise,  was  at  one  time  more  popular  in  Prussia 


Pages  6-7]  NOTES.  235 

than  his  brother  Wilhelm.  Prinz  Karl  was  Chief  of  Artillery  of  the 
Prussian  Army,  and  father  of  Prinz  Friedrich  Karl,  who  commanded  the 
3h)Cite  3tvmce  in  the  Franco-German  War. 

11.  6-7.  prtn3effin  ^Ilcyanbrtne,  daughter  of  Queen  Louise,  mar- 
ried the  Grand  Duke  Paul  Frederick  of  Mecklenburg-Schwerin. 

11.  18-19.  ^nb  nun  ben  ^an^cn  Cag,  —  bas  r>ermalcbcttc  £ieb. 
Note  the  emphasis  which  is  given  to  these  two  expressions  by  their  po- 
sition at  the  beginning  and  at  the  end  of  the  sentence.  As  originally 
printed,  the  sentence  read :  „Unb  UUU  berla^t  mid)  ba^  Dcrmakbeite 
lOieb  ben  goUjen  XaQ  uid)t."  This  illustrates  the  care  with  which  Heine 
revised  the  style  of  his  earHer  works  for  succeeding  editions. 

I.  25.  (Srot^Ien,  bawlhtg.  —  ^tftulicrcn,  to  sing  falsetto. 

II.  26-27.  "^0,5  Kasparlieb  unb  ber  yaq^zx^ox,  the  song  of  the 
huntsman  Kaspar  and  the  chorus  of  the  hunters,  in  the  first  and  third 
acts  of  the  opera. 

1.  28.  illuminicrten,  tipsy. 

Page  7.  —  lines  4-5.  Mais  toujours  perdrix,  lit.,  but  always  par- 
tridge^ that  is,  the  continued  recurrence  of  the  same  thing,  however 
good  in  itself,  becomes  monotonous.  The  French  phrase  is  probably 
derived  from  a  story  in  the  Cent  Nouvelles  Nouvelles. 


Der  HabH  ron   Bad^arad?. 

This  historical  novel  was  begun  earlier  than  the  Harzreise.  On  June 
25,  1824,  Heine  wrote  to  his  friend  Moser:  "I  am  also  carrying  on 
studies  of  the  chronicles,  and  especially  Jewish  history  {Jiistorica  ju- 
daica).  These  in  connection  with  my  Rabbi,  and  perhaps  because  of 
an  inner  need  and  longing.  Feelings  quite  mysterious  come  over  me  as 
I  turn  the  leaves  of  those  sad  annals.  I  derive  therefrom  a  wealth  of 
instruction  and  of  pain.  The  spirit  of  Jewish  history  reveals  itself  to  me 
more  and  more,  and  this  intellectual  equipment  will  surely  in  the  future 
be  of  much  service  to  me.  I  have  completed  but  a  third  part  of  the 
Rabbi.  Through  this  opportunity  I  have  noticed  also  that  the  talent 
for  story-telling  is  entirely  lacking  in  me;  possibly  I  wrong  myself  and 
it  may  be  due  merely  to  the  brittleness  of  the  subject  matter." 

At  another  time  (1825)   Heine  speaks  of  the  Rabbi  as  "his  most 


236  Heine's  prose.  [Pages  6, 7 

disinterested  piece  of  work,  which  was  at  the  same  time  to  become  the 
most  pure  and  genuine,  and  the  writing  of  which  was  an  act  pleasing  to 
God."  The  work  progressed  slowly  during  the  succeeding  years,  and 
its  publication  was  deferred.  The  manuscript  was  subsequently  de- 
stroyed in  a  fire,  and  but  a  small  part  of  it  was  rewritten  and  published 
as  a  fragment  in  the  fourth  volume  of  the  Salon  in  1840.  Die  Legende 
des  Rabbi  von  Bacharach  Heine  dedicated  to  his  friend  Heinrich  Laube, 
eminent  among  the  representatives  of  ,,ba8  junge  S)eut|ci^lanb."  Elster, 
Vol.  4,  445  ff . 

Page  7.  —  line  6.  Ht^cingau  is  the  name  given  to  the  district  ex- 
tending.  along  the  right  bank  of  the  Rhine,  from  Niederwalluf,  near 
Mainz,  to  Rudesheim;  it  is  bordered  on  the  north  by  the  Rheingau- 
gebirge,  a  spur  of  the  Taunus,  located  in  the  province  of  Hessen  Nassau. 
It  is  about  thirteen  miles  in  length  and  six  in  breadth.  The  Rheingau 
is  frequently  spoken  of  as  the  garden  of  Germany,  because  of  its  general 
fertility,  its  richness  in  wines  and  the  beauty  of  its  scenery. 

1.  7.  \Qi6ciZx(i>t  inicne.  On  leaving  the  fertile,  smiling  banks  of  the 
Rheingau,  the  channel  becomes  narrow,  deep  and  tortuous,  owing  to 
the  hills  on  either  side  and  the  high  cliffs  rising  from  the  water's  edge. 
Notable  among  the  latter  is  the  Lurlei  (Lore-Ley),  a  rock  about  450 
feet  high,  near  St.  Goar.  * 

L  7.    <x\>zuizyxzxX\6:i,ix2s\%.,  grotesque. 

\.  9.    fd>aurigc,  trans.,  awe-inspiring,  thrilling. 

\.  10.  "^(X^i^dxa^ci,  a  small  and  ancient  town  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
Rhine  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain  crowned  by  the  castle  of  Stahleck, 
now  in  ruins.  During  periods  of  very  low  water  a  rectangular  rock 
becomes  visible  in  the  Rhine  at  Bacharach.  The  Romans  are  said  to 
have  dedicated  this  rock,  called  Bacchi  Ara,  as  an  altar  to  Bacchus, 
whence  the  town  possibly  derived  its  name.  The  fact  that  during  the 
Thirty  Years'  War  Bacharach  was  sacked  eight  times,  indicates  that  it 
was  once  a  town  of  wealth  and  importance. 

L  14.  £el|mgaffcn,  streets  in  which  the  building  material  of  the 
houses  consisted  chiefly  of  ^e'^lTl,  clay,  a  cheap  cement  or  plaster. 

L  20.  IHunicipicn.  The  municipia  were  Latin  cities  within  or  be- 
yond the  borders  of  Italy,  which  by  the  Julian  law  of  90  B.C.  received 
the  Roman  franchise.  Full  rights  of  citizenship  were  not  bestowed  on 
cities  outside  of  Italy  until  the  time  of  Caracalla. 


r 


Pages  7, 8]  NOTES.  237 

11.  23-24.  f^ol^cnftauftfd^c  unb  XPitteIsbad?er.  The  Hohenstaufen 
dynasty,  one  of  the  most  brilliant  in  German  history,  flourished  from 
1 138-1254.  The  family  became  extinct  with  the  death  of  Conradin, 
who  was  executed  in  Naples  in  1268.  The  princely  house  of  Wittels- 
bach  became  Dukes  of  Bavaria  in  1180,  and  Counts  Palatinate  of  the 
Rhine  in  1 21 5.  They  were  the  ancestors  of  the  present  royal  house  of 
Bavaria.     The  town  of  Bacharach  was  situated  within  the  Palatinate. 

1.  26.  frcie  (5cmeinn?efen.  The  towns  along  the  Rhine,  which  had 
become  weaUhy  through  trade,  maintained  a  sort  of  local  independence. 

Page  8.  —  line  2.  2lltburger,  the  earliest  inhabitants  and  their 
descendants,  who  by  virtue  of  their  property  and  long  established  pri- 
vileges, formed  a  patrician  class.  —  ^unf te,  trade-guilds,  unions  of  the 
masters  of  the  same  trade,  formed  for  their  own  protection. 

1.  3.  r)Crfd?iebcnCTt  (SciDCrfcn,  according  to  their  particular  trades. 
The  guilds  were  not  all  of  equal  prominence.  Their  rank  depended 
much  upon  the  degree  of  prosperity  which  their  particular  branch  of 
industry  brought  the  town.  Thus  the  goldsmiths  were  very  prominent 
in  Niirnberg,  the  weavers  in  Augsburg,  where  even  patricians,  as  the 
wealthy  Fuggers,  were  members  of  the  leading  guild. 

1.  4.  5d?U^  unb  ^XW^,  offense  and  defense  {p\  defense  and  defiance), 
may  be  paralleled  by  many  other  German  rimed  couplets,  as  ,,®ang  Ullb 
^lang." 

1.  5.  Kaubabel,  robber-barons,  who  Hved  on  plunder  and  dwelt 
secure  in  their  strongholds.  The  members  of  the  guilds  were  skilled 
in  the  use  of  arms  and  made  excellent  soldiers.  They  were  often  more 
than  a  match  for  the  lawless  nobles. 

1.  lo.  5arC(f ,  possibly  the  castle  of  Stahleck  near  Bacharach,  ruins 
of  which  are  still  preserved.  The  occupants  of  these  fortified  castles 
generally  exacted  tribute  from  passing  ships,  but  did  not  otherwise  inter- 
fere with  the  commerce  of  the  Rhine,  upon  which  their  own  existence 
depended. 

I.  14.  fletttC  3ubengcmctnbc.  The  earliest  reliable  record  of  the 
presence  of  Jews  on  the  Rhine,  is  found  in  the  Codex  Theodosianus 
which  mentions  Jews  as  settled  in  Cologne,  a.d.  321,  during  the  reign 
of  Constantine.  Whether  there  were  Jewish  settlements  at  Bacharach  in 
Roman  times  is  not  known. 

II.  16-20.    3wbcnt)CrfoIgung.     The  great  persecution  referred  to  is 


238  HEINE'S    PROSE.  [Pages  8,  9 

probably  that  of  1096,  at  the  time  of  the  first  Crusade,  which  was  especially 
severe  in  the  Rhine  countries.  The  Hebrew  population  of  Bacharach 
suffered  persecution  also  in  1147,  in  1283,  and  finally  in  1348-49,  dur- 
ing the  ravages  of  the  plague  called  the  Black  Death,  when  they  were 
accused  of  poisoning  the  wells  and  springs. 

1.  24.  ^{a^eUanien.  The  Flagellants  were  a  fanatical  religious  body 
who  believed  that  by  scourging  themselves  they  could  appease  the  divine 
wrath  against  their  own  sins  and  the  sinfulness  of  the  age.  An  associa- 
tion of  flagellants  founded  in  Italy  in  1260  spread  throughout  Europe, 
gaining  numerous  adherents  also  in  the  cities  along  the  Rhine  and  in 
the  Low  Countries.  They  marched  in  procession  from  city  to  city  and 
publicly  celebrated  their  rites,  in  which  they  would  in  turn  inflict  blows 
upon  each  other  with  leathern  thongs  until  the  blood  flowed.  In  spite 
of  their  prohibition  by  both  the  clergy  and  civil  rulers,  these  scenes  were 
repeated  in  1348  at  the  time  of  the  Black  Death. 

11-  31-32.  Icippifd^C  .  .  .  HTard^en,  silly  fabrication.  When,  in  the 
thirteenth  century,  red  spots  occasionally  appeared  on  the  holy  wafers 
(which  was  due  to  a  fungus),  the  Jews  were  accused  of  thrusting  knives 
into  them  and  thus  drawing  blood. 

Page  9.  —  line  i.  pafcl?afeftc,  the  Jewish  festival  of  the  Passover, 
corresponding  to  the  Christian  Easter. 

1.  8.  t>crfcf)mte,  doomed,  outlawed.  The  35ct)mgcrid^t  was  a  secret 
tribunal  which  flourished  in  Germany,  chiefly  in  Westphalia,  in  the 
fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries.  Those  convicted  of  serious  offenses 
or  those  who  refused  to  appear  before  the  secret  tribunal  were  put  to 
death.  For  an  interesting  description  of  the  manner  in  which  it  was 
conducted,  see  Goethe's  G'otz  von  Berlichingen,  Act  V,  Scene  XI. 

I.  12.  SanH  XOttmt  was  according  to  a  legend  a  boy  murdered  by 
the  Jews  in  1286.  His  dead  body  floated  from  Oberwesel  up  the 
Rhine  to  Bacharach,  and  as  related  by  Heine  he  was  sainted. 

II.  15-16.  Spi^bogigen,  etc.  Windows  with  pointed  arches,  pillars, 
flying  buttresses,  and  tracery  are  characteristic  of  the  Gothic  architecture. 

1.  17.    f^citergriin,  g(iy  and  verdant ;  coined  compounds,  adjectives 
or  nouns,  are  frequent  in  Heine's  style. 
1.  30.  gottgefalltgcn  lt>anbcls,  pious  life. 

1.  32.  (Sclal^rtt^eit,  archaic  for  @elel)rti)cit  or  ©clc^rfamfeit,  learn- 
ing.    In  the  circulars  of  the  German  universities  there  still  appears  the 


Pages  9-12]  NOTES.  239 

form  ©Otteggela^rf^cit,  meaning  the  department  of  theology.  Cf. 
Sd^riftgclat^rtl^cit  (p.  lo,  1.  4),  knowledge  of  the  Scriptures. 

Page  10.  —  line  8.  ^lld?sbartC,  red-beards,  possessing  the  cunning 
of  the  fox.  Popular  lore  cautions  against  red-bearded  men.  Tke 
mediaeval  epic  Ruodlieb  gives  twelve  wise  counsels  as  a  rule  of  life,  the 
first  being:   "Beware  of  a  red-beard,  for  he  is  choleric  and  faithless." 

1.  20.    This  formula  is  given  by  the  Talmud,  and  is  still  employed. 

1.  24.  (EoIcbO/  in  the  fourteenth  century  a  city  of  200,000  inhabitants, 
now  hardly  one  tenth  as  large.  The  university  founded  in  14-98  no 
longer  exists. 

1.  33.  These  semi-weekly  fasts  were  in  accordance  with  the  customs 
of  the  orthodox  Jews. 

Page  11.  — line  2.    bas  g6ttItd?C  (5efc^,  trans.,  the  Mosaic  latv. 

1.  4.  bcs  Had?t5,  the  genitive  in  8  of  5^ac{)t6,  a  feminine  noun,  is  a 
relic  of  the  former  consonant  declension.  The  use  of  the  masc.  art. 
arises  from  analogy  with  other  expressions  of  time,  as  bc§  ?lbcub8. 

1.  9.    ot^nc  Umftdnbc,  without  ceremony,  informally^ 

1.  12.  bcr  tD6d?cntUd?c  2tbfd?nitt,  a  section  of  the  Old  Testament 
was  read  in  the  synagogue  every  week. 

1.  18.  ®t]tnc  or  O^me,  singular  £)l)m,  archaic  for  O^eim  or  Onfcl, 
uncle. —  ITtul^me,  an  old  Teutonic  word  denoting  originally  mother's 
sister  and  then  cousin  or  female  relation  in  general,  is  now  commonly 
displaced  by  the  foreign  word  Xante. 

1.  26.  ZTtffett  or  9'Jiian.  The  first  month  of  the  Hebrew  year,  com- 
ing in  March  or  April.  It  was  the  month  in  which  the  vernal  equinox 
fell;   the  name  was  derived  from  the  Babylonian. 

1.  30.  ungcfducrtClt  ^rotcn,  unleavened  bread,  in  the  shape  of  a 
thin  disc,  also  called  SJJa^en,  Passover  bread. 

1-  33-   inccrretttgtt)Ur5Cl,  horse-radish. 

Page  12.  —  line  3.  'iXOfOi'iit  (Hebrew  for  narrative^  denotes  one  of 
the  two  great  divisions  of  post-biblical  literature;  that  portion  of  the 
Talmudic  literature  not  devoted  to  religious  law.  The  exegetical  and 
homiletical  portions,  fables,  proverbs,  ethics  as  well  as  everything  relat- 
ing to  natural  science  and  history,  are  included  under  the  term  Stgobci, 
which  is  opposed  to  §alac^a,  the  legal  portions. 

1.  28.    getricbener  21rbctt,  embossed  ox  repousse  work. 

1.  29.   ^\<xii\\\iiizw.,  flat  hats. 


240  Heine's  prose.  [Pages  12-17 

1.  30-  mcigen  ^alsFragen,  white  ruffs. 

11-  32-33.    Sabbatt^Iampe,  the  lamp  used  only  on  the  Sabbath  day. 

Page  13.  —  line  16.  ^atirniffe,  obsolete  for  ©efa^rcn. 

1.  29.    ini3rt,  pi.  5UZijratm,  the  Egyptian. 

1.  31-    Wrfduft  =  crfauft,  is  drowned. 

Page  14.  —  lines  6-13.  This  translation  from  the  Agada  was  made 
by  Moses  Moser.  Heine  in  a  letter  to  Moser  dated  June  25,  1824, 
makes  a  request  for  certain  translations  fiom  the  Hebrew. 

1.  28.  in  graufigcr  Dcr3Crrung  erftarrtC,  trans.,  his  countenance  be- 
came distorted  and  rigid  with  terror. 

Page  15.  —  line  8.    (Saffenl^aucr,  trans.,  like  a  street-ballad. 

1.  II.  mirft.  By  this  movement  was  symboHzed  the  casting  away  of 
all  plagues. 

1.  18.  !uopCrtcrt  (a  Frankfurt  word  used  also  by  Goethe),  nibbled. 
Cf.  fuaupein,  to  gnaw. 

1.  22  f.  In  accordance  with  an  ancient  Oriental  custom,  orthodox 
Jews  washed  their  hands  before  each  meal.     Cf.  Mark  vii,  2  f. 

1.  30.    Ct^or,  here  the  city  gate. 

1.  31.  Btngcn  lies  about  nine  miles  to  the  southeast  of  Bacharach 
where  the  Rhine  bends  to  the  northward. 

1.  33  f .  A  striking  example  of  nature  used  as  a  background,  reflecting 
human  emotion. 

1.  34.  Icid^cnt^aft  bufteten  bie  23Iumen,  lit.,  the  flowers  emitted  an 
odor  as  of  death. 

Page  16.  — line  6.  Sterbegl6(fd?cn,  etc.,  trans.,  and  at  intervals 
the  funeral  bell  frof?i  Saint  Werner'' s  church  pealed  forth  with  shrill 
earnestness. 

I.  13.  Sortttccf,  may  be  the  same  as  the  ruined  castle  of  Sooneck, 
near  the  village  of  Trechtungshausen.  —  £ord?,  a  small  town  at  the 
confluence  of  the  Wisper  and  the  Rhine. 

II.  14-15.    ^clfcnplattc,  rocky  ledge. 

1.  23.  fd^oUcrnb  (=  init  bumpfcm  flange  \a\it\\),  falling  with  a  dull 
sound. 

1.  25.  5d?abai  poller  (S>t\\Q!bt  =  Slllmdc^tiger  ®ott.  ©d^abai,  the 
Almighty.    @enabe,  obsolete  for  @nabe. 

Page  17.  —  line  3.  Perfammlung,  etc.,  the  congregation  of  evil- 
doers.    Cf.  Psalm  XXVI,  5. 


Pages  17,  18]  NOTES.  241 

1.  II.   Hud?Iofen,  ruthless  or  reprobate  men. 

1.  i8.    htx  fttlle  IPill^cIm,  the  deaf  ferryman  William. 

The  story  continues  with  the  journey  of  the  Rabbi  and  his  wife  down 
the  Rhine,  their  landing  at  Frankfurt-on-the-Main,  and  a  description  of 
the  Hfe  in  the  Jewish  quarter  of  that  city;  the  narrative  then  breaks  off 
abruptly  after  relating  the  first  experiences  of  the  Rabbi  in  Frankfurt. 


Ketfebilber. 

The  Travel  Pictures  appeared  in  four  parts  during  the  years  1824-30. 
Elster,  Vol.  3.     See  also  Introduction  pp.  xxiv,  xxvi. 

2)ic  ^arsrctfc. 

The  J)ar3gebirgc  (§art  =  forest,  wood)  is  the  northernmost  range 
of  mountains  in  Germany,  about  sixty  miles  in  length,  situated  in  Bruns- 
wick, Anhalt,  and  the  Prussian  provinces  of  Hannover  and  Saxony. 

Heine's  journey  of  four  weeks  on  foot  through  the  Harz  mountains 
was  made  in  September,  1824.  Proceeding  from  Gottingen  to  Nord- 
heim,  he  turned  eastward  to  Osterode,  northeast  to  Klausthal,  to  Goslar, 
thence  by  way  of  Harzburg  to  the  Brocken,  and  down  its  northern  slope 
to  Ilsenburg.  His  description  includes  only  the  Oberharz.  The  Unter- 
harz,  in  which  the  romantic  Bodethal  is  situated,  is  only  briefly  referred 
to  in  the  concluding  remarks  of  the  Ilarzreise,  and  is  not  reprinted  in 
this  volume. 

The  Harzreise  bears  as  a  motto  the  following  quotation  from  Borne's 
celebrated  Rede  auf  Jean  Paul:  „'^\^i^  ift  baitemb,  al0  ber  Serf)fel ; 
nid)t8  beftanbig,  al8  ber  Sob.  3eber  ©d)Iag  be«  ^erjenS  fc^lcigt  un8 
cine  SBunbe,  unb  ba«  Seben  mare  ein  etDigeg  S^erbluten,  ti^enn  nici)t  bie 
2)i(^tEuuft  hjcire.  @ie  getnci^vt  \\\\^,  maS  un8  bie  9^atur  oerjagt :  eine 
golbenc  3eit,  bie  nid)t  roftet,  eluen  grul)Ung,  ber  nid)t  abblut)t,  n)olfen= 
lofcg  %\M  unb  eunge  3ugenb." 

Page  18.  —  line  i  ff .  This  poem  expresses  Heine's  joy  at  taking 
leave  of  the  artificial,  pedantic  society  of  Gottingen,  and  his  anticipation 
of  the  invigorating  influence  of  mountain  air  and  more  natural  condi- 
tions of  life. 


242  Heine's  prose.  [Pages  is,  19 

1.  2.    I)ofItd?e,  lit.,  pertaining  to  the  court,  genteel. 

1.  3-  fanfte  Hcben,  smooth  speeches.  —  (Embrafficreit,  embraces^ 
simply  an  outward  show  of  politeness,  and  not  necessarily  a  mark  of 
cordiality. 

!•  7.    (ScfingC,  colloq.,  monotonous  songs. 

1.  10.  bic  frommen  ^iittcn,  cottages  of  the  innocent  and  pious.  The 
simple  mountaineers,  removed  from  the  fashion  and  artificiality  of  city 
life,  were  supposed  to  be  nearer  the  natural  condition  of  man. 

1.  21.  (Sottingen.  See  Introd.,  p.  xv,  for  an  account  of  the  Univer- 
sity. In  his  descriptions  of  places  Heine  imitates  mockingly  the  de- 
tailed, matter-of-fact  methods  of  the  guide-books. 

1.  22.  Konigc  t>on  ^annor»er,  at  this  time  George  IV  of  England 
(1820-30).  The  personal  relation,  of  the  kingdom  to  England  was 
ended  in  1837,  when  King  Ernest  Augustus  ascended  the  throne.  In 
1866  Hannover  was  annexed  to  Prussia. 

1.  23.  (^CUerftellcn,  lit.,  hearths,  dwellings.  —  "Karcer  (Lat.  career), 
the  University  prison,  in  which  were  punished  offenders  coming  under 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  University  authorities. 

1.  24.  HatsfcUer,  a  room  in  the  basement  of  the  9tat!^au8  or  town- 
hall,  which  was  rented  by  the  magistracy  for  the  sale  of  wines,  etc.  Cf. 
Hauff's  Phantasien  im  Bremer  Ratskeller. 

1.  25.  The  Leine  flows  into  the  AUer  not  far  from  its  junction  with 
the  Weser. 

Page  19.  —  line  2.  £uber  is  the  name  of  a  dog  which  probably 
belonged  to  Heine.  The  French  version  of  the  Harzreise  gives :  mon 
ami  Luder,  which  apparently  occasioned  the  interpretation  of  Liider  as 
a  fellow-student. 

1.  6.  fonftlticrt,  rusticated.  In  consequence  of  a  challenge  sent  by 
Heine  to  a  fellow-student  who  had  insulted  him,  he  received  from  the 
University  authorities  a  "  consilium  abeundi "  (^advice  to  leave),  suspend 
ing  him  from  Gottingen  for  six  months.     See  Introd.,  pp.  xv  and  xvi. 

1.  7.    altfluge,  precocious,  that  is,  prematurely  wise  and  aged. 

1.  8.  5d?nurrcn,  student's  slang  for  nightwatchmen.  They  carried 
a  rattle,  @rf)UUrre,  a  word  which  also  means  nonsense.  —  pubcltt, 
poodle,  corruption  of  ^ebett,  the  University  beadle.  —  Differtationen, 
the  dissertation  required  of  a  student  for  the  degree  of  doctor. 

1.  9.  Ct^^banfaittS,  dancing  parties  at  which  tea  was  served.  —  'Kom: 


Page  19]  NOTES.  243 

penbien,  summaries  or  digests  especially  designed  to  facilitate  prepara- 
tion for  examination. 

1.  10.  (Suclfcrtorbcrt,  an  order  instituted  in  1815  by  George  IV,  in 
honor  of  the  Guelfs,  the  ancestors  of  the  English  dynasty.  —  pro= 
motioTtsfutfd^Cn,  graduation-coaches,  which  students  used  in  paying 
formal  calls  at  their  professors'  houses,  when  a  copy  of  their  dissertation 
for  graduation  was  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  examiners.  —  pfeifen= 
fopfert,  pipe-bowls. 

1.  II.  Helegationsratcn,  a  coined  word,  counselors  of  relegation  or 
rustication.  —  profajen  unb  artbcrcn  ^faycrt.  ^rofaj-  is  a  student's 
slang  term  for  professor,  ^ajetl  means  nonsense,  buffoonery.  A  free 
translation  would  he,  professors  and  other  farces. 

1.  12.  PoIfctlDanbcrung,  the  migrations  of  nations  in  the  fourth, 
fifth  and  sixth  centuries  A.  D. 

1,  14.  UTtgebunbcnCS  fiyemplar,  lit.,  an  unbound  copy,  trans.,  an 
uncouth  specimen, 

1.  15.  DattbalCTt,  etc.,  names  of  Teutonic  tribes  which  the  various 
student  fraternities  or  "  corps "  have  adopted.  Each  corps  is  distin- 
guishable by  the  color  of  the  caps  and  ribbons  worn  by  its  members. 

1.  18.  Pfetfenqudfle,  tasselled  cord,  which  attaches  the  bowl  to  the 
cherry-wood  stem  of  a  German  student's  pipe.  —  IPceitbcrftra^C,  the 
name  SBcenbc  is  that  of  a  neighboring  village  and  river. 

1.  19  f.  Hafcttmiit^Ie  (named  from  the  river  Rase),  Kitfd^cnFrug 
and  Borbcn  (=  Sobenben),  are  favorite  students'  resorts,  where  duels 
are  fought. 

1.  22.  Duces  (Latin),  leaders.  —  £)auptt^al^TtC,  in  students*  slang 
chief  cocks,  the  best  duellists,  and  at  the  same  time  popular  fellows. 

1.  23.  Kommcttt  (pron.  as  in  French)  is  the  students'  code  by 
which  duels  and  drinking  bouts  are  regulated.  Heine  says  it  is  fit  to  be 
placed  among  the  laws  of  the  barbarians  (legibus  barbarorum). 

1.  27.  pi^tltftcr,  Philistines.  This  term  was  appHed  contemptuously 
by  the  students  to  all  persons  not  connected  with  the  University.  In  Ger- 
man literature,  the  word  has  come  to  designate  respectable  mediocrity, 
the  narrow-minded,  prosperous  and  self-satisfied  middle-class,  impervious 
to  culture,  "impenetrable  to  ideas,"  and  in  this  latter  sense  Matthew 
Arnold  introduced  it  into  the  EngUsh  language.  {Essays  in  Criticism, 
No.  V.) 


244  HEINE'S   PROSE.  [Pages  19, 20 

1.  28.    n'xd^ts  tPetttgcrals,  trans.,  ^y  no  means. 

1.  30-  unorbentItd?en  Profefforcn.  There  are  two  grades  of  pro- 
fessors in  German  universities,  viz.,  Orbcnttid)er  and  ?lu^erorbcnttid)er 
^^3rofeffor  {ordinarius  and  extraordinarius) ,  the  former  being  the 
higher  in  rankj  and  the  latter  corresponding  to  our  associate  or  assistant 
professor.  Heine  calls  them  the  orderly  and  disorderly  (unorbcntlid^Cll) 
professors. 

1.  33'  gcit  feittcn  Hatncn  I^abett,  that  is,  those  who  have  not  yet 
won  recognition. 

Page  20.  —  line  i.     Kot  am  IHccr,  mud  on  the  seashore. 

1.  2.  ftc.  Heine  refers  to  the  tradesmen  and  duns  who  came  to  the 
University  Court  to  prosecute  students  for  unpaid  bills. 

1.  5.    £umpcttpacf,  rabble. 

1.  7.    bcr  gelel^rte  **,  the  learned  Professor  ** . 

1  9-  n)ci§c  mtt  <£itatcn  bcfd?rtcbenc  papicrd^cn,  white  slips  of 
paper  or  cards  on  which  were  written  notes  or  citations  from  books  and 
journals  which  the  scholar  had  consulted.  These  cards,  arranged  care- 
fully under  rubrics,  were  placed  in  a  case  or  box  and  could  be  transferred 
from  one  section  to  another.  Heine  lets  these  card-notes  haunt  the 
professor's  mind;  they  are  planted,  as  it  were,  in  flower-beds  and  glisten 
in  the  sunlight. 

1.  i6.    i.m\\TftvXzx\,  good-for-nothing. 

1.  17.  nid?t  mal  (=  eintiml'),  not  even. 

1.  18.  Mensa.  This  word  is  commonly  used  as  a  paradigm  for  the  first 
declension  of  nouns,  and  therefore  occurs  near  the  beginning  of  Latin 
grammars. 

1.  20.  btc  3uTtgcn  picpfcn,  vo'xt  btc  2IItcn  pfeifen,  trans.,  the  young 
pipe  as  the  old  birds  whistle,  a  proverb  found  in  many  forms,  such  as 

„W\t  i)le  %(ten  fungcn 
<So  jtritfi^crii  bic  Sungeur" 

which  is  equivalent  in  meaning  to  the  adage:   „%tx  9tpfet  fdttt  Itid^t 
iDcit  dom  @tammc." 

1.  22.  cngcn,  trorfnctt  Hott3enftol3,  the  narrow,  stilted  pride  in 
citations  or  compilations.  —  tjod^gclat^rtctt  for  ^od^gcIel)rten,  here  used 
for  its  pedantic  coloring.  —  (Scorgta  2tugufta,  was  the  name  of  the 
University  of  Gottingen,  so  called  in  honor  of  George  Augustus  (George 
II  of  England),  who  founded  it  in  1739. 


Pages  21,  22]  NOTES.  245 

1.  23.  Ct^auffec  (pron.  as  in  French),  highway^  an  important  road, 
generally  macadamized. 

1.  26.  panbcftenftall,  lit.,  stable  of  the  Pandects,  a  code  or  digest  of 
statutes  and  decisions  of  the  Roman  Civil  Law,  compiled  by  order  of 
the  Emperor  Justinian,  a.d.  533. 

1.  30.  Cribottian  (d.  545),  the  distinguished  jurist  who  edited  the 
famous  code  of  Roman  laws,  known  as  the  Codex  Justinianus. 

I.  31.  f^crmogcntan,  who  lived  earlier,  in  the  first  half  of  the  fourth 
century,  is  the  reputed  author  of  a  section  of  the  pandects  called  the 
Codex  Hermogenianus.  —  Dummcrjat^ll,  blockhead.  The  ending  „ial)U/' 
which  rimes  admirably  with  the  foregoing  terminations  means  Jack. 
Blockheadian  has  been  suggested  as  a  translation,  and  also  Stupidianus. 

1.  33.  mit  Dcrfd^Iungcncn  ^anben,  an  edition  of  the  corpus  juris 
with 'book-clasps  in  the  shape  of  hands  closing  together. 

Page  21. —  line  3.  Salomon  (Scgncr  (1730-1788),  a  Swiss- 
German  poet  given  high  rank  in  his  day;  he  wrote  idylls,  in  which  a 
shepherd  woos  a  maiden  Doris.  To  exalt  the  lower  ofBcers  of  an 
institution  of  learning  by  means  of  high-sounding  names,  is  quite  in 
accordance  with  student  traditions. 

I.  4.  tDoI^lbeftallte,  an  obsolete  form,  ironically  used  for  h)ot)tbcfteflt ; 
trans.,  comfortably  fixed.  The  word  seems  to  contain  also  a  play  on 
®taU. 

II.  6-7.  bod?  nod?  immer . .  .  Quarantanc  flatten  miiffcn,  trans., 

which  viust  slill  observe  quarantine  before  Gottingen  for  several  decades 
before  gaining  entrance. 

1.  7.  prtcatboccnt  is  an  authorized  lecturer  in  the  German  uni- 
versity, who  receives  no  pay  from  the  institution,  but  is  entitled  to 
stipends  from  students  who  attend  his  courses.  As  these  lecturers  are 
young  and  eager  to  gain  a  reputation,  they  frequently  promulgate  new 
views. 

1.  9.  follegialtfd?,  as  a  colleague.  —  ebenfalls  5d?rtftfteIIer.  His 
literary  activity  consisted  in  compihng  the  semi-annual  student-lists, 
and  in  his  reports  upon  the  conduct  of  students. 

1.  II.  cittert,  a  play  upon  the  double  meaning  of  the  word,  to  quote 
and  to  summon. 

1.  12.  Citation,  a  summons  to  appear  before  the  university 
authorities. 


246  Heine's  prose.  [Pages  21, 22 

1.18.  Sz\r\t\ittVOt\it,  semester-wave.  The  academic  year  at  a  German 
university  is  divided  into  two  terms  or  semesters,  which  are  separated 
by  vacations  (^erienjeitcn,  1.  15),  of  six  weeks  or  more,  which  occur 
usually  during  the  months  of  March  and  April,  and  during  August, 
September  and  a  part  of  October.  The  semester,  not  the  year,  is  the 
unit  in  reckoning  a  course. 

1.  22.  IPcisl^cit.  The  pyramids  have  been  held  to  embody  the 
astronomical  views  of  the  ancient  Egyptians  as  well  as  to  have  been  the 
repositories  of  national  archives  and  scientific  records. 

1.  23.  Horbf^Ctm,  a  village  about  ten  miles  north-north-east  of 
Gottingen. 

1.  25.  ITTcffc,  the  annual  fair  of  Brunswick.  The  Messen  of  Frank- 
fort-on-the-Oder  and  Leipsic  have  retained  their  importance  longest. 
Next  in  prominence  were  those  of  Frankfort-on-the-Main  and  Bruns- 
wick. The  9J?effe  differed  from  the  ^o'^rmarf t  only  in  so  far  as  it  lasted 
longer  and  attracted  a  larger  number  of  buyers. 

1.  27.    Sct^aitntS,  receptacle. 

1.  32.  ©fterobc  lies  east  of  Nordheim  (see  map),  in  Hannover,  at 
the  foot  of  the  Harz  mountains.  The  entire  distance  from  Gottingen 
was  a  very  good  day's  journey,  about  t-wenty-five  miles.  —  A  passage 
has  here  been  omitted.  In  his  dreams  during  the  night  the  poet  is 
carried  back  to  the  university,  where  in  a  vision  he  beholds  Themis, 
the  goddess  of  the  law,  surrounded  by  and  receiving  homage  from  the 
Gottingen  professors. 

Page  22.  —  line  5.  Bcfrctuttgsfricgc,  the  "  War  of  Liberation  " 
(1813-1815),  against  Napoleon's  sway  in  Germany. 

1.  8.    Ifopfabfd^nctbcrctcn,  decapitations. 

1.   20.    iDtc  von  Krcbsfd^cibcn   angefrcffenen  Surtns,  ^   tower 

attacked,  as  it  were,  by  some  cancerous  affection. 

1.  21.  Klaustt^al  is  the  principal  mining  center  of  the  Harz  moun- 
tains, the  seat  also  of  the  mining  authorities  and  of  the  schools,  and 
contains  a  population  of  about  9,000. 

1.  25.  gar  liebe,  finbltd^C  Bclcud^tung,  a  well-nigh  untranslatable 
use  of  the  adjectives  licb  and  finbU(f|.  The  meaning  is,  that  the  light 
upon  the  landscape  was  genial  and  tender. 

1.  28.  ^arbcnbcrg.  This  ruin  lies  above  the  new  castle  which  is 
owned  by  the  ancient  and  noble  family  of  Hardenberg. 


Pages  22-24]  NOTES.  247 

1.  29.  The  Left  is  often  used  on  the  Continent  to  denote  the  liberal 
party  in  legislative  assemblies,  their  seats  being  located  on  the  left  of 
the  speaker.  For  a  like  reason  „i)a^  3^^^^*'^^"  stands  for  the 
Catholic  party  in  the  German  and  in  the  Prussian  parliament. 

1.  32.  ftarfcn  2Ippettt,  vigorous  appetite.  The  greed,  not  the  sturdi- 
ness,  of  the  old  nobility  has  been  bequeathed  to  their  feeble  descendants. 

Page  23,  —  line  29.  Scnfenritter,  knight  of  the  scythe,  that  is, 
death. 

Page  24.  —  line  2.  f^anblPCrfsburfd^Cn,  journeyman.  For  a 
workman  aspiring  to  become  a  master  in  his  trade,  it  was  necessary  in 
the  guild-system,  that  after  completing  his  term  of  service  as  ?el)rling 
(apprentice)  and  ©efetle  (assistant),  he  should  spend  several  years  as  a 
journeyman,  seeking  employment  of  masters  in  different  cities,  after 
which  he  might  settle  down  as  a  master  himself,  provided  his  applica- 
tion and  masterpiece  were  approved. 

I.  9.  £]er3og  (£rnft  iioo'j-yS)  was  a  Swabian  duke,  banished  by 
his  stepfather,  the  Emperor  Konrad  III,  because  he  refused  to  go  to 
war  against  his  friend  Werner  von  Kyburg.  According  to  legendary 
account  he  joined  a  crusade  where  he  met  with  wrondrous  adventures. 
The  legend  was  the  subject  of  a  popular  epic  of  the  Middle  Ages,  a 
later  prose  version,  and  of  a  modern  drama  by  Uhland. 

II.  9-10.  SdjneibergefeU.  This  would-be  tailor's  assistant  later 
made  himself  known  in  a  communication  to  the  Gesellschafter,  the 
journal  in  which  the  Harzreise  was  first  published.  It  appears  that  he 
sought  to  mystify  his  unknown  companion,  Heine,  who  in  turn  had 
claimed  to  be  Peregrinus,  a  recruiting  agent  of  the  Sultan  seeking  to 
enlist  men  in  Germany.  Heine  was  thus  equally  the  victim  of  a  decep- 
tion. 

1.  II.  ©ffiart,  a  name  commonly  given  to  Oisin,  a  semi-historical 
Gaelic  bard  and  warrior,  son  of  Finn.  He  lived  about  the  end  of  the 
third  century  and  to  him  was  ascribed  the  authorship  of  the  poems 
Fingal  and  others,  published  by  James  Macpherson  in  1760-63,  but  it 
is  now  generally  admitted  that  Macpherson  himself  was  the  compiler, 
and  in  part  the  author.  The  poems  were  translated  into  many  languages, 
and  were  especially  popular  in  Germany. 

1.  15.  (2in  Kafcr,  etc.,  the  beginning  of  a  ballad,  cf.  Biischings 
Volkslieder,  p.  156.     The  first  strophe  is  as  follows: 


248  HEINE'S    PROSE.  [Pages  24, 25 

„(5in  ^afcr  auf  bcm  Saunc  fofe/ 

23rumm,  brumm  ! 
S)ie  ^liege,  tie  barunter  fafe, 

Summ,  Summ ! 

{Buchhehn.) 

1.  21.  £etbD0U  unb  frcubroU,  is  the  first  line  of  Clarchen's  beautiful 
song,  in  the  third  act  of  Goethe's  Egmoiit. 

„3rrcubt)oII  unb  leibtioll 
©ebanfenbotl  fein ; 
fiangen  unb  bangen 
Sn  fd^racbenber  ?Pein; 
^immel^od^  jau^jcnb 
:3um  2;obe  bctrubt, 
©(udfU(^  atlein 
3ft  bic  ©ecle,  bie  liebt/ 

„@ebanfen  jinb  \xt\,"  is  the  beginning  of  a  popular  song.  There  is  the 
old  saying  also :  „®ebanfen  ftnb  gollfrei,  aber  nid^t  I)ofleiifrei." 

1.  23  f .  i.<iii6cizn  bet  bem  (Srabe  tl^rcs  XOtxi\[txs,  was  the  title  of 
one  of  the  numerous  sentimental  poems  inspired  by  Goethe's  novel, 
The  Sorrows  of  Young  Werther. 

1.  29.    f^crbergC,  a  hostelry  for  the  members  of  the  guilds. 

1.  32.    tPenn  cr  tm  (El^ran  iff,  trans.,  xvhen  he  is  in  his  cups. 

1.  33.   KaTtltfoI  (Lat.  camisia,  shirt),  short  jacket. 

1.  34.  boppelten  Pocfic.  Heine  did  not  interpret  the  words  of  his 
acquaintance  correctly.  The  latter  writes :  "  As  far  as  the  double  poetry 
is  concerned,  —  I  must  confess  for  the  sake  of  truthfulness,  that  I 
wished  to  say  merely  this :  My  friend  in  Cassel  was  by  nature  a  poet, 
and  when  he  had  taken  drink,  he  saw  everything  double,  and  wrote 
double  verses.  The  other  speeches  which  Mr.  Heine  imputes  to  me, 
are  all  correct  and  belonged  to  my  role.  We  have  evidently  succeeded 
in  deceiving  each  other."  —  Karl  D.  .  .  e. 

Page  25.  —  line  2.  gicgent^ainer,  named  from  Ziegenhain,  a  vil- 
lage near  Jena,  and  applied  to  a  thin  and  knotty  walking-stick  used  by 
students. 

1.  8.  bramarbaficrte,  trans.,  bragged.  This  verb  is  derived  from  the 
proper  noun  53ramarbag  (from  brani,  boasting),  a  character  in  a 
Danish  play  by  Ludwig  von  Holberg,  and  was  thence  introduced  into 
German  and  ^ined  currency  through  its  use  by  Gottsched  and  Langbein. 


Pages  25-27]  NOTES.  249 

I.  9-    ben  IPcg,  etc.,  trans.,  to  take  long  strides. 

II.  12-13.  tt)tc  etn  betriibtcs  £ammcrfci?tt)dn3d?ett,  like  a  melan- 
choly little  lamb's  tail.  Grimm's  Worterbuch  quotes  an  example  where 
the  word  Snitlincrj(f)lt)anj(l)cn  is  used  similarly  as  expressive  of  a  mood: 
„®cm  guten  SJJenfc^cu  iradfcttc  bQ6  §crj  ttor  ^^rcubcn  h)ic  eiti  ?ammer= 
fd^iDcinjd^en." 

1.  14.  Da  bttt  id?  ttun,  etc.,  trans.,  A^<?w  «w  I  poor  little  urchin  done 
for  again.  —  marobc,  exhausted,  was  derived  from  the  French  {maraud 
=  beggar)  and  its  presence  in  the  German  language  dates  from  the 
soldiers'  slang  of  the  Thirty  Years'  War. 

1.  20.    \y\:yxXK ,  fantastic. 

1.  24.  frampffttUcnb  .  .  .  tPtr!t,  trans.,  has  the  effect  of  stilling  the 
passions,  and  calming  human  emotion.  Heine's  compound  adjectives 
are  frequently  best  rendered  by  paraphrasing. 

1.  25.  feltgc,  deceased,  the  late.  E.  T.  A.  Hoffmann  (b.  1 776,  d. 
1822),  was  the  author  of  numerous  fantastic  tales  like  the  Elixire  des 
Teufels,  Kater  Murr,  etc.  Cf.  text,  page  I54f.  Trans.,  he  would  have 
painted  the  clouds  in  motley  colors. 

Page  26.  —  line  i.  £errbad?,  a  picturesque  village,  which  extends 
for  some  distance  along  the  road  to  Klausthal. 

1.3.    "KtOT^^ZniZ,  people  afflicted  with  goitre. 

1.  4.  tpei^e  riToI^rcn,  lit.,  white  moors.  Albinos  occur  among  all 
races  of  men  and  are  of  a  pale,  milky  complexion,  with  light  hair  and 
pink  eyes. 

1.  13.    Uttfcretns,  one  of  us,  such  as  I. 

1.  21.  Krone.  The  "  Inn  of  the  Crown  "  is  still  in  a  flourishing  con- 
dition. 

1.  25.  The  name  Biicfittg  has  also  a  more  modern  form  33u(fling. 
The  word  is  Low  German;  bokking  =  iBuding  occurs  in  Dutch.  Cf. 
also  German  ^ofelflcijd^,  salted  or  corned  meat. 

1.  34.    f^anblungsbefKiffener,  commercial  traveler. 

Page  27.  —  line  i6.  Stibcrbltcf ,  a  play  upon  the  double  meaning 
of  the  word.  Technically  it  means  the  sudden  flash  appearing  when 
silver  separates  from  the  ore.  Figuratively  the  word  denotes  good  for- 
tune, a  gleam  of  sunshine. 

1.  20.    3d?  t^attC  .  . .  bas  giufcljn,  I  had  to  be  content  with  looking  on. 

1.  26.    prSgftorfc  or  ^rcigeftode,  coiners'  die. 


250  HEINE'S    PROSE.  [Pages  28-31 

Page  28.  —  lines  2-3.   tromtt .  . .  3urcd?tmatfd?t,  trans.,  where- 
with hereafter  viy  great-great-grandchild  will  mash  his  favorite  gruel. 
1.  4.    Scfat^rcn,  the  descent  into,  or  inspection  of 
1.  10.    bis  iibcr,  etc.,  a  coat  made  very  long  in  front. 

I.  II.  Sd^lirjfell,  a  leathern,  miner's  apron  worn  at  the  back.  — 
aufgcbnnbcncs,  triced  up. 

II.  12-13.    abgcFapptcr  Kegel,  like  a  truncated  cone. 

1.  13.   f^tnterleber  =  @rf)urjfeU,  1.  11. 

1.  16.  Kaminfegelod?,  an  opening  above  the  fireplace  through  which 
the  chimney-sweep  can  enter,  in  order  to  clean  the  chimney. 

1.  19.    ntd?ts  tpeniger  <x\s,  not  at  all  dattgerous.  Cf.  note  to  p.  19, 1.  28. 
1.  22.  Deliitquententrad^t,  \xzxi%.,  prison  garb. 

1.  23.  auf  alien  Pieren,  ivith  hands  and  feet. 

1.  30.  Karolttta,  one  of  the  mines  of  the  Rammelsberg. 

1.  32.  fottg  Tta§,  moist  and  muddy.     See  note  to  p.  25,  1.  24. 

Page  29,  — line  2.   fd?iDinbIid?t,  for  f(^tt)inb(e)Ug,  dizzy. —  ht\ 

£.eibe,  as  you  value  your  life. 

1.  3.  Scttcnbrett,  hoard  at  the  side.  —  fd^nurrenbe  donnenfeil, 
whizzing  rope,  by  which  loads  of  ore  were  raised. 

1.  9.   burd?ge!)aucne  <5cinq,t,  passages  hewn  through  the  rock,galleries. 

\.  14.    Lafayette,  etc.     At  the  time  when  Heine  wrote,  Lafayette  . 
was  being  enthusiastically  received  in  the  United  States  as  a  guest  of 
the  nation  (1824-25). 

1.  24  ff.  Heine  prefers  the  terrors  of  the  sea  to  the  oppressive  gloom 
of  the  mine. 

Page  30. — line  5.  (Slurfauf,  may  you  have  a  safe  ascent,  the 
usual  miner's  greeting;   elliptical  for  ©liid  ^inaitf,  or  auf  ben  SBcg. 

1.  14.  dicerone,  an  Italian  word,  derived  from  the  Latin  Cicero, 
the  orator's  name.  Trans.,  guide.  —  pubelbentfd^e,  a  word  coined  by 
Heine;  \xzx\%.,  submissive  and  faithful  (as  a  dog),  the  characteristics  of 
unthinking  allegiance  which  he  ascribes  to  the  Germans  of  his  day. 
Cf.p.  31,1.  6. 

1.  16.  ^er309  Don  dambribge  (b.  1774;  d.  1850),  the  youngest 
son  of  George  HI. 

1.  31.    ergo^ltd?er,  more  entertaining. 

Page  31.  —  line  1.  2lbrcffcnfIosfeI, /^Mr<?  of  speech,  flower  of 
rhetoric. 


Pages  31-33]  NOTES.  251 

1.  2  f .  bem  gctreuCrt  <S.davt  The  trusty  Eckart  (or  Eckhardt)  ac- 
cording to  German  legend  was  a  mentor,  who  went  in  advance  of  de- 
vastating hordes  to  give  warning,  especially  to  children,  whose  friend  he 
was  at  all  times.  He  is  represented  as  an  old  man  with  a  long  beard 
and  a  white  staff,  who  stands  before  the  Venusberg  to  caution  passing 
knights  against  the  wiles  of  Frau  Holle  or  Venus,  whose  court  was  held 
in  the  mountain.  Cf.  the  legend  of  Tannhiiuser  and  the  ballads  of 
Tieck  by  Goethe. 

1.  13.  ^cUerfelb.  This  town  is  separated  from  Klausthal  by  a  brook 
but  a  few  feet  wide,  the  Zellbach.     The  two  are  virtually  one  town. 

1.  31.  cingcjKo§t,  trans.,  breathed  into,  or  inspired  it  with  a  part  of 
his  soul. 

I.  32.  2lttfd^auungsleben,  contemplative  life,  embracing  naturally  a 
close  observation  of  the  objects  about  them.  —  Unmtttclbarfcit,  intui- 
tive perception;  direct  contact  with  nature  without  an  intervening 
medium. 

Page  32.  —  line  4.  biefe,  with  its  antecedent,  (Stq^tw^ianbt,  refers 
to  animals,  plants,  and  lifeless-seeming  things  (p.  31,  1.  34  f). 

II.  8-13.  Hcil^nabel,  etc.  All  these  examples  are  taken  from  Grimm's 
Fai7y  Tales  (tiubcr=  unb  ^auSmcirc^eu).  The  9^d{)nabel  unb  @tecf= 
nabcl   ( The  Needle  and  Pin)   is  from  „S)a8   ?umpengefinbel"    ( The 

Vagabonds);  @tro^t)aIm  uub  53o^ne  from  „®trol)^aIin,  to^le  unb 
53o^nc"  (  The  Blade  of  Straiv,  the  Coal  and  the  Bean) ;  @d)ippe  unb 
53efen  (  The  Dustpan  and  Broom)  from  the  tale  ,,S)er  ^err  ©eUatter" 
{The  Godfather);  the  talking  mirror  from  „@d^neenjittc!^en"  {Snow- 
white)  ;  and  the  last,  the  speaking  blood-drops,  from  „2)er  ?iebfte 
9^olanb." 

1.  16.    glcid^  ipid^tig,  all  equally  important. 

1.  18.    abfid?tlid?er  mcrben,  act  with  more  definite  purpose. 

1.  19.  bas  flare  (Solb,  etc.,  we  exchange  the  pure  gold  of  observation 
for  the  paper-money  of  book-learning. 

1.  25.    f^ans,  Jack,  that  is,  any  one. 

1.  26.    3f'^^^/  the  pawnbroker,  or  dealer  in  second-hand  furniture. 

1.  33-  bie  Itcbc  £^anb  bcr  (Scliebteu  fo  Itcblid?  rul^te.    The  vest 

had  been  embroidered  by  the  hand  of  his  sweetheart. 
Page  33.  —  line  2.  r»cr[ct?oIIenem,  antiquated,  faded. 
1.  15.    i^ofrat  B./  probably  Friedrich  Bouterwek,  professor  of  philo- 


252  HEINE'S    PROSE.  [Pages  33, 34 

Sophy  in  Gottingen,  and  author  of  Die  Geschichte  der  neuern  Poesie  und 
Beredsamkeit  (1801-19)  in  twelve  volumes.  There  is  a  possibility  that 
Heine  meant  Professor  Benecke,  whose  lectures  on  German  philology 
he  attended. 

1.  19.  Ct^amiffo  (b.  1781;  d.  1838).  A  well-known  German  writer 
of  prose  and  verse,  belonging  to  the  Romantic  School,  and  author  of 
the  famous  story,  Peter  Schlemihl,  the  typically  unlucky,  the  man  who 
sold  his  shadow.* 

1.  25.  \[oh  auf,  a  Biblical  phrase.  Cf.  S)o  I)ob  3a!ob  feinc  ^ii^e  auf 
unb  ging  in  baS  ?anb.  I.  Mose  xxix,  i.  —  (Soslar,  an  ancient  town, 
now  of  about  10,000  inhabitants,  derived  its  name  from  the  river  Gose 
which  flows  through  it.  Founded  by  Henry  the  Fowler  about  920,  it  is 
one  of  the  most  interesting  places  in  northern  Germany,  because  of  its 
quaint  historical  buildings  and  its  reminiscences.  The  Kaiserhaus 
founded  by  Henry  H  (973-1024)  is  reputed  to  be  the  oldest  secular 
structure  in  Germany.  The  town  was  a  favorite  place  of  residence  of  the 
Saxon  and  Franconian  emperors  (919-1125). 

1.  32.    bis  ins  2^IIcrl^ciIigftC,  etc.,  even  into  the  Holy  of  Holies. 

Page  34.  —  line  8.  The  3^i"9f i'/  and  the  ^aul8turm  were  the 
strongest  of  the  defensive  towers,  which  numbered  over  one  hundred. 

1.  10.  Sdpii^cnt^of,  the  same  as  ©d^ii^cnfeft.  Contests  in  archery 
and  later  with  the  rifle  were  held  in  various  parts  of  Germany  and 
Switzerland.  The  victor  was  crowned  king  (©d^ii^enfonig)  for  the 
year. 

1.25.  quis,  quid,  etc.  Who?  What?  Where ?  By  what  means ? 
Why?  How?  When?  These  seven  questions,  which  constituted  an 
hexameter  arranged  to  aid  the  memory,  were  used  formerly  in  logic  to 
fix  in  the  mind  the  seven  categories,  "  the  forms  and  conditions  of  human 
understanding."  Aristotle  established  ten  categories,  which  were  re- 
duced to  seven  by  the  German  teacher  and  philosopher,  J.  G.  Darjes. 
Kant  recognized  four  categories  (of  quantity,  quality,  relation  and 
modality),  subdivided  into  twelve. 


*  Dr.  B.  J.  Vos  suggests  that  the  reference  to  „fd)(cc^te§  SBettcr"  (1.  21  f.) 
is  due  to  this,  viz.,  "  that  Chamisso  resembled  Schlemihl,  who  also,  on  ac- 
count of  his  want  of  a  shadow,  could  move  about  from  place  to  place  only  in 
rainy  weather  or  in  the  dark." 


Pages  34-39]  NOTES.  253 

1.  28.  Bataoia,  the  capital  of  the  island  of  Java,  in  Dutch  East 
India.     Here  Batavia  is  used  as  a  name  for  the  whole  island. 

1.  30.  Queblinburg,  an  ancient  Saxon  town,  on  the  river  Bode  in 
Prussian  Saxony. 

1.  33.  Hammelsbcrg,  a  mountain  ridge  near  Goslar,  yielding  many 
ores,  silver,  copper,  lead,  sulphur  and  some  gold. 

Page  35,  —  line  4.  Spic^biirgcr,  citizen  of  the  uncultured  self- 
complacent  middle  class,  a  philistine.     (Cf.  Fr.  epicier.) 

Page  36.  —  line  8.  23ertd?tiger,  corrector,  instructor.  —  f^ar3burg, 
lies  about  seven  miles  from  Goslar,  and  is  now  a  fashionable  resort,  and 
is  upon  one  of  the  main  routes  to  the  Brocken. 

1.  10.  n?ampiges,  bloated. 

Page  37.  —  line  2.  The  beautiful  S3crg»3b^Kc  has  necessarily  been 
omitted  here. 

1.  II.  foftbare  Pcrlcn.  Heine  likens  his  tears  to  costly  pearls. 
Fichte's  philosophy  has  been  made  responsible  for  the  importance 
which  Heine  gives  to  the  Ego. 

Page  38.  —  line  2.  Sd?mer3enrcid?  {rich  in  sorrovi)  was  the 
son  of  the  holy  Genevieve  or  Genovefa,  who  was  the  wife  of  the  Count 
Siegfried  of  Brabant  and,  according  to  legend,  lived  in  the  eighth  cen- 
tury, and  was  falsely  accused  of  unfaithfulness  to  her  husband  by  the 
major-domo  Golo.  She  was  sentenced  to  be  put  to  death.  Left  to 
perish  in  a  forest  by  the  executioner,  she  lived  six  years  in  a  cave  in  the 
Ardennes,  together  with  her  son,  who  during  infancy  was  nourished  by 
a  roe.  The  roe  being  pursued  by  Siegfried  while  hunting,  took  refuge 
in  a  cave  and  led  to  the  reunion  of  Genevieve  and  her  husband,  who 
had  in  the  meantime  discovered  the  treachery  of  Golo.  There  is  a 
Volksbuch  Genovefa ;  the  legend  has  also  been  treated  by  Tieck,  Rau- 
pach,  and  Hebbel. 

1.  16.  Da  Ia§t  fid?  gut  fi^Ctt,  trans.,  it  is  pleasant  to  sit  there.  The 
refl.  use  of  taffen  with  an  impers.  subject  is  of  frequent  occurrence. 

1.  33-  tDalpurgisnad^t,  the  night  before  May  i,  which  day  is  dedi- 
cated to  St.  Walpurga,  niece  of  St.  Boniface,  According  to  an  old 
superstition  the  witches  from  far  and  near  congregate  on  the  Brocken  or 
Blocksberg  on  the  night  of  April  30,  for  an  annual  festival.  See  the 
scene  "Walpurgisnacht "  in  Goethe's  Faust,  Part  I. 

Page  39.— line  3.  IHori^  He^fd?  (b.  1779;  d-  1857), a  German 


254  Heine's   prose.  [Pages  H9-43 

etcher  and  painter,  Professor  in  the  Academy  of  Painting  in  Dresden, 
made  himself  known  by  his  illustrations  of  Faust,  Schiller's  poems, 
and  of  certain  dramas  of  Shakspeare. 

1.  4.  The  Brocfen  (S3(0(f86erg),  the  Roman  Mons  Bructerus,  the 
highest  peak  of  the  Harz  mountains,  is  3,745  feet  above  the  sea-level. 

1.  8.  pferbefu§,  refers  here  to  Mephistopheles  the  constant  atten- 
dant of  Faust.  The  horse-foot  (in  Eng.,  the  cloven-foot)  was  the  mark 
of  the  devil. 

1.  14.  parterre,  ground  floor.  The  present  S3rodfent)au3  has  more 
than  one  story. 

Page  40.  —  line  9.  profit  (subj.  of  Latin  "prodesse").  A  salu- 
tation given  before  drinking,  meaning,  to  your  health  !  also  in  other  ex- 
pressions, as  profit  S^euja^r !  Happy  New  Year! 

1.  10.  rcFretert,  refreshed  myself. 

Page  41.  —  line  6.    'Komptlatoren,  compilers,  collectors  of  details. 

1.  14.  pt^tliftrofe,  like  a  Philistine. — ITTattl^ias  Claubius  (b.  1740, 
d.  18 1 5),  wrote  some  very  popular  patriotic  songs,  ,,9^eifeUeber"  such 
as  §crr  Urian,  and  drinking  songs  like  the  popular  ,,9?^cintt)einlieb" 
quoted  here,  which  begins  : 

^Sefrfinjt  tnit  fioub  ben  liebcu  boHcn  SSe^cr." 

The  stanza  to  which  Heine  refers,  reads  as  follows : 

®er  58(ocf§bcrg  ift  ber  lange  ^err  ^f)tUftcr, 
(5r  marfit  mir  2Binb  h)te  ber; 
®'rum  tonjen  aut^  ber  ^ududf  imb  |ein  ^iifter 
9luf  il)m  bte  ^reuj'  unb  Duet'. 

1.  20.  burfd?i!ofen,  like  a  Surfd^C,  a  jolly  good  fellow,  in  contrast 
with  p^iliftrofc. 

1.  27.    rornet^tne  ^^ormen,  refined  or  aristocratic  manners. 

1.  34.  n)i§begierigcn,  eager  to  know. 

Page  42.  —  line  3.  Pocentenmiene,  the  serious  mien  of  a  lecturer 
in  the  university.  —  Decent  =  ^ritJOtboceiit. 

1.  6.    orientierten,  "  got  their  bearings,"  or,  became  familiar  with. 

1.  7.  Sd^terfe  unb  (Elenb,  two  villages  on  the  slope  of  the  Brocken, 
on  the  road  to  Elbingerode,  a  barren,  rocky  region. 

1.15.    '^'^zw  q^thVxzhzw.,  remained  unmarried. 

Page  43.  —  line  l.    Kodex  palimpsestus.       Palimpsest,  a    manu- 


Pages  43-45]  NOTES.  255 

script  on  which  the  first  writing  has  been  erased  to  make  room  for  a 
second.     The  costliness  of  parchment  made  palimpsests  common. 

1.  8.    ^cnice,  the  name  of  a  theatre  in  Venice. 

1.  12.  JDagcnfcil,  3*  ^v  ^^^  the  author  of  a  volume  on  the  Meis- 
tersang,  Buck  der  Meistersinger  holdseligen  Kunst,  1697. 

1.14.  tPelfd^cm  Stegrcifuttftnn,  etc,  \x^vl%.,  extemporized  foreign 
nonsense,  and  effetninate  song.  — Satlft  Scbalbus,  patron  saint  of  one 
part  of  Nuremberg. 

1.  17.    ^]XX\Wf\aiiz,  piriform  of  the  tower. 

1.  27.  (giopanni  pterluigt  Sawit  ha  palcftrtna  (1514-94),  the 
Prince  of  Music  (Princeps  Musicae).  He  was  a  reformer  and  creator 
of  a  new  style  of  church  music,  and  his  works  mark  an  important  epoch 
in  the  annals  of  the  art.  He  left  about  ninety  to  one  hundred  masses, 
among  which  his  famous  "  Missa  Papae  Marcelli,"  also  a  Stabat  mater 
and  numerous  motettes. 

1.  33.    ItJcrfcItagsftitntnung,  the  work-a-day  mood. 

Page  44. — line  18.  (Elifc  t)on  f^ol^cntjaufett,  a  BerHn  friend  of 
our  poet,  translated  some  of  Byron's  poems,  and  was  fond  of  calling 
Heine  the  German  Byron.     Cf.  Introd.,  p.  xxvi. 

1.  25.  ^CJCnaltar  ViVi'i^  CeufcIs!atl3Cl,  witches'  altar  and devir s  pul- 
pit, are  huge  rocks  of  curious  shape. 

1.  32.    gelcl^rtett  Sibtrien,  learned  Siberia,  that  is,  Gottingen, 

1.  33-  ^tC  Bdrctt  .  .  .  <xy\(it\>\XXK(>tn.  53ar  is  a  student  term  for  a 
money-lender,  a  "shark";  Sciren  onbinbcit  is  to  contract  debts; 
33aren  io6la[fen  is  to  discharge  debts,  set  the  bear  at  liberty.    (Hewett.) 

Page  45.  —  line  4.   f^allenfcrn,  students  of  the  University  of  Halle. 

1.  6.    IPt^C  O^tx'x'^ZW,  jokes  were  '■^  sprung.^'' 

1.  24.  ^iirftcnfned^t.  The  Swiss  were  often  mercenaries,  and  the 
best  bodyguards  of  royal  personages,  e.g.  the  Swiss  guard  of  the  French 
kings,  and  of  the  popes  (to  the  present  day). 

1.  25.  £C(f  er!ramr>erfcrttger,  manufacturers  of  sweetmeats  and  con- 
fectionery;   \X2iW%.,  pastry-cooks. 

1.  33.   fmolliert.    @moUiercn  or  @d^moUieren,  is  a  student  term  for 

to  drink  brotherhood.  Similar  in  meaning  is  ^bujeix",  that  is,  to  use  „bu" 
in  address,  instead  of  the  conventional  form  „@ie",  and  which  is  not 
permissible  except  by  fraternal  agreement.  The  word  iSmotti?  is  used  as 
a  pledge,  and  derived  from  the  Lat.,  "sis  mihi  mollis  amicus,"  abridged 


256  Heine's  prose.  [Pages  45-47 

to  's(is)  mollis,'  be  my  good  friend.  —  Der  oXit  £anbest>ater,  is  the 
name  of  an  old  German  student-song,  beginning  with  the  words :  „San« 
be«»Oter,  ®d^U^  unb  9lotcr/'  and  marked  the  height  of  conviviality  at 
the  „^ommcr§"  or  drinking-bout.  During  the  song  the  students  took 
off  their  caps  and  thrust  their  rapiers  through  them. 

1.  34'  tt>tll]elm  iniiller,  Hiirf ert,  Ul^Ianb  were  the  poets  who  up  to 
that  time  (at  present  Scheffel  would  have  to  be  included)  had  contributed 
most  to  the  stock  of  songs  popular  at  the  ^Olumei'S. 

Page46.— line  i'.  ITTct^fcfferfc^c  UTelobtcn,  airs  of  Methfessel 
(b.  1785;  d.  1869),  who  wrote  the  music  of  many  popular  songs,  also 
the  compiler  of  a  long-used  Kommersbuch,  a  collection  of  student  and 
folk-songs. 

1.  2.  (grnft  IHori^  2lrnbt  (b.  1769;  d.  i860),  one  of  the  poets  of 
freedom  (grci{)Cit6b{df)ter),  of  1813-14,  wrote  some  of  the  most  stirring 
and  martial  of  German  patriotic  songs. 

1.  8.  ftftulicrtc,  sang  falsetto.  —  5d?ulb  (Guilt),  the  title  of  a  fata- 
listic drama  by  Adolf  Mullner. 

1.  9.  "  It  may  be  that  the  expression  fprad^  ?atciu  is  an  indirect  allu- 
sion to  the  popular  saying:  SBciu  fpric^t  ?atein,  and  denotes  was  tipsy, 
or  rather  spoke  in  an  elevated  style."  —  (Buchheim.) 

1.  17.    farmcftnrotc,  also  spelled  tarmoiftn;  trans.,  crimson. 

1.  29.  Biilbiidtebcr,  songs  of  the  bulbul,  the  Persian  name  for  the 
nightingale,  rendered  familiar  in  English  poetry  by  Moore,  Byron  and 
others. 

1.  30.  Katnelc,  a  student  cant  phrase  for  blockhead,  unpopular 
person,  "goat.'''' 

1.  34.  Brocfenbud?,  the  register  of  the  ^rodEen^au6.  An  example 
of  the  verse  inscribed  therein  is  the  following  by  a  Berlin  wag  of  recent 
date:  „58crgc  f(^enc,53aumc  Kcnc,  tauter  @tene,  9Jtube  ^ene,  StuSftd^t 
Icuc."  Very  few  tourists  are  fortunate  enough  to  get  a  view  from  the 
Brocken,  as  the  mountain-top  is  enveloped  in  mist  during  almost  the 
entire  year. 

Page  47. — line  10.  (5rctfstpalbcr,  a  student  from  Greifswald,  a 
university  town  in  the  Prussian  province  of  Pomerania. 

1.  13.  5d?tieclod?cr.  The  snow-holes  are  ravines  in  which  the  snow 
remains  longest.  —  3lf^^^wrg  is  a  town  on  the  river  Use,  north-east  of 
the  Brocken. 


Pages  47-50]  NOTES.  257 

1.  14.    Uber  f^als  unb  Kopf,  trans.,  helter-skelter,  head  over  heels. 
1.  15.  oftreid?tfd?e  ianbmel^r.     The  Austrian  militia  had  the  reputa- 
tion of  moving  very  slowly.     Cf.  the  song : 

9lur  immer  langfom  boran!    5iur  immcr  langfam  boran! 
55)a|  bic  bftreid^'l'c^c  l^anbtDel)r  aw^  nad)fommcn  fann. 

Cf.  also  the  Commerslied :  „^er  ^ra^minffer  I'anbfturm." 
Page  48.  — line  i.  Sirog  ber  gagettben,  lagging  troop  of  the  timid, 
1.  14.   The  nntcrt^ar3  is  the  south-eastern  portion  of  the  Harz  which 
is  not  described  in  Heine's  Harzreise. 

1.  22.    U)ic  <X\XS,  etc.,  as  if  poured  out  of  full  watering-cans. 

1.  27.    filberncn  '^\x\z\\\>OixCi>tX ,  silver  ribbons. 

1.  3i«    tattteni^aft,  lit.,  like  aunts,  trans.,  like  delighted  kinswomen. 

1.  33-  r)erbrie§Iid?cr  ©l^etin,  ber  'bas  fd?onc  XOziitx,  etc.,  uncle, 
cross  and  sulky,  who  is  to  pay  for  all  this  sport.  Heine  knew  such  an 
Uncle  Absolute. 

Page  49.  —  line  7.  (Erfd^eittungsrpclt,  when  the  outer  world  of 
nature  harmonizes  with  the  inner  mood. 

1.  15-  apott^eFenartig,  as  in  an  apothecary's  shop,  supplied  with  a 
thousand  drawers. 

1.  22.  irtolln.  In  MoUn,  near  Lubeck,  is  located  the  grave  of  Till 
Eulenspiegel,  marked  by  a  stone  on  which  is  carved  an  owl  and  mirror. 
In  the  Volksbuch  bearing  his  name.  Till  Eulenspiegel  is  a  clownish 
peasant,  who  plays  practical  jokes  on  townsmen  and  nobles.  He  was 
gloomy  when  going  down  hill  because  he  thought  of  the  exertion  which 
would  be  required  to  take  him  up  the  next,  and  happy  while  ascending, 
since  he  then  thought  only  of  the  pleasure  of  going  down  hill  afterwards. 

Page  50.  — line  6.  flitter  x>.  IDeftenberg.  This  legend  is  given 
in  the  work,  Norddetitsche  Sagen,  by  A.  Kuhn  and  W.  Schwartz,  p.  176, 
etc.     (Buchheim.) 

I.  9.  Kaifer  £)einrid?,  the  Emperor  Henry  the  Fowler  (919-936), 
founder  of  many  German  cities  and  of  the  power  of  the  Saxon  dynasty. 

II.  22-23.  Trans.,  For  acting  as  I  did  in  my  perplexing  situati 071,  tio 
one  surely  will  blame  me.  His  clinging  to  the  cross  should  be  under- 
stood symbolically,  for  Heine  entered  the  Christian  church  in  the 
summer  of  1825,  shortly  before  the  publication  of  the  Harzreise  (1826). 
The  lines  are  an  apology  for  his  conversion,  which  is  treated  here  in 
jest.     Cf.  Introd.,  pp.  xxii  and  xxiii. 


258  HEINE'S    PROSE.  [Pages  61-53 


2)ic  92orbfcc. 

This  second  sketch  of  the  Keisebilder  was  written  in  1826  during  and 
after  Heine's  second  visit  to  the  island  of  Norderney.  The  latter  is 
located  in  the  North  Sea,  on  the  coast  of  East  Friesland  ;  it  is  eight 
miles  long,  belongs  to  the  Prussian  province  of  Hannover,  and  is  a 
favorite  place  for  sea-bathing,  as  well  as  a  winter  health-resort. 

Page  51.  —  line  i.  blutartn,  trans.,  very  poor,  poor  as  church- 
mice.     Cf.  such  adjectives  as  blutjung,  etc.,  very  young. 

I.  4.    Kauffal^rtetfd^tffctl,  ships  engaged  in  conunerce,  merchantmen. 

II.  13-14.  bat^eim  ...  311  HTutC,  trans.,  thai  they  are  all  happiest  at 
home. 

1.  17.  £e(f,  a  seaman's  metaphor,  trans.,  cannot  stop  the  leak  in 
their  hearts. 

1.  23.  Sprad^C  fd^roa^ett.  Owing  to  the  location  of  the  island,  the 
language  of  the  inhabitants  is  a  mixture  of  dialects,  among  which,  how- 
ever, Frisian  is  very  prominent.  Heine  did  not  have  a  sympathetic  ear 
for  the  sounds  of  Low  German  dialects.  He  speaks  of  Dutch  as„ba€ 
grofci^egcqua!  ber  uieberlcinbifd^cn  ©iimpfe"  {the  croaking  of  the  frogs 
in  the  swamps  of  the  Netherlands')  ;  and  of  English  as,  „bie  3if^^0UtC 
(hissing  sounds)  bcr  (Sngldiiber." 

1.  27.  naturgemd^e  2>^e\nanbev--B}xnuhevkhen,  closely  interwoven 

life  resembling  the  primitive  or  natural  state. 

1.28.  Unmtttelbar!cit.  Cf.  p.  31, 1.  3:',  note.  —  gemeinfd?aftlid?e, 
all  their  affairs,  needs  and  interests,  being  of  the  same  nature,  were 
shared  in  common. 

Page  52.  —  line  g.     (£ype!torationen,  contemptuous  for  effusions. 

1.  II.  geiftig  t'\\\\<XXn,  intellectually  alone.  This  complaint  of  his  in- 
tellectual isolation  is  uttered  with  far  more  bitterness  by  Heine  in  later 
life. 

1.   14.    fCrlarpt,  masked. 

1.  32.    (Bdrtgelbanb,  leading-strings. 

1.  33.    Scfreiuitgstaumel,  trans.,  intoxicated  with  the  Joy  of  freedom. 

Page  53.  —  line  i.    uralter  ^tpcifel,  trans.,  world-old  doubts. 

1.  12.  Kot^IcrglaubetlS,  lit.,  the  belief  of  charcoal-burners,  a  class 
noted  for  their  superstition  and  intellectual  barrenness. 

1.  16.    aus  alien,  etc     A  part  of  the  work  of  the  Romantic  school 


Pages  53, 54]  NOTES.  259 

consisted  in  directing  attention  to  foreign  literatures  and  in  producing 
translations  and  adaptations  of  the  literary  monuments  of  all  ages  and 
countries,  e.g.  the  translation  of  Shakespeare  by  Schlegel  and  Tieck,  of 
Don  Quixote  by  Tieck. 

1.  20.  gcgcnftdttbltd^CS  Vcnhn,  objective  thinking.  Dr.  Heinroth 
in  his  Anthropologic  attributed  to  Goethe  „tm  gcgcuftdnbUd^Cg  ®en!cn/' 
which  Goethe  accepted  as  a  very  happy  expression.  Cf.  Goethe's  essay : 
„SBebeutcnbe  gorbernig  bur^  ein  cinjigeS  gciftreid^eS  Sort."  Werke, 
Hempel  27,  I,  351. 

1.  21.  ScIbftbiograpI^tC,  Goethe's  autobiography  entitled  Dichtung 
und  Wahrheit. 

1.  27.  plafttfd^ett,  plastic,  with  distinct  outlines.  The  sculptor's  art 
is  said  to  be  plastic  as  distinguished  from  painting  or  the  graphic  arts. 
German  Romantic  literature  was  picturesque,  while  Goethe's  ideal  was 
that  of  the  Greek  literature,  resembling  more  closely  the  sculptor's  art, 
the  statuesque. 

Page  54. — line  3.  5d?ubartt^  published,  in  1821,  his  „3bccu 
v>Sitx  §omei'  unb  fein  3«italter.  Sine  ct^ifd)  ^iftorijd^c  Stb^anblung." 
He  had  previously  become  known  through  his  book  :  „^\yt  33eiirtei{ung 
©octl^cg  mit  53ejic^ung  auf  toemanbtc  ?itteratur  unb  ^unft."  (Breslau, 
1820.) 

1.  7.    feftgcfd^lDatjt,  lit ,  talked  myself  fast  to  the  subject  of  Goethe. 

1.  9.  fdtntltd^C  2llcjanbriner,  trans.,  all  the  Alexandrian  critics. 
The  Alexandrian  School,  a  name  given  to  the  literature  and  scholarly 
research  centred  in  Alexandria,  was  founded  by  the  Ptolemies,  and 
flourished  with  some  interruptions  from  300  B.C.  to  500  a.d.  After  the 
decline  of  Greece  it  became  the  home  of  learning  and  investigation,  and 
was  endowed  with  funds  for  the  support  of  scholars  who  lived  in  the 
so-called  Museum,  and  with  two  magnificent  libraries.  The  period  of 
greatest  prominence  was  reached  about  the  middle  of  the  second  cen- 
tury B.C.  under  Aristarchus,  whose  principal  work  was  a  recension  of 
Homer.  The  text  he  established,  and  his  division  of  the  poems  into 
books,  are  substantially  those  which  have  come  down  to  us.  The 
Alexandrian  Hbrary,  which  is  said  to  have  contained  about  700,000 
volumes,  was  burned  by  Omar  in  642. 

1.  25.  Klabotcrmann  or  ^tabantcrmann,  a  protecting  genius  or 

sprite.     The  name  is  probably  from  ,,I(obaftevn  =  ^loltem,"  to  strike  or 


260  Heine's    prose.  [Pages  54-56 

knock  continuously.  According  to  a  superstition  of  North  German 
seamen  the  ^tabotcrittanu  in  stormy  weather  gives  warning  if  the  ships 
are  in  danger,  by  striking  the  vessel  with  his  wooden  hammer.  He  was 
supposed  to  be  about  a  foot  in  height,  with  a  fiery  red  face  and  white 
beard. 
1.  33  f .  im  5d?tffsraume  . .  .  nadfiiiane,  to  trim  the  hold,  lit.,  to 

stow  more  carefully. 

Page  55.  —  line  5.  Bratrtfcgcl,  top-gallant  sail. 

1.  II.  con  anbcrn  tPoUe  Cr  tDlffctt,  he  claimed  to  knojv  through 
others. 

1.  29.  fliegcnben  f^oUdnber,  the  Flying  Dutchman,  whom  Heine 
calls  the  Wandering  Jew  of  the  Sea.  This  legend  is  more  fully  de- 
scribed in  the  Afemoiren  des  Herren  von  Schnabelewopski  (Salon  I, 
Elster,  IV),  included  in  this  volume.     See  p.  Ii2ff. 

Page  56.  —  line  6.  ^cltr  mcnbcIsfot^n^Bartt^oIby  (b.  1809; 
d.  1847),  the  celebrated  German  composer  and  musician,  grandson  of 
the  philosopher,  Moses  Mendelssohn.  He  was  wonderfully  precocious, 
making  his  first  appearance  in  public  as  a  perfonner  at  the  age  of  nine, 
and  composing  regularly  from  the  age  of  twelve.  His  songs  and 
oratorios  are  known  the  world  over. 

1.  8.    bas  KrcU3Cn,  cruising.     Cf.  ^reugcr,  cruiser. 

1.  15.  (£r>cltna,  one  of  the  numerous  fictitious  names  with  which  the 
poet  addresses  his  lady,  whose  indentity  here  is  not  definitely  known. 
He  may  have  meant  Therese  Heine,  the  sister  of  Amalie,  his  first  love, 
who  had  married  Herr  Friedlander.  Heine  had  won  Therese's  heart 
and  at  this  time  entertained  hopes  of  obtaining  the  consent  of  her  parents 
to  their  marriage.  He  attempted  by  means  of  increased  literary  reputa- 
tion to  force  himself  into  favor  with  his  uncle  Salomon.  See  Introd. 
pp.  XX,  xxiv,  xxvii.  —  The  Bud?  le  (Srattb  Heine  dedicates  to  the  same 
name  Evelina,  which  there  seems  to  mean  his  cousin  Amalie  Heine, 
since  she  is  addressed  as  a  married  woman,  and  the  story  of  his  unhappy 
love  is  once  more  rehearsed. 

I.  21.  3<^  Hebe  bas  XTteer,  etc.  Cf.  Byron's  stanza,  "And  I  have 
loved  thee,  ocean,"  Childe  Harold,  Canto  IV,  184. 

II.  28-34.  Cf.  Heine's  poem  Seegespenst,  Nordseebilder  Cycle  I,  10. 
Elster  I,  p.  175. 

1.  29.    (EtTtftf  etc.     It  is  a  scientific   fact,  observed  within  historical 


Pages  56-58]  NOTES.  261 

times,  that  the  lowlands  of  North  Germany  have  been  slowly  sinking, 
and  that  the  coast  line  has  been  giving  way  to  the  ravages  of  the 
Northern  Seas.  The  Zuider  Zee  in  North  Holland  was  formed  by  an 
inundation  of  the  North  Sea  in  the  thirteenth  century.  Legends  of 
sunken  islands  and  cities  therefore  naturally  abounded  in  the  North, 
though  by  no  means  there  alone. 

Page  57.  —  lines  1-4.  This  stanza  is  the  last  but  one  of  the  poem 
Vineta  (in  six  stanzas),  the  subject  of  which  is  the  legend  of  the  proud 
city  Vineta  which  was  buried  in  the  Baltic  Sea  between  Riigen  and  the 
mainland.  Heine  was  an  admirer  of  Wilhelm  Miiller  and  his  Wander- 
lieder  and  confessed  his  indebtedness  to  their  author.  See  Introd. 
p.  xlvii.  Footnote  3.  For  an  appreciative  estimate  of  the  work  of  Wil- 
helm Miiller,  cf.  J.  T.  Hatfield,  The  Poetry  of  Wilhelm  Miiller,  Methodist 
Review,  July- August,  1895. 

1.  24.  nad?  abq^Z^izditt  IHcrtfur,  Ht.,  after  the  duelling  distance  has 
been  marked  of  Heine  was  not  lacking  in  personal  courage,  having 
been  engaged  in  several  duels  both  as  a  student  and  later  in  life.  His 
boast  is,  that  it  would  be  an  easier  matter  for  him  to  pull  the  trigger  on 
one  of  these  man-hunters,  than  on  a  helpless  creature. 

1.  32.   3un?cc  (from  ^ung^erv,  like  3ungfer,  from  ^ungfrau), 

young  nobleman  or  country  squire^  a  class  numerous  and  prominent  in 
Gottingen.  —  f^umantora,  the  humanities,  liberal  arts. 

Page  58.  —  line  14.  Piine,  down,  a  bank  or  rounded  hillock  of 
sand,  thrown  up  by  the  wind  along  or  near  the  shore. 

1.  16.  f^afc,  etc.  It  is  considered  a  bad  omen  for  a  hare  to  run 
across  one's  path. 

^bcctt.    ^a^  23ttc^  £c  (SJranb. 

This  work  was  a  part  of  the  Reisebilder  (Elster  3),  and  appeared  in 
the  second  volume,  1827.  It  bore  the  dedication  :  „gticUna,  eittpfaitge 
biefe  S3Iattcr  at«  ein  ^tx^tw  bcr  ^rcuubfc^oft  unb  ?iebc  be§  5Berfa[fer«." 
Cf.  note  to  p.  56,  1.  15.  This  book  contains  principally  Heine's  remi- 
niscences of  his  boyhood,  the  story  of  the  French  occupation  of  Diis- 
seldorf,  and  of  his  admiration  for  Napoleon,  which  was  roused  by  the 
"  talking  "  drum  of  Le  Grand,  the  drum-major  of  the  National  Guard 
who  was  quartered  in  the  poet's  home. 


262  HEINES'    PROSE.  [Pages  59-61 

Page  59.—  line  i.   bort,  in  DUsseldorf. 

1.  3.  Sdf'llba,  like  the  Greek  Abdera,  is  the  place  notorious  for  dull- 
ness. @d^ilbbiirgcr  was  a  term  like  ©piepiirgcr  originally  applied 
opprobriously  to  the  citizen-class.  @cf)i(ba  has  a  real  existence  only  in 
German  literature  and  folk-lore,  and  the  small  Prussian  town  of  the  same 
name  in  the  district  of  Torgau  should  not  be  held  accountable  for  the 
follies  of  @rf)ilba.  —  Krdt|H>tTtfcl,  in  Kotzebue's  play  Die  deulschen 
Kleinst'ddter,  enjoys  a  similar  reputation  for  incorrigible  dullness.  The 
other  towns,  Polkwitz,  Bockum,  Diilken,  Schoppenstedt,  are  minor  places, 
and  are  characterized  as  centers  of  fooldom  and  caviUng  pettiness ;  Got- 
tingen  is  classed  with  these. 

1.  16.  KanoniFus,  possibly  the  Roman  Catholic  priest  Schallmeyer, 
rector  of  the  Lycee,  who  was  much  interested  in  the  boy  Heine,  for  the 
sake  of  his  mother  and  his  uncles. 

1.  20.  fleinc  IPill^cIm.  Heine's  biographer  Strodtmann  declares 
that  this  unfortunate  little  boy's  name  was  Fritz  (not  Wilhelm)  von 
Wizewski.  The  poet  has  noted  the  incident  also  in  his  poem  Erinne- 
rung. 

Page  60.— line  3.  Bolferftra^c.  The  house  in  the  33oItcrftra§c 
in  which  Heine  was  born,  has  been  torn  down.  The  house  which  re- 
placed it  bears,  since  1867,  a  memorial  tablet  to  the  poet. 

1.  II.  £^iiI^nertt)inFcI,  the  hencoop,  into  which  his  father  locked  him, 
and  which  the  boy  turned  into  a  playhouse.     Cf.  Introd.,  p.  xi,  xii. 

1.  15.  irtuttcr.  Heine's  mother  taught  him  how  to  write,  and  was 
therefore  responsible  for  his  becoming  a  writer.  However,  she  did  all 
in  her  power  to  prevent  him  from  becoming  a  poet.  See  Introd.,  p.  ix, 
X,  xii,  xiii. 

1.  17.    X({Oilvi\<xi\it^'^Ox\>tZ'C,  waste  paper  laurels. 

1.  23.  To  the  Elector  Johann  Wilhelm  (d.  1716)  of  the  Palatinate, 
was  mainly  due  the  rise  and  prosperity  of  DUsseldorf,  and  its  citizens 
erected  in  his  honor  an  equestrian  statue  of  bronze. 

1.  24.  2IIIongcperiicfc,  a  wig  with  very  long  flowing  curls,  trans., 
bag-wig. 

1.  30.    gerbrad?  mir  'btw  Kopf,  trans.,  racked  my  brains. 

Page  61.  —  line  4.  DisFantftimmc,  trans.,  shrill  treble. 

1.  18.  papicrnen  2lnfd?lag,/rt/^^  bill  ox  placard. 

1.  24.    pfdl3ifd^er,y^'f;«  the  Pfalz,  the  Palatinate.     This  was  once  a 


,         Pages  61-64]  NOTES.  263 

German  state,  the  territory  of  the  Count  Palatine  Cipfatjgi'af),  in  the 
region  of  the  Rhine.  The  present  Rhine  Palatinate  is  bounded  by  the 
Rhine  on  the  east,  and  borders  on  Hesse,  Prussia,  and  Alsace-Lorraine; 
it  is  part  of  the  kingdom  of  Bavaria. 

1.  26.  Sd?rtau3bart  =  @d)nurrbart,  mustache. 

1.  28.  Kurfurft.  The  Elector  Maximilian  Joseph  von  Pfalz-Zwei- 
briicken,  who  had  succeeded  to  the  dukedom  in  1799. 

Page  62. — line  3.    (Saffent»ogt,  beadle,  street-policeman. 

1.  5.  2tl0Yfius  (from  (SI)(obtt)tg  =  Subot)icu6  =  ?oili«),  here,  a 
street  loafer. 

1.  8.  (Sumper^,  the  town  drunkard.  —  qa  ira,  etc.  Cf.  note  to  p. 
64, 1.  I. 

1.  18.   Pubcrmantel,  trans.,  toilet-mantle. 

1.  20.  3<''J<^^^^  ITTurat  (1771-1815),  the  dashing  -cavalry  leader, 
brother-in-law  of  Napoleon,  entered  Diisseldorf  March  25,  1806,  as 
Grand  Duke  of  Berg. 

1.  22.  Sd^tDCfter,  Caroline  Bonaparte,  the  youngest  sister  of  Napo- 
leon, was  born  in  Ajaccio  on  the  island  of  Corsica  (1782),  and  died  in 
Florence  (1839). 

1.  31.  Polttgcurs,  light  infantry  organized  by  Napoleon  in  1804; 
they  were  stationed  at  the  left  wing  of  a  battalion  and  did  duty  as 
sharpshooters.  —  point  d'honneur,  dash,  military  ardor. 

1.  33'  erfle  (Htage  =  jttjeiter  @to(f,  second  story. 

Page  63.  — line  13.  1(11113,  abbreviated  from  ^onvab,  like  §an8,  a 
very  common  name,  trans.,  Jack. 

1.  14.  f^ulbigung,  the  ceremony  of  homage  to  the  new  ruler.  —  Ios= 
gelaffen,  contemptuous  for  begin,  take  place  ;  trans.,  discharged. 

1.  34.   (^erfdpnarrtc,  rattled  off. 

Page  64.  —  line  i.  qa  ira,  etc.  (lit.,  it  will  go).  The  earliest  of 
the  popular  songs  of  the  French  Revolution  of  1789.  The  refrain  Ah 
fa  ira,  fa  ira,  is  said  to  have  been  suggested  by  the  frequent  use  made 
of  this  phrase  by  Benj.  Franklin  in  Paris,  with  reference  to  the  Ameri- 
can Revolution. 

1.  13.  ZTicbuI^r  (b.  1776;  d.  1831),  in  his  Romische  Geschichte, 
proved  that  Livy's  account  of  the  Roman  kings  was  largely  mythical, 
and  unreHable  as  history. 

1.  27.  bie  red?tcn  Bdufer,  etc.,  trans,,  knexo  hojv  to  find  the  correct 
roads  of  influence. 


264  HEINE'S    PROSE.  [Pages  65-67 

Page  65.  — line  ii.  ben  20ften  3uli,  ^825.  The  date  of  Heine's 
promotion  to  the  doctorate.  As  a  matter  of  fact  Heine  did  use  an  in- 
correct case  in  deUvering  his  Latin  dissertation,  saying  "legitur  hoc  in 
ca/>u^  7,"  thereby  provoking  much  mirth  in  his  learned  audience. 

1.  15.  ^Jiid^fC;  a  German  students'  phrase  for  students  of  the  first 
yedir,  /res/tmen. 

1.  16.  vis,  buris,  etc.,  are  Latin  nouns  with  an  exceptional  form  of 
the  accusative,  viz.,  in  im. 

I'  33'    frcU3igcn,  Mark  with  a  cross,  on  account  of  his  apostasy. 

Page  66. — lines  6-7.  fatal,  etc.  These  are  Hebrew  verbal  forms, 
fatal  being  commonly  used  as  a  paradigm.  The  first  three  denote :  he 
has  —  thou  hast  —  I  have  killed.  The  next  three  are  perfect  tense  forms 
of  the  mood  Piel  (repetition  or  intensification  of  an  action).  —  pofat, 
pofabeti,  =  he  has  sought,  I  have  sought;  —  pifat  is  another  form  of 
the  same  verb  in  a  different  mood. 

1.  12.  21belung  (b.  1732;  d.  1806),  was  a  prominent  German 
grammarian  and  lexicographer.  Besides  his  well-known  dictionary,  he 
wrote  Deutsche  Sprachlehre,  Umstdndiges  Lehrgebaude  der  deutschen 
Sprache,  etc. 

1.  14.  Hcftor  Sd^aUmcycr,  cf.  note  to  p.  59, 1.  16. 

1.  16.  profeffor  Sd?ramm,  ^rofeffor  be8  9?atur=  uiib  S^oHerrci^t^ 
in  S)uffclborf,  wrote  much  on  educational  questions,  some  little  on 
politics  and  finally  "  A  Small  Contribution  to  the  Subject  of  Universal 
Peace"  (1815). 

1.  27.    blau  gctPCfcn,  which  had  been  colored  blue  on  the  map. 

1.  29.  £el]rbud?feelcn,  the  number  of  souls  given  in  the  text-books  or 
manuals  were  so  changed  and  shaken  up. 

1.  31.  The  cuhivation  of  (£td?orien  unb  Hunfelriibcn,  chicory,  used 
as  a  substitute  for  coffee,  and  beets  for  the  manufacture  of  beet-sugar 
was  especially  promoted  in  Germany  in  1806,  after  the  blockade  of 
Continental  ports  was  put  into  effect  by  Napoleon  (Berlin  Decrees'), 
who  aimed  to  exclude  England  from  trade  wfth  the  Continent. 

1.  32.  t^intcrt^crlaufcnbe  £anbiuTt!er,  country  squires  who  gave  them 
chase. 

Page  67.  —  line  2.  Pcnetianer.  Venice  changed  rulers  many 
times;  it  was  ceded  to  Austria  in  1797,  to  Italy  in  1805,  to  Austria 
again  in  18 14,  and  became  a  part  of  the  Lombardo- Venetian  kingdom 
in  1815. 


Pages  67-69]  NOTES.  265 

1.  5.    Semmel,  etc,  like  fresh  rolls  or  hot  cakes. 

1.  8.  Sicgellacf .  The  last  of  the  Holy  Roman  Emperors,  Francis  I 
of  Austria,  is  said  to  have  been  of  a  very  phlegmatic  temperament.  It 
is  reported  that  even  when  his  throne  and  country  were  in  greatest  peril, 
he  indulged  in  his  favorite  daily  pastimes,  among  which  were  playing 
the  violin,  feeding  his  pigeons  and  making  sealing-wax.  He  reigned 
from  1792-1835. 

1.  25.    t)icl  apprendre  par  coeur,  much  learning  by  heart. 

Page  68.  — line  lo.    xo'xt  cine  KIctte,  Ht.,  stuck  to  him  like  a  bur. 

1.  15.    les  jours  de  fite  sont  passes  !  our  fete-days  are  past. 

1.  19.  IHarfcillcr  HTarfd?,  the  Marseillaise.  The  words  and  music 
of  this  "  chant  de  guerre  "  were  by  Rouget  de  I'lsle,  a  captain  of  en- 
gineers. It  became  a  national  hymn  through  the  Marseillaise  battalion 
of  volunteers  who  sang  it  on  their  long  march  from  the  south  of  France 
to  Paris,  and  during  the  attack  on  the  Tuileries,  August  10,  1792.  Cf. 
the  historical  novel  by  Felix  Gras,  Les  Rouges  du  Midi.  (A  translation 
has  been  published  by  Scribners,  The  Reds  of  the  Midi^ 

1.  22.  les  aristocrats  a  la  lanterne  !  (sc.  hang^  the  aristocrats  to 
the  lamp-post ! 

1.  23.  betise, /?//>/,  nonsense. —  I)cffaucr  ITTarfd?,  a  popular  march 
named,  after  Prince  Leopold  of  Anhalt-Dessau  (1676-1747),  called 
„ber  altc  2)e[[auer." 

1.  25.  Ct^ampagnc.  The  Prussian  invasion  of  Champagne  in  1792 
ending  in  the  defeat  at  Valmy,  was  a  series  of  military  blunders  and 
mistaken  strategy,  a  betise.  Goethe  accompanied  Karl  August  in  the 
invading  army,  and  kept  a  diary.     Cf.  Goethe,  Catnpagne  in  Frankreich. 

\.  28.  Dum  =  bumm. 

1.  34.  BaftiUc.  The  storming  of  the  Bastille,  the  state  prison,  took 
place  July  14,  1789. — The  Palace  of  the  Tuileries  was  the  royal  resi- 
dence of  the  French  monarchs,  and  connected  with  the  Louvre  by 
wings.  It  was  taken  by  the  mob  in  1792  and  made  the  seat  of  the 
Convention.  Burned  by  the  Commune  in  1871,  nothing  remains  now  of 
the  palace  but  the  pavilions  at  the  two  extremities,  which  have  been  re- 
stored and  belong  architecturally  to  the  Louvre. 

Page  69.  —  line  2.    5d?uIfompcnbtcn,  text-books,  school-manuals. 

1.  4.  I)od?bcro.  bero  is  an  obsolete  genitive;  trans.,  their  most  noble. 
—  lX\it\\t\K,  Highnesses. 


266  Heine's  prose.  [Pages  69-71 

I.  13-  irtonficur  £c  (Sranb,  the  drum-major  quartered  in  the  house 
of  Heine's  father. 

II.  17  f.  Some  of  the  greatest  of  Napoleon's  military  successes  are 
enumerated  here.  The  battle  of  Lodi  (near  Milan)  in  Italy,  in  which 
Napoleon  displayed  great  personal  valor,  was  fought  with  the  Austrians 
in  1796  under  the  government  of  the  Directory;  the  battle  of  Marengo, 
in  1800,  made  Napoleon  master  of  Italy.  The  battle  of  the  Pyramids 
took  place  earlier,  during  the  invasion  of  Egypt,  1798-99.  The  victory 
of  Austerlitz  was  won  in  1805,  against  the  allied  Austrians  and  Russians. 
The  crushing  defeat  of  the  Prussian  arms  at  Jena  (1806),  was  due  largely 
to  the  incompetency  of  their  commander.  The  battle  of  Eylau  (1807) 
with  the  Russians  and  Prussians  was  indecisive.  The  victory  of  Wagram 
determined  the  result  of  the  war  with  Austria  in  1809,  and  was  followed 
by  Napoleon's  marriage  with  Maria  Louisa,  daughter  of  the  Austrian 
emperor. 

1.  28.  Crommelfcll,  means  both  the  tympanum  (of  the  ear)  and  a 
drum-skin. 

1.  31.  f^ofianna  1  trans..  Hail  to  him!  Cf.  "  Hosanna  to  the  son 
of  David!  "  Math,  xxi,  9,  15;   also  Psalm  cxviii,  25  (Save  now). 

Page  70. —line  11.  u)cItI^iftonfd?c  =  rt)eltgejt^icf)tlic^,  belonging 
to  the  world's  history. 

1.  14.  faft  t^angcnb,  almost  drooping,  not  erect.  Cf.  the  phrase: 
„bcu  ^Opf  {)dngen  laffen."  Napoleon's  characteristic  stoop,  when 
mounted,  is  noticeable  on  some  of  the  portraits. 

1.  26.  et  la  Prusse,  etc.  It  was  a  boast  of  Napoleon  that,  if  he 
should  but  speak  the  word,  Prussia  would  no  longer  exist,  and  the  con- 
tinuance of  the  Vatican  as  a  temporal  power  would  end. 

1.  28.  ausgcHtngelt,  had  ceased  to  ring ;  alluding  to  the  custom  of 
ringing  bells  during  mass  in  the  Catholic  churches.  The  plupf.  ind.  is 
used  here,  because  the  event  is  assured  as  a  fact. 

Page  71.  — line  3.  StebcnmetIcnftiefc^(Seban!en,  thoughts  tra- 
veling in  seven-league  boots. 

1-  7.  PoIt3etbteTlcr.  Policemen  ordinarily  prevented  horsemen  and 
vehicles  from  using  the  centre  of  the  avenue.     Cf.  p.  70,  11.  4-5. 

1.  14.  3ttfcl.  The  island  of  St.  Helena  in  the  South  Atlantic  is 
about  1200  miles  west  of  Africa,  1800  miles  east  of  South  America,  and 
820  miles  from  Ascension,  the  nearest  land. 


Pages  71-74]  NOTES.  267 

1.  19.    KItO,  the  muse  of  history. 

1.  24.  Sir  f]ubfort  £oiDe,  governor  of  St.  Helena  from  1816,  in 
whose  charge  Napoleon  was  placed  as  a  prisoner  of  war. 

Page  72.  —  lines  4  f .  (Scfangcue.  This  incident  probably  forms 
the  subject  of  Heine's  famous  poem  ,,3)ie  ©renabiere/'  which  has  been 
set  to  music  by  Schumann. 

1.  16.    Kapottc  (French,  capote),  soldier's  cloak. 

Page  73o  —  line  14.  HToffma,  a  river  in  the  province  of  Moscow, 
Russia,  about  seventy  miles  west  of  the  city  of  Moscow.  The  bloody 
battle  fought  there,  also  called  Borodino,  September  7,  181 2,  resulted  in 
a  victory  for  Napoleon,  who  lost  30,000  men,  against  a  Russian  loss  of 
50,000.     The  opposing  armies  numbered  each  about  140,000. 

1.  17.  <£s  tparen  gctrommclte  2!t]rdncn,  tears  were  beaten  upon 
the  drum,  or  they  were  drum-beat  tears. 

1.  29.  ^apfcnftrcid^,  the  tattoo,  in  the  cavalry,  Retraite,  or  signal 
given  by  drum  or  trumpet,  summoning  the  soldiers  to  quarters  in  the 
evening.  3<^Pf^l^  —  ftreic^  originally  denoted  the  blow  upon  the  tap, 
which  closed  the  cask ;  it  is  connected  with  Low  German,  Si^a^penftag, 
Swed.  tappto,  Engl,  tattoo  (==  3^Pf^tt  311)  i.e.  shut  the  tap.  The  3^ 
or  tattoo  may  thus  have  been  the  signal  for  closing  the  taps  of  the 
public-houses,  when  the  revels  of  soldiers  would  necessarily  cease. 

Page  74,  —  line  i.  Trans.,  From  the  sublime  to  the  ridiculous  is 
but  a  step,  Aladam. 

1.  8.  Knittelpcrfen,  doggerel  verses.  Reference  is  made  to  the  ir- 
regular metres,  such  as  those  in  which  the  monologues  of  Faust  are 
written,  occurring  in  the  first  part  of  the  poem. 

I.  19.  f^iit^ncraugen,  cortis.  The  thought  is  probably  suggested  by 
the  experiences  of  Heine's  uncle,  Simon  van  Geldern.  Cf.  Memoiren, 
p.  201,  11.  I-IO. 

II.  20  f .  This  is  Heine's  retort  for  the  mutilation  of  his  publications 
by  German  censors,  and  he  devotes  a  whole  chapter  to  it.  Similar 
conceits  are  frequent  in  the  works  of  Laurence  Sterne,  e.g.,  the  black, 
and  the  77iarble  page  in  Tristram  Shandy.  For  a  fuller  expression  of 
Heine's  sentiments  on  German  press  censorship,  see  his  Schri/tsteller- 
noten,  Elster,  Vol.  7.  pp.  338-50. 


268  HEINE'S    PROSE.  [Pag«s  75,  76 


The  Pictures  of  Travel  in  Italy  composed  the  third  volume  of  Heine's 
Reisebilder.  Elster,  Vol.  3,  pp.  195  f.  The  poet's  journey  in  Italy  ex- 
tended only  over  the  northern  part  of  the  peninsula  and  lasted  from  the 
middle  of  July  to  the  end  of  November,  1828.  The  work,  published  in 
December,  1829,  was  divided  into  two  parts.  The  Journey  from  Munich 
to  Genoa,  and  The  Baths  of  Lucca.  The  Reisebilder,  IV  (1831), 
called  also  Nachtr'dge  zu  den  Reisebilder^t,  contains  the  last  of  the 
Italian  sketches.  The  City  of  Lucca. 

Page  75.  —  line  i.   (SriUcnt^aftcs,  moody,  capricious. 

1.  2.  iparum  ttrtltcrft  bu  nid^t?  why  dost  thou  not  burst  forth  in 
joyous  song? 

1.  II.    '§\zq;i.Vc[Ci.Vis6:iZXK,  brick-houses. 

1.  16.    Si^\t%hViX<^Zx\xQi\^t\\,  philistine-faces. 

1.  21  f.  Pcrgniigen,  etc.  This  sentence  illustrates  how  much  Heine 
was  affected  by  the  morbid  sentimentality  of  the  Romantic  school. 
The  words  are  not  written  in  jest. 

1.  24.  ITTdrd^cnfd^aucr.  Heine  frequently  speaks  of  the  mysterious 
thrill  which  a  myth  or  fairy  tale  imparted  to  him. 

Page  76.  — line  12.  Scala  mazzanti.  On  this  spot  Antonio  della 
Scala  (of  the  celebrated  house  Scaligeri,  rulers  in  Verona,  1 260-1 387) 
had  murdered  his  brother  Bartolomeo,  as  he  was  about  to  visit  his  lady. 
The  latter's  grief  is  pictured  in  the  twenty-fifih  chapter  of  these  sketches, 
not  included  in  this  volume.     Cf.  Elster,  Vol.  3,  p.  264. 

1.  24.  PoIFertPanberung,  the  tnigration  of  nations,  from  the  4th-6th 
century.  The  beginning  was  made  by  the  Huns  about  375  A.D.,  caus- 
ing a  movement  of  Germanic  tribes  south  and  westward. 

1.  25.  IPeid^bilb  (cf.  Anglo-Saxon  wic.  Old  High  German  wih  = 
^(edfen,  village),  trans.,  precincts  or  district. 

1.  28.  2Impi^itt^eater,  the  "Arena"  of  Verona,  which  is  very  well 
preserved,  was  erected  about  290  A.D.,  under  Diocletian. 

1.  29.  QI(|eobortd?5,  Theodoric  the  Great  (b.  454;  d.  526),  became 
king  of  the  East  Goths  in  Italy,  after  his  final  defeat  of  Odoacer  in  490. 
He  was  known  to  legend  as  Dietrich  von  Bern  (Verona),  although  the 
capital  of  the  East  Gothic  kingdom  was  the  fortified  city  of  Ravenna, 
then  a  seaport. 


Pages  76-80]  NOTES.  269 

1.  32.  Konig  Zllboin.  After  the  fall  of  the  East  Gothic  kingdom, 
northern  Italy  was  invaded  Vjy  the  Lombards  and  remained  in  their 
possession  in  spite  of  the  conquest  of  the  Franks  under  Charlemagne, 
who  succeeded  in  depriving  them  of  their  independence.  The  Lombard 
King  Alboin  ruled  from  561-573;    he  took  Verona  in  568. 

Page  77.  —  line  2.   PoIFerl^erberge,  a  hostelry  of  nations. 

\.  17.    gottblaucn,    the  deep  "divine"  blue  of  the  Italian  sky. 

1.  25.    Ct^ignons  =  ^^Jadeugijpfe,  braids  of  hair. 

\.  27.    eid?cIfopftgCrt,  acom-headed. 

Page  78.  — line  9.    ^trnts,  etc.,  smells  of  varnish. 

1.  12.    (Seftttung,  here,  civilization. 

1.  19.  Dcnf  fdule.  This  monumental  column  at  the  northern  end  of 
the  Piazza  delle  Erbe  is  composed  of  a  single  block  of  Verona  marble; 
it  is  surmounted  by  a  modern  imitation  of  the  Lion  of  St.  Mark,  the 
emblem  of  the  Venetian  RepubUc.  —  ftctncrnc  ^Ctligc,  a  statue,  in 
part  antique,  surmounting  the  fountain,  representing  Verona. 

1.  20.  launtg,  capriciously.  The  effect  described  is  caused  by  alter- 
nating bands  of  red  brick  and  white  marble.  —  Pobefta,  the  palace  of 
the  Podesta,  or  chief  magistrate. 

1.  22.  Ktrd^turm.  Heine  probably  means  the  tower  of  the  Muni- 
cipio,  which  is  273  feet  high. 

1.  27.  £ubot»ico  2lrtofto  (b.  1474;  d.  1533),  the  celebrated  Italian 
poet,  author  of  the  romantic  epic  Orlando  Furioso.  —  £uboDico  Siecf, 
See  text,  9?omantifcf)e  @(^ule,  pp.  149  f. 

1.  31-    Kttcipc,  tavern. 

Page  79. — line  15.  <^(x\i  (Sranbc  (or  (^angranbc)  bella  Scala, 
born  at  Verona,  1291,  was  the  sovereign  prince  of  Verona  from  131 1- 
29,  and  the  most  illustrious  of  his  line.  He  conquered  Vicenza,  Padua, 
and  Treviso,  and  was  noted  also  as  the  patron  of  Dante.  The  family 
name  Scaligeri,  was  derived  from  the  ladder  {scala)  in  their  coat-of- 
arms.  The  family  held  sway  in  Verona,  from  1 260-1 3S7.  Can  Grande 
("Great  Dog")  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Alberto  II  and  Martino  II, 
his  nephew  (i 329-1 351).  The  latter's  sepulchre  is  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  among  the  tombs  of  Verona. 

1.  20.    tl^atfddplidpctt,  realistic,  matter-of-fact. 

Page  80.  —  line  i.  ^alftafffd?e  V^^hznUn.  Cf.  King  Henry  IV, 
Part  I,  Act  V,  Scene  4.     Falstaff,  who  has  dropped  down  as  if  dead  in 


270  HEINE'S    PROSE.  [Pages  80-82 

order  to  save  himself  from  Douglas,  sees  the  dead  body  of  Hotspur,  and 
fears  he  may  come  to  life  again. 

1.  9.  Brigtjella,  Cartaglia,  Siruff albino  (1.  13)  etc.,  characters  of 
the  popular  Italian  farces,  the  Commedia  deW  arte.  —  SptegeIfcd?tCs 
rctcn,  sham-fights,  juggleries. 

1.  22.  fctnc  gro§C  HIetlfd?en.  In  the  nominative  and  accusative 
plural  Heine  frequently  uses  the  strong  form  of  an  adjective  (here 
gro^C),  where  we  should  expect  a  weak  ending  (gro^Ctt).  Cf.  e.g., 
p.  100,1.  18:  jene  f  rem  be  l^anber. 

1.  26.  f^erFuIanum,  Pompeti  and  Si<xh\<xt,  were  the  three  towns 
overwhelmed  by  the  eruption  of  Mt.  Vesuvius  in  79  a.d.  The  site  of 
Pompeii  was  discovered  in  1748,  and  excavations  have  been  carried  on 
down  to  the  present  time.  The  ruins  have  remained  practically  intact, 
because  buried  in  ashes  and  pumice,  and  not  reached  by  lava;  they 
afford  in  many  ways  the  most  complete  and  authentic  information  which 
we  possess  of  Roman  material  civilization. 

1.  27.    Siz\\\.iZ%i.,  the  old  text,  consisting  of  stones  unearthed. 
■   Page  81.  — line  19.    Blamagc,  disgrace,  scandal. 
1.  25.    Sapibarftyl/  stone-language;  lit.,  lapidary  style. 
1.   28.    (SraC(^en.      The   brothers  Tiberius  Sempronius  and  Caius . 
Sempronius  Gracchus,  tribunes  of  the  people  and  supporters  of  the 
Agrarian  laws,  made  innovations  in  order  to  improve  the  condition  of 
the  poor,  and  were  assassinated  in  the  streets  of  Rome,  Tiberius  in  133 
B.C.,  Caius  the  younger  brother  in  121  B.C. 

Page  82.  —  line  5.  Zlgripptna  (the  younger)  was  the  daughter  of 
Germanicus  and  Agrippina,  and  the  mother  of  Nero.  She  was  a  woman 
of  boundless  ambition,  and  notorious  for  her  moral  depravity.  She 
poisoned  her  second  husband  Claudius.  She  obtained  great  influence 
in  the  beginning  of  Nero's  reign,  but  was  put  to  death  by  his  order 
about  60  A.D. 

1.  12.  oftrctd^ifd^Ctt.  Verona  had  belonged  to  Austria  since  1797; 
it  was  ceded  to  Italy  in  1866. 

1.  13.  pia^e  la  Bra,  the  longest  square  of  the  city,  now  Piazza  Vit- 
torio  Emmanuele.     On  the  east  side  rises  the  famous  Amphitheatre. 

1.  14.  fdpone  XDelt,  cf.  the  French  le  beau  monde,  the  fashionable 
world. 

1.  15.    Sorbett,  sherbet. 


Pages  83,  84]  NOTES.  271 

Page  83.  —  lines  3-4.   bis  auf  . . .  treu  gcnug,  all  but  names  and 

dates  viy  heart  will  relate,  faithfully  enough. 

1.  5.  Kcnnft  bu  bas  'i.(X\(i>,  etc.  This  familiar  song  Mignon  was 
published  by  Goethe  for  the  first  time  in  his  Wilhelm  Meisters  Lehr- 
jahre.  It  expresses  not  merely  a  child's  longing,  but  the  yearning  of  a 
Northern  race  for  a  sunnier  clime,  of  Germans  for  Italy. 

I.  19.  A  famous  epigrammatic  line.  Trans.,  Nature  wished  to  know 
how  she  looked  and  she  created  Goethe. 

1.  21.    I^t^tgcr  (Soctt^eancr,  ardent  admirer  of  Goethe. 

1.  25.  f^crr  <£(fermann  (b.  1792;  d.  1854),  friend  and  literary 
assistant  of  Goethe  in  his  last  years,  sometimes  called  his  Boswell,  be- 
cause of  his  published  diary,  Gespr'dche  mit  Goethe,  in  which  he  reported 
conversations  with  the  poet  during  the  years  1823-32. 

1.  26.  etU  Sudp;  entitled,  Beitr'dge  zur  Poesie  mit  besonderer  Hin- 
weisung  auf  Goethe.  Stuttgart,  1823.  Heine  has  distorted  the  phrase- 
ology of  Eckermann's  passage,  but  the  meaning  is  correctly  given. 

Page  84.  —  line  10.  Dof tort^ut  aus  '^tua.  On  November  7, 
1825,  fifty  years  had  passed  since  the  coming  of  Goethe  to  Weimar,  and 
the  event  was  celebrated  with  a  fitting  ceremony.  The  University  of 
Jena,  in  whose  welfare  Goethe  had  ever  taken  an  active  interest,  ex- 
tended to  him  the  privilege  on  this  occasion,  of  naming  two  candi- 
dates for  the  degree  of  doctor  of  philosophy.  Goethe  gave  as  one  of 
the  names  Johann  Peter  Eckermann. 

1.  12.  Lady  Sydney  Morgan's //a/y  (London,  1821).  The  political 
tendency  of  this  work  was  anti-Austrian. 

I.  13.  ^rau  t)on  Stael.  Madame  de  Stael  (b.  1766;  d.  1817),  an 
eminent  French  writer,  daughter  of  Necker,  the  minister  of  finance 
under  Louis  XVI.  She  was  an  admirer  of  Rousseau  and  an  enthusiast 
for  the  cause  of  freedom.  Her  book  on  Italy  is  a  work  of  fiction, 
Corinne  ou  V Italie.  Her  best  known  work,  De  V Allemagne,  extols 
Germany  and  its  intellectual  achievements  with  a  certain  purpose,  viz., 
thereby  to  disparage  the  grandeur  of  the  French  empire  under  Napo- 
leon, whom  she  censured  and  attacked  in  her  writings.  She  was  exiled 
from  France  by  Napoleon,  from  1812-14. 

1.  20.  ITTarfctenberin,  a  woman  who  sells  provisions  and  liquor  to 
the  soldiers;  Fr.,  vivandiire.  For  a  classical  example  of  a  woman  as 
sutler,  cf.  Schiller's  Wallensteins  Lager,  Scenes  5  and  11. 


272  Heine's  prose.  [pages  84-86 

1.  22.    (£ntl^nfiasmusfa^d?cn,  cask  ox  flask  of  enthusiasm. 

Page  85.  — line  4.  ITtatlanb  =  Milan. 
1.  6.   (£arro33a,  or  ^oroffe,  coach. 

1.  15.    prcllcrcien,  impositions,  fraud. 

1.  17.    I)tebcsorgan,  thieving  member  or  instrument. 

1.  18.  £ocanba  (£roce  Bianco,  /««  <?/"  //^^  White  Cross.  —  i^a^^xao., 
or  ^aboOa,  an  important  town  east  of  Verona,  on  the  road  toward 
Venice,  the  seat  of  one  of  the  oldest  universities  of  Europe,  famous  for 
its  faculties  of  law  and  medicine. 

1.  20.  "Oxtzwyx,  a  town  noted  for  its  buildings  by  Palladio  and  its  silk 
manufactures,  about  equidistant  from  Verona  and  Padua.  It  was  at 
one  time  under  the  sway  of  the  Scala  family,  later  under  that  of  Venice. 

1.  24.  Brera,  the  palace  of  Science,  Letters  and  Arts,  contains  a 
picture  gallery,  a  public  library  of  300,000  volumes  and  several  collec- 
tions of  casts,  coins,  etc.  —  2lmbroftana,  a  celebrated  library  of  Milan, 
especially  rich  in  manuscripts  (8,000),  named  after  St.  Ambrose,  the 
patron  saint  of  Milan. 

Page  86.  —  line  2.  3<^"  Steen,  the  Dutch  genre-painter,  was  born 
at  Leiden  in  1626  and  died  there  in  1679. 

1.  4.  £on9=2lrno,  or  SungarilO,  a  favorite  drive,  the  broad  quay 
extending  along  the  Ijanks  of  the  Arno,  which  flows  through  Florence. 

1.  5.  S<X\\  UTarco,  the  piazza  or  open  public  place  of  St.  Mark  in 
Venice,  around  which  some  of  the  most  important  buildings  are  grouped, 
such  as  the  Palace  of  the  Doges,  the  Cathedral  of  St.  Mark,  the  Royal 
Palace,  and  large  edifices  devoted  to  the  display  of  Venetian  manu- 
factures. 

1.  16.  Kronbdd^Ieirt,  canopy. 

1.  25.  (Stan  (Salea330  Disconti,  began  the  construction  of  the 
cathedral  of  Milan  in  1386,  but  the  work  progressed  slowly  under  num- 
erous architects.  German  builders  were  also  frequently  consulted. 
Francis  I  of  Austria,  and  finally,  Napoleon  did  much  toward  complet- 
ing the  structure,  but  the  fafade  is  still  unsatisfactory,  not  being  in  keep- 
ing with  the  dignity  of  the  other  parts.  The  cathedral  is  one  of  the 
largest  in  the  world,  and  is  next  in  size  to  St.  Peter's  among  Italian 
churches. 

L  27.  ITIarcngo.  A  village  about  three  miles  southeast  of  Alessan- 
dria.    The  battle  of  Marengo  was  fought  on  June  14,  1800,  and  com- 


Pages  86-«8]  NOTES.  273 

pleted  Napoleon's  campaign  in  Northern  Italy.     The  battle  was  very 
hotly   contested,  and    Napoleon   was   saved    from   the   reverse   which 
attended  the  first  seven  hours'  fighting  by  the  arrival  of  French  rein- 
forcements. 
Page  87,  —  lines  lo  f.    Cf.  Introd.,  pp.  xlvi,  xlvii. 


^ic  SBabcr  \)ott  £ucca. 

The  Baths  of  Lucca,  Bagni  di  Lucca,  are  situated  inland,  on  the 
Lima,  fourteen  miles  north  by  east  of  the  city  of  Lucca.  Invalids  and 
tourists  are  attracted  thither  by  the  mineral  and  hot  springs  and  their 
pleasant  location  in  the  mountains.  The  poet  wrote  to  his  friends,  that 
he  spent  there  the  happiest  days  of  his  Hfe,  and  that  wandering  over 
the  heights  of  the  Apennines  he  dreamed  day-dreams  of  how  his  fame 
should  increase  and  spread  over  the  whole  wide  earth. 

Heine's  B'dder  von  Lucca  is  notorious  for  its  malicious  attack  on  the 
poet  Graf  von  Platen,  but  it  contains  a  far  more  valuable  piece  of  writ- 
ing in  the  parody  (given  here  only  in  part)  on  the  upstart  Jew,  who 
spends  his  money  in  outward  display,  and  his  time  in  absorbing  culture. 

The  original  of  Gumpelino  was  Herr  Gumpel,  a  rival  banker  of 
Hamburg  and  neighbor  of  Salomon  Heine  in  his  country  home  at 
Ottensen.  Herr  Gumpel's  business  principles  were  known  to  be  op- 
posed to  such  humanitarian  sacrifices  as  Salomon  Heine  was  often  ready 
to  make  for  the  needy  and  helpless.  This  burlesque  was  always  the 
favorite  remedy  with  Heine's  uncle  for  a  dismal  mood. 

The  servant  Hirsch  Hyacinth,viz.%  likewise  drawn  from  a  model,  viz., 
Isaak  Rocamora,  a  poor  vender  of  lottery  tickets,  "  a  living  counting- 
machine,"  often  employed  by  the  poet,  who  exclaimed  on  first  hearing 
this  name :  "  Rocamora !  What  an  ideal  title  for  a  book.  Before  I 
die  I  shall  write  a  poem  called  Rocamora." 

Page  88.  —  line  2.   fd?n)i^c  .  .  .  \\zxx>ox,  trans.,  oozed  out. 

!•  7-  5ci?ut5biir9Cl',  resident,  a  stranger  living  under  protection  of 
the  city  authorities. 

1.  17.    ftaunenber  2luftI)aIIuT:g,  ebullition  of  amazement. 

1.  23.  Hcnorierilttg,  renewal,  that  is,  purchase  of  tickets  for  the 
succeeding  lottery. 


274  Heine's  prose.  [Pages  88-91 

1.  29.  2IItotiaer  Ct^or,  Stcintt^or,  these  gates  are  at  the  western 
and  eastern  Hmits  respectively  of  the  old  or  central  city. 

Page  89.  —  line  7.  £otDCn,  etc  The  Zoological  Garden  is  still 
one  of  the  sights  of  Hamburg.  —  papagoytm,  an  unusual  plural,  for 
^apageicn,  parrots. 

1.  16.  inid^aeltsturm,  the  largest  church  of  Hamburg,  built  in  the 
last  century  upon  the  most  elevated  portion  of  the  city,  with  a  steeple 
over  400  feet  high.  It  does  not  compare  in  beauty  with  the  newer  @t. 
9^itoIaifirrf)e,  built  in  1842. 

1.  23.  StcintPCg  or  ©teinftra^e  is  one  of  the  important  thoroughfares 
in  the  old  town. 

Page  90.  —  line  13.  paolt,  a  coin  of  the  sometime  Papal  State, 
and  worth  about  ten  cents. 

1.  24.  5tracd?tno,  called  also  ©orgonjota,  an  ItaHan  cheese  made 
in  Lombardy,  in  the  fall  of  the  year,  called  also  ©d^ad^tclfcife  (box- 
cheese). 

I.  30.  Um  btc  KleitttgFeit  mal^nc  id?  Sic  x(\6:i\,I  shall  not  dun  you 

for  the  trifling  sum. 

Page  91.  —  line  5.  Hottjfd?tIbs,  the  money-king.  The  banking 
house  of  Rothschild  was  founded  in  the  latter  half  of  the  18th  century 
by  Mayer  Anselm  Rothschild  in  Frankfurt.  His  five  sons  established 
branches  in  the  capital  cities  of  Europe  and  extended  the  power  of  the 
house  throughout  the  financial  world. 

II.  28-31.  The  opening  verses  of  Fr.  Matthison's  poem  "Elegie." 
It  is  just  possible  that  Heine  desired  the  word  Haine  (1.  29)  to  be  felt 
as  a  play  upon  his  own  name. 

©ngtifd^c  l^ragmcntc. 

The  English  Fragments  appeared  first  (1828)  in  Cotta's  journals,  the 
Politische  Annalen,  and  the  Morgenblatt,  but  were  collected  later,  and 
published  in  183 1  as  a  part  of  the  fourth  series  of  the  Pictures  of  Travel, 
Reisebilder  IV,  or  Nachtr'dge  zu  den  Reisebildern,  Elster,  3,  pp.  431  f. 
Heine  visited  England  for  several  months  in  1827.  He  remained  in 
London  from  April  until  June,  and  then  visited  Ramsgate  for  two  weeks, 
after  which  he  returned  to  London,  which  he  left  on  the  day  of  Can- 
ning's death,  August  8. 


Pages  92-95]  NOTES.  275 

Page  92.  —  line  i.  gelbc  JTtann,  lit.,  the  sallow  ox  jaundiced  man ^ 
by  which  the  poet  symbolizes  the  splenetic  mood,  which  accompanies 
him  on  his  journey. 

1.17.    ViVCK\x\tiitits ,  fenced  in.    Cf.  ^rieb^of. 

1.  25.  in  fcincn  cicr  Pfablcn,  within  his  four  walls. 

Page  93.  —  line  5.  une  conversation  anglaise,  an  English  con- 
versation. Heine's  wife  Mathilde  called  the  same  thing,  "  une  conver- 
sation allemande." 

1.  6.  Kafino,  Casino,  in  Continental  Europe  a  club-house  or  pubHc 
room  used  for  large  social  meetings,  dances,  music,  etc. 

1.  7.   Umcjangstalent,  gift  for  social  intercourse. 

I.  14.    Hoturicrs,  lit.,  one  who  cultivates  the  field  (roture),  a  plebeian. 

II.  17-18.   canaille  roturiere,  rabble. 

1.  27.  Kuratel  (Lat.  curatela,  Fr.  curatelle,  Eng.  curator),  a  legal 
term  iox  guardianship  ;  in  ^Uratel  fte^cn,  to  be  in  ward. 

Page  94.  —  line  4.  bcDorred?tetcn  VOt\\x\i<x\(i>, privileged  military 
class. 

1.  8.    I)icnftftunbc  or  simply  S)icnft,  duty,  period  of  service. 

1.  10.    Ctjeatcr,  the  court  of  St.  James  is  here  likened  to  a  stage. 

1.  II.    Kcl^rid^t,  sweepings,  rubbish. 

I.  12.  ©rbcnsbdnber,  an  order  is  generally  suspended  from  a  rib- 
bon, and  is  worn  on  state  occasions. 

II.  15-16.  ba  blal)t  fid?  ber  Hitter,  ta  fprctjt  fid?  bas  ^raulcin, 

trans.,  there  struts  the  knight  and  there  the  damsel  flaunts  and  flutters. 
Note  the  amphi-brachic  movement  of  the  German. 

11.  ig-20.  '^'btoloo.tn,  ideologists,  visionaries.  —  Dorbcnfer,  one 
who  thinks  for  and  in  advance  of  others.  —  XXa&ibznttt ,  ponderer, 
thinker. 

11.  24  f.  Der  Dcutfd?e  t^at  nid?ts,  etc.  Since  the  establishment  of 
the  Empire  in  1870,  Germany  has  begun  a  political  and  national  life,  the 
absence  of  which  Heine  and  his  contemporaries  had  felt  so  keenly. 
Germany  was  unfortunate  in  being  the  last  of  the  great  European  coun- 
tries to  become  strongly  centralized  and  nationalized,  one  retarding 
cause  being  the  selfish  policy  of  Austria. 

Page  95.  —  lines  14-15.   "Otn  allgcmcincn  2In3etger  ber  Dcut* 

fd?cn.  This  journal  was  published  first  in  1791  and  was  called  the 
9fJeici)8an3eigcr  ;  later  it  bore  the  above  title  (1807-29). 


276  HEINE'S    PROSE.  [Pages  95-100 

1.  17.  Xladfliehe,  an  after -love,  a  feeling  of  love  arising  when  the 
opportunity  of  enjoying  the  object  is  past.  It  is  a  word  coined  by  Heine 
who  probably  had  in  mind  a  contra-distinction  to  SSorliebc  (predilection), 
an  inclination  of  love  before  the  opportunity  of  enjoying  the  object  has 
come. 

1.  18.  5d?Iafmii^ett,  sleepy-heady  dolt.  —  periicfc,  wig,  is  associated 
with  the  idea  of  conservatism. 

1.  29.  Fatt^oItfd?en  Homer,  the  catholic  Romans  (not  Roman  Catho- 
lics), so  called  from  their  greed  for  universal  empire,  etc.  In  another 
place  (cf.  p.  117,  11.  32  f.)  Heine  shows  how  Luther  has  given  Germany 
freedom  of  thought. 

Page  96.  —  line  2.  Smittjftelb,  formerly  a  recreation-ground,  and 
long  famous  for  its  cattle-market.  It  was  noted  in  the  time  of  Queen 
Mary  as  the  place  where  heretics  were  burned  at  the  stake. 

1.  28.    KontourCTt,  outlines. 

Page  97.  — line  18.  bet  £etbe,  on  peril  of  your  life!  a  phrase  fre- 
quent in  Heine's  prose.  The  word  is  here  used  in  its  old  sense.  Cf. 
M.H.G.  lip  =  life.     Cf.  p.  29,  1.  2. 

1.  21.  £eip3tger  IHeffe.  The  fair  in  Leipzig  was  famous  for  its  book 
trade.     Cf.  p.  21,  1.  25,  note. 

Page  98,  —  line  11.  auf  einetn  gro^en  ^^x^^,  on  a  large  scale,  in 

grand  style. 

1.  17.    l>0\\ztnx,  gratuity. 

1.  23.  Borfe,  the  Exchange.  —  Strattb,  one  of  the  principal  streets 
of  the  city,  extending  southeast  from  Fleet  Street  to  Charing  Cross; 
once  the  fashionable  quarter  and  built  up  on  the  river  side  with  fine 
palaces  and  monasteries. 

1.  24.  (£t^eapfibe  (cf.  M.E.  chepe,  market).  The  central,  east  and 
west  thoroughfare  of  the  city. 

1.  31.  5d?lupfrt)infeln,  hidittg-places. 

Page  99,  —  line  3 .    q^ol'blWxn-^txn'b,  Jingling  his  money. 

1.  II.  SIbfteigcquartier,  lit.,  place  for  dismounting,  or  alighting 
from  a  carriage,  then  hotel,  lodgings. 

1.  24.    Stu^fopfe  =  @tU^er,  dandy,  fop. 

Page  100,  —  line  28.  Sd?ilb  bes  Sieges,  a  reference  to  the  custom 
of  Germanic  warriors  who  raised  their  newly  elected  king  upon  a  shield. 
For  a  graphic  illustration  of  this,  cf.  Dahn,  Kampfuvi  Rom,  Vol.  Ill, 
pp.  i68f, 


Pages  101,  102]  NOTES.  277 

Page  101. —  line  3.  (Scorgc  <lannin<i  (b.  1770;  d.  1827),  was 
Secretary  for  Foreign  Affairs  1807-09,  and  1822-27;  President  of  the 
Board  of  Control  1816-20,  and  Premier  1827.  He  is  considered  one  of 
the  greatest  of  EngHsh  orators  and  statesmen.  He  was  a  follower  of 
Pitt,  and  opposed  Fox  and  Sheridan.  He  advocated  Catholic  eman- 
cipation. Seeing  that  the  reactionary  party  predominated  in  1822,  he 
stood  firmly  against  the  absolutism  of  the  Holy  Alliance,  and  decided 
that  England  should  throw  the  weight  of  her  influence  on  the  side  of 
the  Liberals.  He  was  everywhere  hailed  as  the  champion  and  spokes- 
man of  national  and  popular  liberty. 

1.  4.  Conbonberry.  Robert  Stewart,  second  Marquis  of  London- 
derry, born  in  Ireland,  1769,  was  Secretary  for  Ireland  in  1798,  and 
Foreign  Secretary  1812-22;  he  committed  suicide  in  a  fit  of  insanity,  1822. 

1.  15.  polignac  (b.  1780;  d.  1847),  was  embassador  to  Great  Britain 
(1823-29),  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  and  Premier  (1829-30).  He 
signed  the  ordinances  which  led  to  the  Revolution  of  July,  1830,  and 
was  imprisoned,  1830-36. 

I.  34.  Te,  Cassar,  morituri  salutant !  Those  ivho  are  about  to  die, 
salute  thee,  Ccpsar.  This  was  the  salute  of  the  Roman  gladiators  on 
entering  the  arena.  Cf.  Suetonius,  Have  imperaior,  morituri  te  salu- 
tant!   Divus  Claudius.  Ed.  Roth,  Teubner  Series,  p.  159. 

®tl)ltt^tt)ort  gu  belt  SHcifcfittbcrn. 

Page  102. —line  13.  Karl  V.  (b.  1500;  d.  1558),  Emperor  of 
CJermany  from  1519-56.  The  French  version  reads:  "une  histoire  de 
la  vie  de  I'empereur  Maximilien."  The  latter  is  the  better  reading,  for 
Kunz  von  der  Rosen  was  the  court  fool  not  of  Charles  V,  but  of  the 
Emperor  Maximilian  (Holy  Roman  Emperor,  1493-1519)-  Both  rulers 
waged  successful  and  unsuccessful  wars,  but  the  scene  here  described  is 
again  more  in  keeping  with  the  events  of  the  reign  of  Maximilian,  who 
labored  with  grand  plans  for  an  ideal  government.  Maximilian  was  in 
1488  made  a  prisoner  by  the  Flemish  town  of  Bruges  and  held  for  three 
months  until  rescued. 

II.  16  f .  (Scf^alt,  etc.,  paid  a  salary  for  reading  the  old  stories  from 
the  same  old  manuscript,  semester  after  semester,  —  like  a  university 
professor. 


278  HEINE'S    PROSE.  [Pages  103-109 

Page  103.  —  lines  9  f .    (D  beutfd?cs  Datcrlanb  1    Cf.  Introd.  p. 
xliv,  xlv. 

1.  21.   Tel  est  notre  plaisir,  Such  is  our  will. 

1.  22  f.   Salbabcrcten  gcfd?orcncr   (Sau!Icr,   idle  assurances   of 

shaven  jugglers. 

Page  104.  —  line  23.     Cf.  Introd.  p.  xlv,  xlvi. 


Icad^Icfe   5U   ben   IDerfcn   in   Profa. 

The  sketch  „2)er  '^tt"  was  written  in  1830,  and  based  on  an  incident 
which  has  been  similarly  described  by  the  brother  of  the  poet,  in  his 
„@rinncrungcn  on  ^cinrid^  ^cine  unb  fctne  ^amitic/'  Don  fctncm 
S3ruber  3«ayimiUon  §eine,  1868. 

Page  105.  —  line  2.    Bdber  t»on  £ucca,  cf.  note  to  p,  87, 1.  18. 

1.  3.  Politif.  At  the  time  when  Heine  wrote  this,  European  politics 
were  in  a  state  of  fermentation. 

Page  106.  —  line  10.  per  (£ftafcttc,  by  express.  —  giuorno  = 
Leghorn,  a  seaport  on  the  western  coast  of  Italy,  next  in  importance  to 
Genoa. 


^ransoftfd^e  guftdnbe. 

Under  this  title  the  collection  of  articles  which  Heine  sent  from  Paris 
to  the  „^uggburgcr  ?lttgcmcine  '^tWxm^,"  from  December,  1 83 1,  to 
September,  1832,  was  published.  Cf.  Elster,  Vol.  5.  The  extract  given 
here  is  a  part  of  Article  II,  dated  January  19,  1832. 

Page  108.  —  line  11.  Dcnbomcfdulc.  This  column,  composed 
of  the  metal  of  1,200  cannons  taken  in  battle,  was  erected  by  Napoleon 
(1806-10)  in  the  Place  Vendome,  in  honor  of  the  Grand  Army.  It 
was  thrown  down  by  the  Commune  in  1871,  but  reerected  in  1875. 

1.  13.  3arbicr,  Henri  Auguste  (b.  1805,  d.  1882),  a  French  poet 
whose  best  known  work  was  Les  lambes  (1831);  a  series  of  satires, 
poUtical  and  social,  occasioned  by  the  Revolution  of  1830. 

Page  109.  —  line  7.    KalFuIs,  of  calculation. 

1.  17.  treuer  (£cfart,  cf.  note  to  p.  31, 1.  2. 


Pages  109-111]  NOTES.  279 

1.  30.  ben  jungcn  ZTapoIeon.  The  son  of  Napoleon,  born  in  Paris, 
l8ii,  and  proclaimed  king  of  Rome,  was  created  Duke  of  Reichstadt 
in  i8i8  by  his  grandfather,  Francis  I  of  Austria,  at  whose  court  he 
resided  after  his  father's  overthrow.  He  died  a  few  months  after 
Heine's  article  was  written,  at  the  castle  of  Schonbrunn  near  Vienna, 
July  22,  1832. 

Page  110.  —  line  5.  BouIet)arb.  The  term  boulevard  indicated 
originally  a  rampart  or  fortification  and  later  the  walk  encircling  the 
city,  erected  on  the  site  of  the  same,  now  used  of  any  street  of  especial 
width  or  prominence  as  a  promenade,  and  often  adorned  with  shade 
trees. 

1.  6.  Karrefours  (Fr.  carrefours),  in  a  town,  a  public  place,  where 
several  streets  end. 

I.  II.  Sou  (=  five  centimes),  the  twentieth  part  of  a  franc,  equivalent 
therefore  to  about  one  cent. 

II.  14-15.  etn  iXzbiciZW.  fingen,  trans.,  could  tell  a  tale,  fearful  and 
wonderful. 

11.  17-18.    Trans.,  In  the  name  of  Napoleon,  give  me  a  sou. 

1.  24.    pariftcnnc,  a  patriotic  song  on  the  Revolution  of  1830. 

1.  30.    Bonl^ommtC  (Fr.  bonhomie),  simplicity  and  affabiHty. 

Page  111.  —  line  3.  21ut)ergnate,  a  native  of  the  province  of 
Auvergne,  south  of  central  France. 

1.  6.  Est-ce  que  vous  connaissez  le  g^n^ral  Lafayette?  trans., 
Do  you  know  General  Lafayette  ? 

1.  9.    II  est  de  mon  pays,  trans.,  he  is  from  ?ny  native  country. 


Der  Salon.    I. 

The  Salon  comprises  a  large  number  of  prose  works,  cf.  Introd.  p.  xxxiii, 
xxxiv.  This  selection  is  taken  from  Chapter  VH  of  Aus  den  Memoiren 
des  Herren  von  Schnabelewopski.  Elster,  Vol.  4,  p.  1 1 6  f .  The  fable  of  the 
Flying  Dutchman,  the  Ahasuerus  or  Wandering  Jew  of  the  Ocean,  is 
here  treated  by  Heine  in  an  original  manner.  Just  as  his  poetical  fancy 
reconstructed  the  legend  of  the  enchantress  Lorelei,  so  also  he  invented 
the  beautiful  close  of  the  legend  of  the  Flying  Dutchman.  The  state- 
ment that  he  found  the  legend  as  he  tells  it  in  a  play  performed  in 


280  HEINE'S   PROSE.  [Pages  112  117 

Amsterdam,  has  been  proved  to  be  a  fiction  of  the  poet.  Richard 
Wagner  in  his  opera,  Der  Fliegende  Hollander  has  adopted  the  argu- 
ment exactly  as  Heine  gives  it  here,  and  has  made  the  following 
acknowledgment :  "  Especially  the  dramatic  treatment,  invented  by 
Heine,  of  the  deliverance  of  this  Ahasuerus  of  the  ocean,  gave  me  what 
was  needed  for  the  use  of  this  legend  as  the  subject  of  an  opera." 

Page  112.  —  line  lo.    ^odmd'sit,  foremast. 

1.  17.    X>OX<x;^\>\xq!t,  promontory,  cape. 

Page  113.  —  line  6.     fpotttPOt^Ifeilcm,  ridiculously  cheap. 

1.  14.   "Konicv^e'i,  portrait. 

1.  27.  JTtynl^ecr  =  mcin  §err,  in  German  often  a  nickname  for 
a  Dutchman.    It  is  properly  a  title  in  address,  like  the  French  Alonsieur. 

II. 

^ur  (Scfd?id?tc  bcr  Heltgion  nnt)  pl^tlofopt^tc  in  Dcutfd?Ianb,  was 
pubUshed  in  the  second  volume  of  the  Salon,  1835.  See  Elster,  Vol.  4, 
pp.  161-296.  The  first  extract  pp.  1 16-21,  is  taken  from  Book  I,  the 
second,  pp.  122-25  from  Book  H,  and  pp.  126-30  from  Book  IH  of 
this  history.  The  word  ^ViX  preceding  the  title  (=  Lat.  de)  is  a  con- 
venient word  to  indicate  that  the  treatment  will  not  be  exhaustive,  and 
in  English  must  be  rendered  by  some  such  longer  phrase,  as  contribu- 
tions to. 

Page  115.  —  line  i.  Dtefe  Heligion,  the  Christian  religion.  In 
lines  1-25  and  in  paragraphs  omitted  here  coming  before  and  after, 
Heine,  as  it  were,  sings  an  elegy  to  Mother  Church,  which  he  conceives 
to  be  dying. 

Page  116. —  line   11.     VOoxi^XaVihtX,  pedant,  hair-splitter,   from 

flauben,  to  pick,  to  cull. 

Page  117.  —  line  8.  Dcfibcrius  Erasmus,  the  great  humanist, 
reformer  and  satirist,  was  born  at  Rotterdam,  1465,  and  died  at  Basel 
in  1536. 

1.  9.  IHclaud^tl^on  (a  name  Grecized  from  '^^XQ^xxytx'^ ,  black- ear th\ 
was  born  in  Baden  in  1497,  and  died  in  Wittenberg  in  1560.  He  was 
one  of  the  greatest  Greek  scholars  of  his  time,  and  collaborator  with 
Luther  in  his  translation  of  the  Bible;  he  was  an  active  reformer,  and 
was  the  author  of  the  Augsburg  Confession  of  1 530  and  the  Apology. 


Pages  117,  118]  NOTES.  281 

1.  lo.  Bruber  ITTarttn  (Luther)  was  born  in  1483  at  Eisleben,  and 
died  there  in  1546.  For  an  excellent  account  of  these  reformers  and 
the  period,  cf.  Seebohm's  Era  of  the  Protestant  Revolution. 

1.  II.  bcs  Beginncs,  ir^n?,.,  fault  in  his  origin.  In  a  paragraph, 
omitted  in  this  extract,  Heine  explains  that  Luther  being  the  son  of  a 
miner,  was  in  constant  contact  with  the  earth  and  earth-spirits  during 
his  youth  and  therefore  much  that  was  earthly  clave  to  him,  so  also  the 
ore  of  passion.  For  this  he  was  censured,  but  unjustly,  for  without  this 
earthly  admixture,  the  poet  argues,  Luther  could  not  have  become  a 
man  of  deeds.     Pure  spirits  cannot  act. 

L  13.  Heidpstagc.  The  Diet  of  Worms  (1521),  presided  over  by 
Charles  V,  was  the  one  before  which  Luther  was  summoned  to  explain 
his  heresy  and  to  recant.  Luther  remained  firm'  and  closed  his  speech 
with  the  famous  words:  "Here  do  I  stand.  I  cannot  do  otherwise. 
So  help  me  God,  amen  !  " 

\.  18.  Bontfa3,  St.  Boniface,  the  British  monk  Winfred  (d.  755), 
was  called  the  "  Apostle  of  the  Germans,"  because  of  the  large  numbers 
whom  he  converted  among  the  heathen  Teutonic  tribes.  He  acknowl- 
edged the  supremacy  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  and  thereby  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  the  Roman  Catholic  hierarchy  in  Germany. 

Page  118.  —  line  1 1.  Dulgata,  the  Vulgate,  the  Latin  version  of  the 
Scriptures,  based  upon  the  translation  of  Jerome,  of  the  close  of  the  fourth 
century,  is  accepted  as  the  authorized  version  for  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church. 

L  12.  Septuagtnta,  the  Septuagint,  the  Greek  version  of  the  Hebrew 
Scriptures,  written  according  to  one  tradition  by  seventy  persons  in  as 
many  days,  is  said  by  Josephus  to  have  been  prepared  by  order  of 
Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  king  of  Egypt  about  270  or  280  B.C. 

U.  19  f .  Bibel.  Luther's  Bible  was  the  first  translation  into  a  modern 
language,  which  was  based  on  all  the  known  original  sources.  The 
translator  received  the  assistance  of  many  learned  men  of  his  time.  The 
meetings  of  these  associates  once  a  week  in  the  old  Augustinian  monas- 
tery at  Wittenberg  has  been  called  a  private  Sanhedritn.  Besides 
Luther,  Melanchthon,  Bugenhagen,  Justus  Jonas,  Aurogallus,  Roser  and 
several  Jewish  rabbis  were  engaged  in  the  work.  The  translation  of 
the  Old  Testament  was  the  more  difficult  task.  The  New  Testament 
appeared  in  1522  and  the  Old  Testament  was  completed  in  1532.  The 
complete  Bible  was  printed  in  1534  by  Hans  Lufft  in  Wittenberg. 


282  HEINE'S   PROSE.  [Pages  118-120 

1.  29.  Hcud?Itn  (b.  1455;  d.  1522),  a  celebrated  German  humanist. 
He  opposed  the  suppression  of  the  Jewish  books  hostile  to  Christianity 
(advocated  by  the  converted  Jew  Pfefferkorn),  which  involved  him  in  a 
controversy  with  the  Dominicans  and  obscurantists  generally  (15 10-16). 
He  wrote  books  on  the  classics  and  published  a  Hebrew  grammar.  He 
was  a  great  promoter  of  classical  learning  in  Germany. 

1.  30.  bic  5prad?C.  The  language  of  Luther's  translation  was  based 
upon  the  @dd)[ild)e  ^anjleifpradje,  the  official  language  of  the  courts 
and  government  offices  of  the  Electorate  of  Saxony,  The  New  High 
German  literary  language  is  therefore  based  upon  a  Middle  German 
dialect  and  is  in  some  respects  a  compromise  between  the  speech  of  the 
North  and  the  South.  Luther  gave  prominence  to  a  dialect,  which, 
because  of  the  popularity  of  his  works,  the  whole  people  learned  to 
understand  and  accept  as  their  standard.  He  was  therefore  called  the 
founder  of  the  9'?cn^orf)beutf(f)C  @d^riftfprarf)e,  the  modern  German 
literary  language. 

L  32.  ^dqwax^e  Kunft,  dhc&  art.  The  art  of  printing,  Hke  other 
new  inventions  was  for  a  time  looked  upon  by  the  ignorant  as  due  to 
magic,  and  as  a  temptation  of  the  devil.  There  is  here  a  play  upon  the 
word  fd^ttjaq  {black  ^xv^  dirty) . 

Page  119.  —  line  19.  ®rtgtnalfd?rtftcn.  Luther's  works,  ex- 
clusive of  his  translations,  comprised  his  Catechism,  Hymns,  his  Diary, 
and  a  large  number  of  writings  both  theological  and  polemical,  such  as 
the  famous  pamphlets,  „%\i  ben  (J^riftUcf)en  ?tbel  bcutfc^cr  9^ation/' 
„3Son  ber  33abt)Ioiiij(i)en  ®cfangenfd)aft  ber  ^irc^e." 

L  32.  Dartton  (born  in  1759;  guillotined  in  1794),  the  French 
revolutionist,  leader  of  the  attack  on  the  Tuileries,  August  10,  1792,  and 
an  orator  of  great  power. 

Page  120.  —  line  2.  £icber.  Luther's  hymns  were  not  numerous 
and  were  usually  paraphrases  of  the  Psalms;  but  they  took  the  initiative 
and  induced  other  poets  to  follow  the  example  given.  In  the  last  and 
largest  hymn-book  published  by  Luther  in  1545,  there  were  129  hymns, 
of  which  only  37  were  by  the  compiler. 

I.  6.  cr  \Cii,  etc.  Luther  wrote  a  poem  addressed  to  Frau  Musica, 
which  formed  a  preface  to  a  treatise  on  music  written  by  Joh.  Walther. 
He  wrote  no  such  tract  himself. 

II.  18  f.    Only  the  first  two  of  four  stanzas  are  quoted  here.     The 


Pages  120-122]  NOTES.  283 

whole  has  been  beautifully  translated  by  John  Wesley.  It  is  the  victory 
song  of  German  Protestantism,  as  well  as  the  national  religious  hymn  of 
Germany. 

2, 

This  selection  is  taken  from  Zur  Geschichte  der  Religion  und  Philo- 
sophie,  Zweites  Buch.     Cf.  Elster,  Vol.  4,  p.  240  f. 

Page  121. —  lines.  G.  E.  Lessing  was  born  at  Kamenz,  Upper 
Lusatia  (kingdom  of  Saxony),  in  1729,  and  died  at  Brunswick  in  1781. 

11.  6-13.  „3"  ^^"^  Crubnis  .  .  .  aus  bcm  IHorgcnrot."  These 
lines  were  supplied  by  Strodtmann  from  Heine's  original  manuscript; 
they  had  been  cut  out  by  the  German  censor.  The  poet's  dream  of  a 
third  liberator  was  not  realized  as  soon  as  he  hoped,  not  until  1870. 

1.  24.  fabell^aften  Hermann.  The  legendary  Norman  has  not 
been  identified.  But  similar  characteristics  have  been  assigned  to  the 
Tartars  by  popular  belief.  The  orator  Burke  (^Regicide  Peace,  IV, 
Clarendon  Press  ed.,  p.  309)  speaks  of  having  heard  "  that  a  Tartar 
believes,  when  he  has  killed  a  man,  that  all  his  estimable  qualities  pass 
with  his  clothes  and  arms  to  the  murderer."  Cf.  also  Butler,  Hudibras 
(Part  I,  c.  2)  : 

"  So  a  wild   Tartar,  when  he  spies 
A  man  that's  handsome,  valiant,  wise, 
If  he  can  kill  him  thinks  t'  inherit 
His  wit,  his  beauty,  and  his  spirit." 

1.  32.  oser  (Fr.),  to  dare.  Cf.  Mirabeau:  **  Si  j'ecrivais  un  traite  de 
politique,  je  traiterais  a  fond  de  I'art  d'oser,  non  moins  necessaire  pour 
faire  reussir  les  entreprises  civiles,  que  les  operations  militaires."  Frag- 
ments (dans  ks  Memoires  publics  par  M.  Lucas  Montigny,  t.  VII, 
p.  215). 

Page  122.  —  line  13.  n)in3tge  5d?riftftcllerlcin,  diminutive  medi- 
ocrities in  literature. 

1.  19.  C.  A.  Klotz  (b.  1738;  d.  1771),  professor  of  classical  philol- 
ogy in  Halle,  was  an  able  linguist,  although  excessively  vain  of  his 
scholarship.  He  became  involved  in  literary  controversies  which  resulted 
to  his  disadvantage.  Lessing  attacked  him  in  the  Briefe  antiquari- 
schen  Inhalts. 


284  HEINE'S    PROSE.  [Pages  122-125 

1.  30.   an  ben  IHann  3:1  brincien,  ^0  find  a  buyer  for,  to  dispose  of. 

■ —  Kupplcr,  go-between. 

I.  32.  Comte  de  Buffon  (George  Louis  Leclerc,  b.  1707,  d.  1788), 
the  celebrated  French  naturalist.  When  admitted  to  the  French  Acad- 
emy in  1753,  he  delivered  as  his  inaugural  address  the  famous  Discours 
sur  le  style,  in  which  he  uttered  the  sentence :  "  le  style  est  Phomme 
vieme.^^ 

Page  123.  —  line  3.  (Quaberftcinen,  heavy  square-cut  stones  with 
rough  faces. 

II.  8-9.  (SebaTtfcnfaryatiben  . . .  ntnni,  trans.,  those  thought-sup- 
porting caryatids,  7vhich  you  call fiite  phrasing. 

1    17.    Ia§t  .  .  .  I^ingcl|Cn,  overlook  ox  pardon. 

1.  23.    bas  Unpt^iliftcrltd^C,  their  antiphiUstine  characteristics. 

1.  27.  Spteltjaws.  Lessing  was  fond  of  the  excitement  of  the  gaming 
table,  and,  while  in  Breslau,  engaged  in  play  with  the  officers  of  the 
garrison. 

1.  34.  IDetb.  In  1776  Lessing  married  Frau  Eva  Konig,  the  widow 
of  his  friend  Engelbert  Konig.  She  died  in  1778.  The  author's  death 
followed  three  years  after  his  bereavement. 

Page  124.— line  13.  £efftng  \[(xi  btn  £utt)er  fortgefc^t,  trans., 
Lessing  was  the  continuator  of  Luther.  This  Hne  may  have  suggested 
to  Matthew  Arnold  the  phrase :  Heine  was  the  continuator  of  Goethe. 
Cf.  Introd.  p.  xlvii,  footnote  2. 

1.  27.  0  sancta  simplicitas.  When  the  Bohemian  reformer,  Johann 
Huss,  was  about  to  be  burned  at  the  stake,  he  noticed  an  old  woman 
who  hastily  threw  on  the  pile  some  sticks  which  she  had  gathered  to 
add  to  the  flames  in  the  hope  of  promoting  her.  future  salvation  by 
participating  in  the  punishment  of  a  heretic.  The  latter  exclaimed  :  O 
holy  simplicity  ! 

3. 

This  selection  is  taken  from  Zur  Geschichte  der  Religion  iind  Philo- 
sophic, Drittes  Buch;   cf.  Elster,  Vol.  4,  p.  249  f. 

Page  125.  — line  3.  etnen  Konig,  Louis  XVL 

1.  7.  Ittajtmilian  Hobcspierrc  (b.  1758,  guillotined  1794),  sur- 
named  "the  Incurruptible."  He  was  identified  with  the  Reign  of 
Terror,  1793-94,  attacked  Danton  and  Hebert,  and  was  overthrown  in 
the  Convention  July  27,  1 794. 


Pages  125,  126]  NOTES.  285 

1.  8.  3*^^^^ll^^  Kant,  one  of  the  most  profound  thinkers  of  mod- 
ern times,  was  born  at  Konigsberg,  Prussia,  in  1724  and  died  there  in 
1804.  He  was  the  son  of  a  saddler,  and  spent  neaily  his  whole  life  in 
his  native  city.  Receiving  the' professorship  of  logic  and  metaphysics 
in  the  university  of  Konigsberg,  he  refused  advantageous  calls  to  other 
institutions. 

1.  g.  Hue  Sa'mt-^onov^ ,  was,  during  the  Middle  Ages,  the  great 
street  of  Paris,  corresponding  to  the  Strand  in  Ixjndon. 

1.  II.  (EptlcpftC.  This  figure  has  special  significance  l)ecause 
Robespierre  was  an  epileptic. 

1.  19.  f^agcftol3cnIebcn,  the  life  of  a  bachelor,  ^ageftolj  or  ipage- 
ftalt  (O.H.G.  l)aguftalt),  was  equivalent  to  ^agbcfl^ev,  meaning  the 
possessor  (generally  a  younger  brother)  of  a  „§ag"  or  small  estate  not 
sufificient  for  the  support  of  a  family,  the  owner  of  which  remained  un- 
married. 

1.  25.    KoIIc^tenlefcn,  delivering  university  lectures. 

Page  126.—  line  26.  cinen  (Sott.  Heine  bases  his  estimate  of 
Kant  upon  the  destructive  criticism  in  the  philosopher's  first  great  work, 
the  Critique  of  Pure  Reason  (^ritif  ber  reinen  35ernunft,  1781).  Kant 
endeavors  in  this  to  ascertain  the  nature  of  the  transcendental  ideas 
of  the  human  understanding  and  to  establish  the  province  of  certain 
human  knowledge.  Kant's  second  great  work,  the  Critique  of  Prac- 
tical Reason  (ilritif  ber  ^rattifcl)eu  SSernuuft,  1788),  treated  of  morals. 
According  to  it  the  ideas  of  God,  human  liberty,  and  immortality  are 
postulates  of  practical  reason.  Heine's  parallel  between  the  German 
intellectual  movement  and  the  contemporary  French  political  revolution, 
is  brilliant  but  superficial. 

!•  30.  3<'^'l^^  (5ottIieb  ^id?tc  was  born  in  Upper  Lusatia  near  the 
birthplace  of  Lessing  in  1762,  and  died  at  Berlin,  1814,  His  first 
philosophical  work,  the  Critique  of  all  Revelation  (ilvitif  aUer  Cffen= 
baniug)  appeared  in  1792.  In  the  following  year  he  became  professor 
of  philosophy  at  Jena,  and  there  wrote  his  principal  work,  Funda7nental 
Principles  of  the  Whole  Theory  of  Science  (©VUUblage  bcr  gefammten 
2Bi[fenfc^aft§tel)re).  After  1799  he  lived  in  Berlin,  and  in  1807-08 
delivered  his  celebrated  Reden  an  die  deutsche  Nation,  which  appealed 
to  Germany  to  throw  off  the  yoke  of  Napoleon.  At  the  opening  of  the 
University  of  Berlin  (1810)  he  was  appointed  professor  of  philosophy, 
and  was  the  second  rector  of  that  institution. 


286  ■  HEINE'S    PROSE.  [Pages  127,  128 

Page  127.  — line  31.  .^ncbnd?  lt)ilt).  3of.  v.  Sd^elling  (b.  1775; 
d.  1854),  was  professor  of  philosophy  at  Jena  1798,  at  Wiirzburg  1803, 
and  lecturer  in  Berlin  1841-46.  He  systematized  pantheism,  but  owed 
much  to  his  predecessors,  Fichte  and  Kant,  and  to  Spinoza.  His  system 
of  nature,  and  transcendental  philosophy  is  elaborated  in  his  works: 
Erster  Eniwurf  eines  Systems  der  A^aturphilosophie  (1799),  System 
des  transcendenialen  Idealisnius  (1800),  Darstellung  meines  Systems 
der  Philo Sophie  (1809). 

Page  128,  — line  i.  Kont>entton.  The  National  Convention  gov- 
erned France  from  September  21,  1792,  to  October  26,  1795. 

1.  13'  Paracelfus  (b.  1493,  d.  1541),  was  a  Swiss-German  physician 
and  alchemist,  and  is  of  importance  for  the  impetus  which  he  gave  to 
the  development  of  pharmaceutical  chemistry.  He  was  also  the  author 
of  a  visionary  and  theosophic  system  of  philosophy. 

1.  14.  Carteftantsmus.  The  founder  of  Cartesianism  and  of  mod- 
ern philosophy  in  general  was  Rene  Descartes  (latinized  Renatus 
Cartesius)  who  was  born  at  La  Hague,  Touraine,  1596,  and  died  at 
Stockholm,  1650.  His  active  life  was  mainly  spent  in  the  Netherlands 
(1629-49).  The  fundamental  proposition  of  Cartesian  philosophy  is: 
Cogito,  ergo  sum,  I  think,  therefore  I  am. 

1.  19.  (Seorg  IDill^elm  ^riebrid?  ^cgel  (b.  at  Stuttgart,  1770;  d. 
at  Berlin,  1831),  was  professor  of  philosophy  successively  in  Jena, 
Heidelberg  and  Berlin,  in  which  latter  place  he  succeeded  Fichte  in 
181 8.  *  His  philosophical  system,  rising  above  the  work  of  his  prede- 
cessors, was  during  the  second  quarter  of  the  19th  century,  the  leading 
system  of  metaphysical  thought  in  Germany.  —  Utajorbomus.  This  is 
an  allusion  to  the  Carolingian  mayors  of  the  palace,  who,  under  the 
Merovingian  dynasty  were  the  power  behind  the  throne.  Pepin  the 
Small,  son  of  Charles  Martel,  deposed  the  Merovingian  Childeric  HI 
and  made  himself  king  of  the  Franks  in  751. 

1.  23.  The  name  of  the  city  of  Munich  goes  back  to  O.H.G.  munihha, 
munichen  M.H.G.  (dat.  pi.),  (at)  the  monks.  A  monastery  was  located 
on  its  site. 


Pages  129,  130]  NOTES.  287 

Die  Homanttfd^e  Sdjuk, 
1. 

This  work  was  written  during  the  closing  months  of  1832,  and  the 
early  part  of  the  following  year.  Though  originally  composed  in  Ger- 
man, it  made  its  first  appearance  serially  in  the  French  journal  V Europe 
litteraire,  A  French  and  a  German  edition  were  published  in  Paris  in 
1833,  but  these  did  not  contain  the  complete  text  of  the  Roinantische 
Schule  (several  chapters  of  the  third  book  were  lacking).  A  complete 
manuscript  was  sent  to  Campe  for  publication  in  1835,  but  this  was 
badly  abridged  by  the  German  censor,  causing  the  author  "  sleepless 
nights."     The  work  is  contained  in  Elster,  Vol.  5,  p.  205-364. 

Page  129. — line  i.  ^ortfc^ung.  In  the  opening  paragraphs, 
not  reprinted  here,  Heine  states  that  Madame  de  Stael's  De  PAlletnagne 
was  the  first  account  given  to  the  French  people  of  the  new  intellectual 
life  of  Germany,  and  that  his  own  work,  having  a  similar  purpose, 
might  therefore  be  regarded  as  a  continuation  of  hers.  De  V Alletnagne 
was  first  published  in  London  in  1 81 3,  an  edition  printed  previously  in 
Paris  having  been  confiscated  by  order  of  Napoleon.  A  Paris  edition 
followed  in  1814.     Cf.  note  to  p.  84,  1.  13. 

1.  5.    Kotcricbud?;  a  book  written  for  a  set  or  coterie. 

1.  12.  fcincn  Disfant,  shrill  treble. 

1.  16.  frembcn  (Einfliifterungcn,  the  suggestions  of  others,  that  is, 
what  others  have  prompted  her  to  say. 

1.  26.  fronDicrcn,  rebuke,  censure.  {¥x.  fronder;  cf.  'LzX.  funda,  a 
sling).  The  Fronde  was  a  name  applied  in  the  seventeenth  century  to  a 
party  opposed  to  the  ministry  of  Cardinal  Mazarin,  during  the  minority 
of  Louis  XIV. 

Page  130.  —  line  5.    frait3oftfd?cn  Homantifcr.    The  object  of 

the  French  Romanticists,  Chateaubriand,  Merimee,  Victor  Hugo, 
Musset  and  others,  was  to  liberate  French  literature  from  the  restraints 
of  the  classical  school. 

1.  13.  Pafftonsblumc,  passion-flo7ver  (genus  passiflora).  The 
common  blue  passion-flower  is  a  native  of  Brazil.  There  is  also  a 
variety,  passijlora  incarnata,  in  the  southern  part  of  the  United  States. 

1.  14-    benamfcn  or  bcnomen   (archaic),  is  named,  yclept. 

1.  34.    The  historical  basis  of  the  Nibelungensage  and  the  Heldenbuch 


288  Heine's  prose.  [Pages  130-132 

epics  is  found  in  the  Frankish,  Burgundian  and  Gothic  migrations,  and 
dates  back  to  the  fifth  and  sixth  centuries. 

Page  131.  —  line  3.     Kampcn,  warriors,  champions. 

I.  4.  fitttge,  civilizing.  The  Christian  element  in  the  Nibelungen- 
lied  has  been  emphasized  in  a  recent  work  by  Schonbach :  Das  Chris- 
tentuin  in  der  altdeutschen  Heldendichtung,  Graz,  1897. 

II.  19.  "^vozwx,  one  of  the  best  of  the  Middle  High  German  court- 
epics  was  written  by  Hartmann  von  Aue  (died  between  1207-20). 
—  £an3Clot  t>om  See,  by  Ulrich  von  Zatzikhofen,  was  an  adaptation 
from  French  originals. 

1.  20.  IPtgalots,  or  "  the  knight  of  the  wheel,"  was  the  work  (after 
1204)  of  Wirnt  von  Gravenberg.  Based  upon  a  French  source,  it  was 
written  in  verse  after  the  manner  of  Hartmann  and  Wolfram. 
«L.^  11.  22.  Ijciligcn  (Sral,  the  Holy  Grail.  This,  in  mediaeval  legend, 
was  a  cup  or  chalice  used  by  Christ  at  the  Last  Supper,  in  which  Joseph 
of  Arimathea  caught  the  last  drops  of  Christ's  blood  as  he  was  taken 
from  the  cross.  According  to  one  account  it  was  carried  to  Britain; 
others  declare  it  was  brought  by  angels  from  heaven  and  intrusted  to 
the  care  of  a  body  of  knights  (of  the  Holy  Grail),  a  spiritual  order 
superior  to  the  worldly  knighthood  of  the  Round  Table,  and  residing 
upon  Mons  Salvationis.  The  legends  of  the  Holy  Grail  and  of  the 
Round  Table  have  been  rendered  very  familiar  in  recent  times  through 
Tennyson's  Idylls  of  the  King  and  Wagner's  musical  dramas. 

1.  24.  Ctturcl,  a  fragment,  and  Parzival  are  Grail  epics  by  Wolfram 
von  Eschenbach  (i  170-1220),  the  greatest  epic  poet  of  the  Middle 
High  German  period. 

1.  25.  £ot^Cttgrtn,  "the  knight  of  the  swan"  and  son  of  Parzival,  is  a 
sequel  to  Wolfram's  epic,  but  was  not  written  by  him;  it  originated 
toward  the  close  of  the  thirteenth  century. 

Page  132.  —line  3.  (Sottfrtcb  t)on  Stra^burg,  lived  at  the  end 
of  the  twelfth  and  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century.  He  did  not 
complete  his  epic,  Tristan  und  Isolde,  which  was  continued  by  Ulrich 
V.  Tiirheim  and  Heinrich  von  Freiberg.  At  the  present  day  Heine 
would  find  few  to  sustain  him  in  placing  Gottfried's  Tristan  above 
Wolfram's  Parzival. 

1.   19.    plafttfd?,  cf.  note  to  p.  53,  1.  27. 

1.  25.    g6ttltd?en  Komobie,  the  Divine  Comedy.  A        '- 

^^^k  Ov  6M3^^  toil  u^Amy^^^ 


Pages  133-135]  NOTES.  289 

Page  133.  —  line  i.  Semeic,  the  mother  by  Zeus  of  Dionysus 
or  Bacchus.  Wishing  to  see  Zeus  as  the  god  of  thunder,  she  was 
consumed  by  Hghtning. 

1.  4.  cfotCrifd?e,  esoteric,  that  is,  inner,  the  doctrine  or  instruction  of 
those  especially  initiated. 

1.  6.  IHanbelbaum,  the  ah7iond-tree.  The  shell,  fibre  and  kernel 
were  interpreted  as  the  symbol  of  the  Trinity,  the  three  in  one. 

1.  12.    ba5(£nbItd?C,  the  finite,  iv  or  Idly  realities. 

1.  22.  bas  Hctngeiftige,  etc.,  trans.,  to  exhibit  the  purely  spiritual 
by  means  of  imagery  perceptible  to  the  senses. 


Selections  i,  2,  3  and  4,  are  taken  from  Book  I,  of  the  Romantische 
Schule,  cf.  Elster,  Vol.  5,  p.  215-66. 

1.  26.  2lrminius  (f)ermann)  was  the  leader  of  the  Cherusci  and 
liberator  of  the  Germans  from  Roman  dominion.  He  annihilated  the 
legions  of  Varus,  the  Roman  military  governor,  in  the  Teutoburg  Forest, 
9  A.D. 

1.  29.  Cl^eatcrs.  Lessing's  criticism  of  the  theatre  and  drama  is 
contained  for  the  most  part  in  his  Hatnburgische  Dramaturgic. 

Page  134.  —  line  7.    bcren  3'^^'^tincs  cr  wax,  whose  John  the 

Baptist  he  was. 

1.  17.  Puobej  (Lat.  duodecim),  in  such  compounds  as  ©uobejfiirft, 
means  petty.     Trans.,  the  tyranny  of  petty  principalities. 

Page  135.  —  line  16.  Hlorgue,  morgue,  i.e.,  the  place  where 
dead  bodies  are  exposed  for  identification. 

I.  22.    2lftergricd?Ctxtums,  ixa.n'i.  pseudo- Greek  classicism. 

II.  27-28.  niid?tcrne  Zluffldrungsfud^t,  the  rationalistic  mania  for 
enlightenment. 

1.  29.  CriftopI^  ^riebrid?  ZTicoIai  (b.  1733;  d.  181 1),  was  a  pub- 
lisher of  Berlin,  and  editor  of  the  journal,  Allgemeine  deutsche  Bibliothek. 
He  attacked  Goethe's  Werthers  Leiden,  in  a  coarse  parody,  and  was  in 
turn  held  up  to  ridicule  by  Goethe,  notably  in  the  IValpurgisnacht  (the 
"  Proktophantasmist "),  11.  4144-47,  4158-63,  4165-67,  and  in  the 
Walpurgisnachtstraum  (the  "Neugieriger  Reisender"),  11.  4267-70, 
4319-22,  in  Faust,  Part  I. 

1.  34-    aufgctaud^t,  come  to  the  surface,  -^    \ 


290  Heine's    prose.  [Pages  136,  138 

Page  136.  —  line  3.    Stumper,  tyros,  bunglers. 

1.  ao.  £afontainc  in  the  novel,  Iffland  and  Kotzebue  (cf.  note  to 
p.  141,  1.  31),  in  the  drama,  gave  prominence  to  the  bourgeoisie,  its 
morality,  sentimentality  and  philistinism.  Their  popularity  lasted  dur- 
ing the  close  of  the  eighteenth  and  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth 
century. 

1.  22.  IDicIanb  (b.  1733;  d.  181 3),  a  prominent  poet  of  the  Weimar 
circle,  author  of  the  beautiful  metrical  romance  Oberon,  and  of  suc- 
cessful novels,  gained  much  influence  in  German  literature  through  his 
quarterly  literary  magazine  Der  ieutsche  Mercur,  founded  in  1772,  and 
continued  until  1810. 

1.  23.  K.  Xi.  Hamler  (b.  1725;  d.  1796).  As  a  writer  of  odes  he 
stood  opposed  to  Klopstock,  insisting  on  perfection  of  form.  His  own 
work,  however,  did  not  win  the  place  of  high  esteem  which  he  held 
among  his  comtemporaries;  that  was  gained  through  the  valuable 
critical  help  he  constantly  gave  aspiring  literary  talent.  Lessing  sub- 
mitted to  him  the  manuscript  of  Minna  von  Barnhelm  and  adopted 
most  of  Ramler's  suggestions.  Eichendorff  has  called  Ramler  „bcn 
poetij(f)en  S^erjiermeifter." 

1.  26.    larinoyanten  (Fr.  larme  =  tear.    Lat.  lacrima),  trans.,  lacry- 
mose,  tearful.  —  \>a\\a{  iPt^tgen  ^o\\zw.,  farces  full  of  trite  witticisms. 
1.  30.    (56rants  (Fr.),  manager,  spokesman. 

1.  31.  Zluguft  XPilt^cIm  Sd^Icgel  (b.  1767;  d.  1845),  and  ^riebric^ 
Sd?IC9el  (b.  1772;  d.  1829).  The  brothers  were  natives  of  Hannover, 
and  while  the  former  was  professor  of  German  literature  in  Jena 
( 1 798-1801),  they  issued  jointly  the  literary  journal  called  the  Athen'dum, 
which  became  the  recognized  organ  of  the  Romantic  School. 

Page  137. — line  22.  Hcccpten  fiir,  etc.,  trans.,  recipes  for  pro- 
ducing {literary^  masterpieces. 

1.  30.  ^\&iiz\^zxi  .  .  .  5d?cUtngfd?eTt,  cf.  pp.  126-27,  and  the  notes 
to  those  pages. 

Page  138,  —  line  13.  Sl^affpcares.  The  translation  of  Shake- 
speare by  A.  W.  von  Schlegel  and  Tieck  (the  latter  contributed  very 
little  himself)  is  a  masterly  achievement  and  is  ranked  as  a  German 
classic. 

1.  19.  Ctttljuftasmicrt,  the  meaning  is,  w/ien  romantic  enthusiasm 
had  ndt  yet  carried  them  back  into  the  Middle  Ages  altogether. 


Pages  138-140]  NOTES.  291 

1.  20.  Five  plays  of  Pedro  Calderon  de  la  Barca  (b.  i6oo;  d.  i86i), 
were  translated  by  A.  W.  von  Schlegel  under  the  title,  Spanisches 
Theater.  Goethe  likewise  endeavored  to  make  the  great  Spanish 
poet  known  in  Germany.  Calderon,  after  a  career  as  a  writer  and 
soldier,  was  created  chaplain  of  honor  to  King  Philip  IV.  He 
also  became  a  priest  of  the  Congregation  of  St.  Peter  and  sub- 
sequently its  head.  Notwithstanding  his  religious  duties,  he  wrote 
for  the  theatre  and  composed,  besides,  for  thirty-seven  years  the  annual 
Corpus  Christi  plays.  He  himself  made  a  list  of  one  hundred  and  eleven 
plays  and  seventy  autos  (or  religious  plays)  which  he  had  written. 

1.  30  f.  These  are  names  of  two  of  Calderon's  plays:  „2Inbad?t  3Um 
KrcU3/'  The  De7)otion  of  the  Cross,  La  Devocion  3e  la  Cruz.  —  „5tan6= 
I^aften  Prtn3Cn/'   The  Constant  Prince,  El  Principe  Constante, 

1.  31.  gadpartas  tt)crncr  (b.  1768;  d.  1823)  was  a  member  of  the 
Romantic  School,  and  originator  of  the  fate-tragedies  (@(f)icf  jat§trago= 
bien).  He  became  a  Roman  Catholic  in  181 1,  and  a  priest  in  1814. 
His  devoted  mother  suffered  for  a  few  years  before  her  death  from  the 
hallucination  that  she  was  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  her  son  the  Saviour. 

I.  33.    non  ©brigfetts  tt)Cgcn,  trans.,  by  order  of  the  civil  authorities. 

Page  139.  —  line  5.  einfaltiglid?  (einfciltig-Ud)),  simple,  childlike. 

II.  8-9.  mdrfifd?etl  Satlbc.  The  plain  of  the  Mark  of  Brandenburg 
is  meant,  in  which  Berlin  is  situated,  where  some  of  the  followers  of  the 
Romantic  School  were  located. 

1.  II.    fd^Iiicfcrtc  (from  frf)IU(fen),  to  swallow  in  repeated  draughts. 

1.  22.  The  Polfsbiid^er  were  most  popular  in  the  fifteenth  and  six- 
teenth centuries,  and  were  generally  prose  adaptations  of  some  interna- 
tional poetical  material;  such  were  the  folks'  books  of  Fortunatus, 
Melusine,  Reinecke  FuchSfihon^  some  of  purely  German  origin  existed, 
e.g.  Till  Euleitspiegel,  and  Doktor  Faust. 

1.  27  f .  3<i?  ^nt  bcr,  etc.  These  lines  begin  the  opening  monologue 
(spoken'by  Bonifacius)  of  Tieck's  play,  Leben  und  Tod  der  heiligen 
Genoveva.     Deutsche  National- Litter aiur,  Tieck's  Werke,  I,  p.  107. 

1.  31.  tPa(fcnrobcr  was  Tieck's  intimate  friend,  who  died  in  1798  at 
the  age  of  25,  and  who  was  the  original  of  the  ^toftcrbtubcr  (1.  32). 

Page  140.  — line  2.  Hapt^acI  5an3io  (b.  1483;  d.  1520).  In  his 
early  period  this  great  Italian  painter  imitated  his  teacher  Perugino,  who 
like  Fra  AngeHco  (Giovanni  Angelico  da  Fiesole,  b.  1387;   d.  1455) 


292  HEINE'S    PROSE.  [Pages  140-143 

was  celebrated  for  the  spirituality  and  mystical  charm  of  his  human 
figures.  When  Raphael,  during  the  Roman  period,  formed  his  own 
style,  it  was  more  characteristic  for  its  purely  human  elements. 

1.  14.  (£t)arcnton=Ic=Pont,  a  town  about  three  miles  southeast  of 
Paris,  located  on  the  Marne,  contains  an  asylum  for  the  insane. 

1.  28.  St.  Boniface,  the  missionary,  cut  down,  it  is  said  with  his 
own  hand,  the  huge  oak  sacred  to  the  God  Thor  (the  Thunderer)  near 
Geismar.     Cf.  p.  117,  1.  18,  and  note. 

Page  141,  —  lines.  Carmagnole,  a  popular  dance  and  song  of 
the  Republicans  of  the  French  Revolution  of  1789. 

1.  II.  The  pfcubo=JX>anbcrjaI^rc  appeared  in  182 1  at  about  the 
same  time  as  Goethe's  Wanderjahre,  which  is  a  continuation  of  his 
Wilhelm  Meistei's  Lehrjahre.  The  falf(f)en  2Bonberja!)re  were  written 
by  Joh.  F.  W.  Pustkuchen  (or  P.-Glanzow),  a  Protestant  minister, 
who  parodied  the  work  of  Goethe  and  wished  to  hold  it  up  to  moral 
scorn.  He  also  wrote:  Wilhelm  Meisters  Tagebuch,  and  Wilhelm 
Meisters  Meisterjahre  (1824). 

1.  31.  bic  IHanic.  This  vagary  originated  in  part  with  the  prolific 
writer  of  comedies,  Kotzebue  (cf.  p.  136,  1.  26),  who  attempted  in 
Weimar,  his  native  city,  to  undermine  the  friendship  of  Goethe  and 
Schiller,  and  thereby  destroy  their  influence.  Goethe's  comment  is  to 
the  point,  viz.,  that  the  German  people  ought  to  consider  themselves 
fortunate  in  the  possession  of  two  such  "  fellows"  as  Schiller  and  himself, 
without  wishing  to  detract  from  one  in  order  to  exalt  the  other. 

I.  33-  ittay  piccolomint  and  Q^l^cfla  are  the  ideal  lovers  in  the 
Wallenstein  trilogy.  9JZarqui§  ^ofo  is  the  ideal  friend  and  the  cham- 
pion of  human  liberty  in  the  drama  Don  Carlos. 

Page  142.  —  lines  1-2.  pt^ilinc  is  an  actress  in  Goethe's  Wilhelm 
Meisters  Lehrjahre.  Kldrd^Ctt  is  the  heroine  in  the  drama  Egmont. 
"Kdtt^d^cn  is  probably  an  error  for  @ret(f)Cn. 

II.  8-9.  voo  nur  .  .  .  I|tncingegriibclt;  trans.,  in  which  men  alone 
had  ificorporated  the  notion  of  "  end  and  means." 

1.  30.    Bafttllcn,  cf.  note  to  p.  68,  1.  34. 

Page  143.  — line  9.  Had?fd?opfcr,  imitator  of  the  Creator.  —  bcm 
Itcbcn  (Sott ;  the  adj.  Ueben  as  in  the  French  le  bon  Dieu,  cannot  be 
translated  into  EngHsh. 

1.  II.  Karl  JTtoor,  in  Schiller's  Rauber,  was  the  leader  of  the  ban- 
dits, and  avenger  of  wrongs. 


Pages  143-145]  NOTES.  293 

1.  34-    ^CIS  pU^tgC,  ^Ae  droll. 

Page*144.  —  lines  11-12.  E^ejcnmctfter,  wizard,  conjurer.  There 
is  a  play  upon  two  meanings  of  the  word  here,  which  may  be  Uberally 
rendered  by  heretic,  and  genius. 

1.  17.    i^crfommItd?es  ^iilltDCr!,  conventional  padding. 

1.  26.  The  emperor  Paul  I,  son  of  Peter  III  and  Catherine  II,  was 
noted  for  his  arbitrary  and  capricious  conduct.  He  was  assassinated  in 
1 801. 

Page  145.  —  line  8.   (Ecfertnann,  cf.  p.  83, 1.  25  and  note. 

1.  10.  Karl  3'l^^^l^'^'J"^  (^- 1796;  d.  1840)  was  an  intimate  friend 
of  Heine  (cf.  Introd.  p.  xxi).  He  is  now  better  known  as  a  writer  of 
romances,  than  as  a  dramatist.  He  is  the  author  of  Die  Epigonen 
(1836),  Miinchhausen  (with  the  Oberkof),  1838-39. 

1.  14.  Darnl^agcn  von  (£nfe  (b.  1785;  d.  1858),  diplomatist,  literary 
critic  and  biographer,  was  the  life-long  friend  of  Heine,  and  his  patron 
during  his  Berlin  period  and  early  literary  career.  At  the  home  of  Varn- 
hagen  and  his  wife  9(Jat)eI,  Heine  met  the  literary  world  of  the  capital 
(cf.  Introd.  xvi,  xvii).  Heine's  eulogistic  utterances  are  therefore  but 
a  token  of  gratitude.  In  1823  Varnhagen  published:  Goethe  in  den 
Zeugnissen  der  Mitlebenden. 

1.  19.  tDtll^cIm  DOtt  £)umboIbt  (b.  1767;  d.  1835),  brother  of  the 
traveler  and  scientist,  Alexander  von  Humboldt,  was  an  eminent  states- 
man and  scholar.  His  studies  in  comparative  philology  were  notable. 
He  was  also  frequently  employed  in  important  diplomatic  services.  His 
Aesthetische  Versuche  iiber  Goethe's  Hermann  und  Dorothea  (1799)  was 
an  admirable  piece  of  philosophical  criticism.  His  correspondence 
with  Goethe  has  also  been  published. 

1.23.  K.  (£.  Sc^ubart.  His  work  was  entitled :  Zur  Beurteilung 
Goethes,  mit  Beziehung  aufverwandte  Litteratur  und  Kunst  (Breslau, 
1820). 

1.  24.  IPilt^cItn  fearing  (b.  1798;  d.  1871),  whose  pen-name  was 
Wilibald  Alexis,  has  been  called  the  German  Walter  Scott.  This  is  due 
to  the  fact  that  his  earHest  romances,  Walladmor  and  Schloss  Avalon, 
were  published  as  translations  from  the  English  of  Walter  Scott.  For 
some  time  the  deception  was  not  discovered,  but  when  disclosed,  brought 
the  author  prominently  before  the  public.  The  scenes  of  Alexis'  ro- 
mances are  generally  laid  in  the  Mark  of  Brandenburg. 


294  HEINE'S    PROSE.  [Pages  145-147 

1.  27.  ^.  (5.  ^tmmermann  was  a  professor  at  the  Johanneum  in 
Hamburg.  There  Fleine  became  acquainted  with  him  arfd  highly 
valued  his  abilities  as  a  keen  literary  critic. 

1.  31.  KoIIcgium,  a  course  of  lectures  on  Goethe  was  given  at  several 
German  universities,  —  in  spite  of  the  reluctance  commonly  felt  there  to 
admit  for  discussion  the  work  of  living  men-of-letters. 

Page  146.  —line  3.  IHarfor,  or  9J?arquCUr,  marker,  scorer,  in  a 
billiard-room. 

1.  23.  Zllbcrtus  lUagnus  (b.  in  Swabia  1 193,  d.  at  Cologne  1280) 
belonged  to  the  Dominican  order  and  was  a  famous  scholastic  philoso- 
pher. He  was  the  first  scholastic  who  reproduced  the  philosophy  of 
Aristotle  with  careful  consideration  of  the  Arabian  commentators,  and 
made  it  accord  with  the  dogmas  of  the  church.  His  works  in  twenty- 
one  volumes  relate  chiefly  to  physical  science.  They  include  an  epitome 
of  the  learning  of  his  times.  Among  his  numerous  pupils  was  Thomas 
Aquinas.  —  Hatmuitb  £uUus  (LuUy),  was  born  on  the  island  of  Majorca 
about  1235  and  died  on  his  return  from  Africa  in  13 15,  as  a  result  of 
brutal  treatment  by  the  Mahomedans.  He  was  a  missionary  and  an  in- 
ventor of  a  method,  which  he  expected  would  serve  as  a  test  of  all  truth. 
{Ars  magna  Lullu)  —  Q^l^eopl^raftus  paracclfus,  cf.  note  to  p.  128, 
1.  13. 

1.  24.  ^Jgrippa  ron  Hettesl^cim  (b.  at  Cologne  i486,  d.  in  France 
1535)  was  a  German  philosopher  and  student  of  alchemy  and  magic. 
In  1 5 10  he  published  De  occulta  philosophia.  —  Hogcr  SacoTt  (b. 
about  1 214,  d.  1294),  the  most  famous  physical  philosopher  of  his  time. 
At  the  request  of  Pope  Clement  IV  (1265)  he  composed  his  chief  work, 
Opus  Majus,  a  treatise  on  the  sciences.  In  1 278  his  writings  were  con- 
demned as  heretical,  and  he  was  placed  in  confinement  and  not  released 
until  1292. 

1.  30.  ^ud?bru(fcrci.  The  art  of  printing  was  invented  by  Johann 
Gutenberg  (1400-68).  In  1450  he  formed  a  partnership  with  Johann 
Fust  (or  Faust)  of  Mainz  who  five  years  later  seized  Gutenberg's  types 
and  plant  in  default  of  payment  for  the  same,  and  carried  on  the  busi- 
ness himself  with  Peter  Schoffer,  later  his  son-in-law. 

Page  147.  —  line  26.  IDeimar.  For  Heine's  visit  to  Weimar,  cf. 
Introduction,  p.  xxi,  xxii. 


Pages  148-151]  NOTES.  295 

5. 

This  selection  and  No.  6  are  taken  from  the  Romantische  Schule, 
Zweites  Buch.     See  Elster,  Vol.  5,  p.  278  f,  and  282  f. 

Page  148.  —  line  20.  Bonn,  cf.  Introd.  p.  xiv,  xv. 

1.  27.  ^Iaufd?ro(f  (?5fau^f  or  gUcg),  a  coat  of  coarse  woolen  cloth, 
generally  with  a  shaggy  exterior. 

1.  29.  (SIac6t]anbfd?ul|C,  kid  gloves. 

Page  149.  —  line  3.  f  reil]errlid?ft,  a  play  upon  the  words  grei^err, 

baron,  and  l^errltd^ft,  mosi glorious. 

1.  II.  brei  Q)'i>zn.  Three  sonnets  dedicated  to  A.  W.  Schlegel  are 
generally  printed  in  the  editions  of  Heine's  poems,  but  they  do  not  begin 
with,  „0  bu,  ber  bu"  etc.     Cf.  Elster,  Vol.  i,  p.  56;   Vol.  2,  p.  61  f. 


1.19.  £ubtr)tgCtecf  was  born  at  Berlin  in  1773,  and  died  there  in  1853. 

1.  27.  ITTarfYas  challenged  Apollo  to  a  musical  contest  in  which  the 
Muses  were  the  umpires.  Not  until  the  god  added  his  voice  to  the 
music  of  his  lyre  was  his  performance  declared  superior  to  the  flute- 
playing  of  Marsyas.  For  his  presumption  the  latter  was  flayed  alive  by 
Apollo. 

Page  150.  —  line  15.   buntfd?ecfig=bi3arren,  motley  and  bizarre. 

1.  16.  (£ount  <Laxlo  (50331  (b.  at  Venice,  1722;  d.  1806),  introduced 
a  new  style  of  comedy,  the  fairy  drama,  in  Italy. 

1.  17.  3llf^i^/  Juslinus,  a  Roman  historian  of  the  second  century, 
made  an  abstract  of  the  lost  Universal  History  of  Trogus  Pompejus,  a 
contemporary  of  Augustus. 

1.  22.    (£meutcn,  insurrections. 

1.  34.  ITicoIat.  Cf.  note  to  p.  135,  1.  29.  Tieck  wrote  a  few  insig- 
nificant DfiotJellen  (short  stories)  for  Nicolai's  collection,  Straussfedern. 

Page  151,— line  6.  The  novel  IPilliam  £opcII,  is  important  to 
the  historian  of  German  literature,  yet  has  so  many  extravagant  and 
objectional  features  that  it  is  commonly  excluded  from  the  editions  of 
Tieck's  works. 

1.  24.  Kaifer  ®ctat)ian.  This  drama  is  considered  the  culmination 
of  the  fantastic  romantic  style.  In  the  prelude  a  personification  of  the 
"  Romance  "  appears  and  explains  its  mission. 

1.  25.  btc  t^eiltgc  (Senofeoa.    Cf.  note  to  p.  38, 1.  2,  and  p.  139, 1. 


296  HEINE'S    PROSE.  [Pages  151-154 

27.  —  ^ortunat,  Fortunatus,  in  the  Volksbuch  is  the  possessor  of  a  purse 
which  never  becomes  empty.  Tieck  has  made  it  the  subject  of  a  fairy 
tale  in  five  acts. 

Page  152.  —  line  26.  (Eitti^orn,  the  utticom,  was  a  fabulous  ani- 
mal mentioned  by  ancient  writers  and  described  in  the  mediaeval  bestia- 
ries. It  is  delineated  as  a  horse,  with  the  tail  of  a  lion,  and  a  long 
straight  horn  growing  out  of  the  forehead  between  the  ears. 

1.  33-  in  'i>tn  5cl?0§  bcr  FatI^oItfd?cn  Ktrd^e,  literally,  cast  himself  on 
the  bosom  of  the  Catholic  church.  This  is  apparently  an  error  of  Heine, 
for  Tieck  never  became  a  Roman  Catholic,  however  much,  in  his  work, 
he  extolled  the  grandeur  of  the  mediaeval  mother  church. 

Page  153.  —  line  10.  3'^<'Tt*^'  "^^^^  \.^xva.  was  used  by  the  writers 
of  the  Romantic  School  with  varying  signification,  expressing  in  their 
view  an  essential  element  in  the  highest  art  and  poetry,  Cf.  Scherer, 
History  of  German  Literature,  Vol.  II,  p.  279  f.  (translated  by  Mrs. 
Conybeare,  published  by  Charles   Scribner's  Sons). 

"  Friedrich  Schlegel  discovered  '  irony  '  in  Goethe's  Wilhelm  Meister, 
and  demanded  irony  of  every  perfect  poet :  this  irony  he  sometimes 
defined  as  analogous  to  the  Socratic  mingling  of  jest  and  earnest,  some- 
times as  a  *  constant  self-parody,^  sometimes  as  a  *  transcendental  buf- 
foonery,' sometimes  as  '  the  clear  consciousness  which  abides  amid  the 
perpetual  flux  of  ever-brimming  chaos.'  This  ideal  of  self-parody  was 
realized  by  the  Romanticists  and  established  itself  firmly  in  the  humor- 
ous literature  of  the  time;  but  by  no  one  was  it  so  consistently  pursued 
as  by  Heinrich  Heine." 

1.  31.  unferes  Cigertcn  ITid^tS,  lit.,  our  own  nothingness,  i.e.  from  a 
political  point  of  view,  the  German  people  being  at  that  time  constantly 
thwarted  in  their  efforts  toward  national  union.  Cf.  p.  94,  1.  24,  note, 
see  also  the  Introduction,  p.  xxx,  xxxi. 


This  selection  is  taken  from  Chapter  IV,  Book  II  of  the  Romantische 
Schule.     See  Elster,  5,  p.  300  f. 

Page  154.  —  HoDalis,  pseudonym  of  Friedrich  von  Hardenberg 
(b,  1772;  d.  1801).  He  wrote  religious  and  secular  poems;  his  frag- 
mentary Heinrich  vott  Ofterdingen  (see  p.  156)  was  designed  to  l)e  the 


Pages  154-158]  NOTES.  297 

representative  work  of  the  Romantic  School  in  the  department  of  prose 

fiction. —  (Ernft  Ct^eobor  Jlmabeus  f^offmatitt  (b.  1776;  d.  1822), 

because  of  such  weird  and  fantastic  productions  as  :  Phantasiestucke  in 
Callots  Manier,  N'achtstucke,  Elixire  des  Teufels,  Kater  Murr,  etc., 
has  been  called  ©efpeitfter'^offmaun.    Cf.  p.  25,  1.  25. 

1.  I.    5d?cIItng.     Cf.  p.  127  f.  and  note  to  p.  127,  1.  31. 

1.  21.  f^erbft.  This  is  to  be  understood  in  a  tropical  sense,  for 
NovaHs  died  in  the  month  of  March. 

1.  29.    mt§gcfd?Itffcncr  Spiegel,  lit.,  badly  polished  {metal)  fnirror. 

Page  155.  —  line  5.  21.  £oet)e=Dcimars  was  an  excellent  transla- 
tor of  German  works  into  the  French  language.  He  translated  Zschok- 
ke's  Tales  and  was  constantly  employed  by  Heine.  Loeve-Veimars 
was  concerned  particularly  with  the  preparation  of  the  first  French 
edition  of  the  works  of  Heine,  and  the  latter  paid  him  a  tribute  after 
the  translator's  death,  in  an  article  Loeve-  Veimars  (1855),  reprinted  in 
the  Nachlese  zu  den  Werken  in  Prosa.     Elster,  Vol.  7,  p.  395-99. 

1.  18.  2tntdus,  the  Lybian  giant  and  wrestler,  son  of  Poseidon  and 
Ge  (the  earth).  He  was  invincible  so  long  as  his  feet  rested  upon  the 
earth.  Hercules  when  wrestling  with  him,  discovered  the  source  of  his 
strength,  and,  by  lifting  him  from  the  earth  crushed  him  in  the  air. 

Page  156.  —  line  5.  etn  junge  Dame.  Hardenberg's  betrothed, 
Sophie  von  Kiihn,  died  in  1797.  The  heroine  of  his  novel  was  named 
Sophia  in  her  honor  (see  p.  157,  1.  16). 

1.  13  f.  It  is  not  known  whether  a  Minnesinger  by  the  name  of  £)eiu= 
rid?  Don  ©fterbingen  ever  had  any  real  existence.  The  name  appears 
in  the  late  Middle  High  German  poem  of  the  Wartburg  contest,  called 
Der  Wartburgkrieg  ox  Der  S'dngerkrieg  auf  der  Wartburg. 

1.  16.  The  It)artburg  is  situated  near  Eisenach  in  the  grand-duchy 
of  Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach.  Luther,  disguised  as  Junker  Georg,  received 
asylum  there  (1521-22)  by  direction  of  his  patron  the  Elector  Frederick 
the  Wise,  and  there  began  his  translation  of  the  Bible. 

1.  18  f.  T^t-\xi\6:ii\\.\\\.\zx,  vain  etithusiasts  for  Germatiism.  2)eutfrf)= 
turn  is  a  term  that  comprises  the  idea  of  German  nationality  as  well  as 
the  upholding  of  all  else  that  is  essentially  German,  viz. :  the  language, 
manners  and  customs. 

...  A  commemoration  festival  was  held  at  the  Wartburg  under  the 
auspices  of  German  students  on  October  18,  18 17,  the  fourth  anniver- 


298  Heine's  prose.  [Pages  ise,  157 

sary  of  the  battle  of  Leipzig,  to  celebrate  the  tercentenary  of  the  Refor- 
mation. A  union  of  student  organizations  (53urfci^cnjcf)aften)  was 
planned  in  the  interest  of  political  liberty  and  national  unity.  During 
the  celebration  a  number  of  books  noted  for  their  illiberal  or  unpatriotic 
tendencies  were  burned  in  public,  among  them  the  Codex  der  Gendar- 
merie (published  at  Berlin  in  1815).  This  was  written  byK.  21.  CI).  J). 
Don  Katnp^  (b.  1769;  d.  1849),  a  Prussian  statesman,  Director  of  the 
Ministry  of  the  Police  (181 2),  and  relentless  in  the  persecution  of 
liberals.  The  excesses  of  the  Wartburg  Festival  provoked  reactionary 
measures  on  the  part  of  the  German  governments,  and  for  that  reason 
the  event  was  deplored  by  true  patriots. 

1.  20.  Sartgcrfricg.  There  is  no  historical  evidence  of  a  contest  of  Min- 
nesingers in  the  Wartburg,  but  the  dramatic  poem,  Der  Wartburgkrieg, 
written  by  an  unknown  poet  about  the  close  of  the  thirteenth  century, 
describes  such  an  event  as  having  taken  place  in  1206.  The  poem  gives 
first  a  dispute  as  to  which  German  prince  was  deserving  of  the  greatest 
praise.  Walther  von  der  Vogelweide  extols  the  virtues  of  the  Landgrave 
of  Thuringia,  while  Klingsohr  von  Ungerland,  who  supports  Heinrich 
von  Ofterdingen,  gives  the  award  to  the  Duke  of  Austria.  In  the  con- 
test of  riddles  and  questions  of  mystical  import  that  follows,  Wolfram 
von  Eschenbach  proves  to  be  the  master.  Numerous  fictitious  Minne- 
singers appear  in  the  poem.  Richard  Wagner  in  his  opera  Tannhduser 
has  made  use  of  the  legend,  and  Moritz  von  Schwind  has  taken  it  as  the 
subject  of  an  historical  painting  in  the  Minstrel's  Hall  of  the  Wartburg. 

L  23.  Xnanc[ftfd?e  Samtnluttg.  This  is  an  old  name  for  the  largest 
of  the  manuscript  collections  of  Middle  High  German  poems,  which 
critics  usually  designate  MS.  C.  The  name  was  derived  from  Riidiger 
von  Manesse  and  his  son  (of  Zurich)  whom  Bodmer  believed  to  have 
been  the  original  collectors.  The  manuscript  was  deposited  in  Heidel- 
berg, but  during  the  Thirty  Years'  War  was  taken  to  Paris  where  it 
remained  for  over  two  hundred  years  and  became  known  generally  as 
the  Paris  MS.  By  an  exchange  for  other  manuscripts  in  1888,  this 
invaluable  literary  document  became  again  the  property  of  Germany 
and  was  restored  to  the  library  of  the  University  of  Heidelberg. 

1.  29  f .  In  the  original,  the  verbs  Uegen,  f(I)Iafen,  etc.,  are  in  the 
preterit  tense. 

Page  157.  —  line  3.    blauc  Blumc,  the  blue  flower,  the  symbol  of 


Page  157-159]  NOTES.  299 

the  Romantic  School,  has  a  basis  in  German  folk-lore.  Cf.  Grimm, 
Deutsche  Myihologie,  Vol.  II,  p.  812,  and  Vol.  Ill,  p.  288.  It  is  the 
SSunberblumc,  magic Jlozver,  sometimes  called  @(i)tuffetbtUTnc  (because 
a  key  to  mysteries),  and  is  generally  of  a  blue  color.  If  the  finder 
plucks  it  and  places  it  on  his  hat,  his  eyes  will  be  opened,  to  see  the  en- 
trance to  hidden  treasures.  Again  it  is  described  as  a  flower  blooming 
but  once  in  a  hundred  years,  which,  if  the  finder  hesitates  to  pluck  it, 
will  disappear  amid  thunder  and  lightning. 

8. 

The  selection  is  taken  from  33urf)  III,  ^O^Jltel  I  unb  II  of  the  Ro- 
mantische  Schule.  See  Elster,  Vol,  5,  p.  307  f.  —  ClemCTtS  BrCTttano 
was  born  of  Roman  Catholic  parents  at  Frankfurt-on-the  Main  in  1778, 
and  died  at  Aschaffenburg,  Bavaria,  in  1842.  —  £ubtt>tg  3o<lC^trtl 
(commonly  ^cf)im)  Don  2Irnim  (b.  at  BerHn  1781;  d.  1831)  was  the 
brother-in-law  of  Brentano.  His  wife  Bettina  was  the  friend  of  Goethe 
and  of  his  genial  mother.  Arnim  undertook  journeys  to  all  parts  of 
Germany  to  collect  the  songs  of  the  people,  and  with  Brentano  pub- 
lished them  in  the  famous  collection  called :  Des  Knaben  Wunderhorn 
(1806-1808,3  vols.). 

1.  21.  (Slocfcitt^aufe,  in  a  passage  omitted  here  Heine  speaks  of  the 
monotonous  repetition  of  parts  in  Chinese  architecture.  He  compares 
the  stories  heaped  one  upon  the  other  to  umbrellas  with  bells  attached, 
spread  out  one  over  the  other. 

1.  23.    fd?rdggefd?It^t,  obliquely  set  (lit.,  cut),  slanting. 

Page  158.  —  line  13.  cntfernt  t)on  ber  XOtM.  Fifteen  years  be- 
fore Heine  wrote  the  Romantic  .Sr/^tx?/ (1833),  Brentano  shut  himself 
up  in  the  cloister  at  Diilmen  near  Miinster  (1818-24).  Subsequently 
he  resided  in  various  places,  but  lived  the  life  of  a  recluse. 

1.  21.  The  critical  edition  of  Des  Knaben  Wunderhorn  is  that  of 
Birlinger  and  Crecelius. 

Page  159.  — line  16.  Ul^Ianb.    Cf.  p.  167  f. 

1.  18.  Das  Hibclungenlieb.  The  interest  awakened  in  this  great 
Middle  High  German  epic  was  due  largely  to  the  efforts  of  the  Roman- 
tic School. 

1.  31.   Quabern.     Cf.  p.  123,  1.  3  and  note. 


300  HEINE'S    PROSE.  [Pages  160-162 

Page  160.  —  line  9.   bie  <Iour  madden  or  fd^nctbcn,  ^0  make  love. 

1.  22.  £icb  Dcrfa§t.  For  the  9?ibe(ungcnlieb  and  its  authorship,  cf. 
Scherer's  Geschichte  der  deutschen  Litteralur,  pp.  1 10-24,  and  Paul's 
Grundriss  der  Germanischen  Philologie,  II,  i,  pp.  308-19. 

Page  161,  — line  28.  (Scorge  Steerens  (1736-1800),  an  English 
Shakesperian  scholar.  He  edited  Shakespeare  in  conjunction  with  Dr. 
Johnson,  and  also  independently.  His  life  was  one  of  constant  quarrels 
arising  from  his  temper  and  a  habit  of  attacking  his  friends  anonymously 
in  the  newspapers. 

Page  162. — line  2.  ZTeFroIog.  This  was  published  in  i\iQ  Frei- 
mutigen  (Berlin,  1831,  No.  25),  by  Wilibald  Alexis. 

9. 

This  selection  has  been  taken  from  Book  III,  Chapters  III  and  IV. 
Cf.  Elster,  Vol.  5,  pp.  326  f.,  332  f. 

3can  Paul  ^riebrtd?  Hid?tcr  (b.  1763;  d,  1825)  is  commonly  named 
Jean  Paul,  which  was  his  nom-de-plume. 

1.18.  IHufcnalmanad?.  These  were  poetical  almanacs  which  arose 
soon  after  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century.  They  contained  con- 
tributions from  both  well-known  and  obscure  poets.  The  French 
Almanac  des  Muses  in  1765  furnished  Cotter  and  Boie  with  a  title  for 
their  Gottinger  Musenalmanach  of  1769.  This  publication  was  later 
edited  by  Burger,  and  like  the  Hamburgische  Musenalmanach  of  Voss 
and  the  Musenalmanach  of  Schiller  (i  796-1801)  stimulated  poetical 
production. 

1.  ig.    iy\6:iitx\\\K(^,t,  poetasters. 

1.  21.  (Sott  ift  9ro§;  in  imitation  of  the  Arabic  phrase, /^//<z/^  Akbar, 
a  common  Mohammedan  ejaculation. 

1.  27.  Kald^as;  Calchas,  the  priest  and  wisest  soothsayer  of  the 
Creeks,  who  accompanied  the  expedition  against  Troy. 

Page  162.  — line  16.  pt^tlar^te  Cl^asles  (i  798-1873),  was  an 
important  French  critic  and  novelist.  The  article  referred  to  is  found 
in  his  Etudes  sur  V Allemagne  ancienne  et  moderne.  Paris,  1854.  pp. 
251-307.  His  essays  have  been  collected  in  eleven  volumes  under  the 
title  :   Etudes  de  litterature  compar'ee. 

1.  19.  ben  (£in3igen,  the  unique. 


Pages  162-165]  NOTES.  301 

1.  29 .    pertobenbau,  lit.,  period-structure. 

Page  164. — linen.  m\q<i.\(\t'^\)<xxtlio\i,  unpalatable  diet.  Sim- 
ilarly it  has  been  said  of  Jean  Paul,  that  he  is  „ebeilfo  umt)iberfte^(i(^ 
t\S>ViXiO^\\%\\t\)X\^,"  just  as  irresistible  as  unendurable. 

1.  23.   ©berrocf,  now  commonly  Uberrocf. 

1.  25.  tPOmit;  the  strictly  grammatical  form  would  be  mit  bent  (of 
a  person) . 

1.  29.    (Ebenbiirtigfett,  equality;  Ht.,  of  equal  rank  by  birth. 

Page  165.  — lines.   Laurence  Sterne  (b.  1713;  d.  1768).    The 

first  two  volumes  of  Tristruju  Shandy  were  published  on  January  i, 
1 760. 

1.  II.  Samuel  Htd?arbfon  (b.  1689;  d.  I76i),the  founder  of  the 
English  domestic  novel;  author  of  Clarissa  Narlowe,  Patnela,  The 
History  of  Sir  Charles  Grandison. 

1.  12.  (Dliper  (Solbfmttt]  (b.  1728;  d.  1774)  published  his  Vicar  of 
Wakefield  \vl  1766. 

1.  21.  f^enry  ^ielbing  (b,  1707;  d.  1754),  as  here  indicated,  aimed 
at  a  more  realistic  representation  of  life  in  prose  fiction.  Joseph 
Andrews  was  published  in  1742;    Tom  Jones  in  1749. 

1.  24.  KoIopt|Onium,  colophony,  the  resin  used  for  violin-bows,  etc. 
The  word  is  derived  from  Kolophon,  the  name  of  a  city  in  Ionia,  Asia 
Minor. 

10. 

This  selection  is  contained  in  Book  III,  Chapter  IV.  Cf.  Elster, 
Vol.  5,  336. 

;Jnebrid?  Baron  be  la  ITTotte  ^Jouqu6  (b.  1777;  d.  1843),  was  de- 
scended from  an  ancient  Huguenot  family  which  emigrated  from  France 
upon  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  in  1685,  and  settled  in 
Brandenburg.  The  poet's  grandfather.  General  Fouque,  served  with 
distinction  under  Frederick  the  Great.  The  grandson  was  likewise  a 
soldier,  and  took  part  in  the  war  of  181 3-14. 

Page  166.  —  line  2.  CriuntPtrat.  The  three  writers  whom  Heine 
called  the  triumvirate  of  the  Romantic  School,  were  Zacharias  Werner 
the  dramatist,  Fouque  the  romance  writer,  and  Uhland  the  poet. 

1.  7.  £eier  unb  5d?n)ert,  is  the  title  which  Christian  Gottfried  Kor- 
ner  gave  to  a  collection  of  the  martial  and  patriotic  poems  of  his  son 


302  HEINE'S   PROSE.  [Pages  166-169 

Theodor  Korner,  one  of  the  singers  of  liberty  who  sacrificed  his  life  and 
brilliant  opportunities  on  the  altar  of  his  country. 

Page  167.  —  line  8.  Hittertiimelci,  extravagant  worship  of  all 
that  pertains  to  knighthood.  Cf.  the  phrase  2)eutfcf|tum(er,  p.  156, 
1.  18. 

1.  15.  f^tbalgo,  in  Spain  a  man  belonging  to  the  lower  nobility,  a 
gentleman  by  birth. 

11. 

The  following  extracts  have  been  selected  from  Book  III,  Chapters 
IV  and  V.     See  Elster,  Vol.  5,  pp.  339-40  and  344  f. 

1.  24.  £ubn)ig  Ul^Ianb  (b.  1787;  d.  1862).  A  collection  of  his  poems 
appeared  in  181 5,  but  they  were  very  slow  to  gain  recognition.  At 
present  Uhland  shares  with  Schiller  the  honor  of  being  enshrined  in  the 
hearts  of  the  people. 

Page  168. — line  11.  Stppcn  unb  HTagcn.  Both  of  these  words 
are  of  Germanic  origin  and  denote  relationship,  the  former  blood  rela- 
tionship.    Trans.,  kinsmen,  or  kith  and  kin. 

1.  12.    ^'mitX^aWtXl,  small  farmers. 

Page  169.  —  line  8  f.  IDtUFommen  Konigstod?terIetn  1  etc.  This 
quotation  is  taken  from  the  close  of  Uhland's  ballad,  „'J)er  ©djcifer." 
Cf.  Poems  of  Uhland,  selected  and  edited  by  Waterman  T.  Hewett^ 
Macmillan  &  Co.     pp.  89-90. 

1.  16.  The  criticism  frequently  made,  that  Uhland's  poetical  genius 
had  but  one  spring  or  flowering  time,  is  based  upon  the  fact  that  after 
1 81 6  his  lyrical  production  came  to  a  sudden  stop.  Aside  from  several 
masterly  prose  works,  only  a  few  patriotic  poems  and  lyrical  dramas 
appeared  from  that  year  until  his  death  in  1864.  He  had  become  ab- 
sorbed in  the  great  struggle  for  constitutional  government  in  which  his 
countrymen  were  engaged  and  for  patriotic  reasons  he  bade  farewell  to 
his  muse. 

1.  22.  Uhland  like  Goethe  and  Heine  studied  jurisprudence  at  a 
German  university  (Uhland  at  Tubingen).  A  lawyer  by  profession,  he 
was  well  equipped  for  the  political  career  into  which  circumstances 
forced  him.  In  June,  1832,  he  was  sent  to  the  Wiirtemberg  Landtag  as 
deputy  for  Stuttgart,  but  retired  in  1838  from  the  hopeless  struggle 
against  the  reactionary  policy  of  the  government.     In  1848  he  was 


Pages  169,  170]  NOTES.  303 

again  drawn  into  politics  through  his  election  to  membership  in  the 
National  Assembly  at  Frankfurt-on-the-Main  as  representative  of  the 
district  of  Tiibingen-Rottenburg. 

1.  26.  The  greatest  of  Uhland's  personal  sacrifices  was  his  resignation 
of  the  professorship  of  German  literature  in  the  University  of  Tubingen, 
which  he  had  held  since  1830.  Being  reelected  to  the  Wiirtemberg 
Landtag,  the  poet  asked  for  a  leave  of  absence  from  his  academic 
duties  during  the  session  of  the  diet.  The  authorities,  hoping  to 
remove  his  strong  liberal  influence  from  the  parliament  refused  his  re- 
quest, whereupon  Uhland  believing  himself  morally  bound  to  accept 
his  country's  call,  abandoned  the  professorship  in  1833. 

1.  28.  (Htd?cnfran3.  The  Roman  civic  crown  (corona  civica)  was  a 
garland  of  oak  leaves  and  acorns,  and  was  given  to  those  who  had  dis- 
tinguished themselves  in  battle  by  saving  a  Roman's  life.  Trans.,  the 
oaken  crown  of  civic  virtue. 

Pager  170.  —  line  4.  bas  Ko§  Bayarbs.  Professor  Buchheim 
suggests  the  emendation  Rolands  in  place  of  Bayards,  since  the 
"chevalier  without  fear  and  without  reproach"  was  never  associated  in 
song  or  legend  with  an  incident  of  this  kind.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
mad  hero  Roland  in  Ariosto's  Orlando  Furioso  (XXX,  v,  etc.),  offers 
his  dead  horse  to  a  peasant  in  exchange  for  the  latter's  living  one,  and 
assures  him  that  his  own  horse  has  no  other  fault  than  that  of  being 
dead.  Furthermore,  Chamisso  made  use  of  this  incident  of  the  dead 
horse  in  a  poem  Roland  ein  Rosskavim,  published  while  the  Roman- 
tische  Schule  was  being  written.  The  name  Bayard  as  that  of  a  fabu- 
lous horse  appears  in  Orlando  Furioso. 

1.  6.  eincr  Sd?ulc.  Uhland  is  frequently  called  the  founder  of  the 
Swabian  school  of  poets,  to  which  belonged  also  Holderlin,  Justinus 
Kerner,  Gustav  Schwab,  Morike,  Karl  Mayer  and  others  born  in  Swabia. 
Heine's  attempt  to  connect  him  with  the  Romantic  School  has  not  met 
with  the  approval  of  German  critics  generally,  who  attributed  to  the 
Swabian  poet  a  greater  degree  of  originality  than  our  present  critic  will 
concede.  Uhland's  observation  of  nature  was  direct  and  genuine,  the 
patriotism  of  his  Vaterlandslieder  was  not  a  borrowed  note,  while  the 
feeling  and  pathos  of  his  ballads  sprang  from  the  same  source  whence 
all  German  poets  drew  there  strength,  viz.,  the  3Solf§Iieb. 

1.  32.   The  quotation  is  from  Uhland's  poem  Vorwdrts,  which  was 


304  HEINE'S    PROSE.  [Pages  170,  171 

written  as  a  call  to  the  allied  powers  to  defeat  France  in  1813-14.     It 
closes  with  the  words : 

5Born)ort§  l)et§t  cin  g^clbmarjdiaa,  [Sliic^er] 
5BorH)art§,  tapfrc  Strciter  all ! 
3Sorit)ttrt§  ! 

The  lines  quoted  in  the  text  are  those  of  the  first  stanza  of  the  poem, 
but  the  original  reads:  „5>iu^Ianb  ricf  ba«  ftoljc  SSort :  33ortt)art« !" 
Heine's  substitution  of  the  word  ^ranfrcici)  is  very  significant;  the  new 
era,  he  implies,  is  heralded  by  France,  not  by  the  reactionary  monarchy 
of  Russia. 


^lorenttntfd^e  Xtddik, 

The  Florentine  Nights  appeared  as  a  part  of  the  third  volume  of  the 
Salon,  published  in  1837.  The  title  was  suggested  by  that  of  the 
Oriental  collection  of  Tales,  called  the  Arabian,  or  the  Thousand-and- 
one  Nights.  In  Heine's  work  the  Scheherazade  is  a  young  man  Maxi- 
milian; the  part  of  Schirar,  the  listening  Sultan,  is  taken  by  the  Signora 
Maria,  who  is  ill  and  whose  physician  has  made  to  her  the  disclosure 
that  she  has  but  a  few  days  more  to  live.  She  is  stretched  upon  a  couch 
motionless,  but  mental  occupation  not  being  forbidden,  Maximilian  by 
request  exerts  his  art  of  story-telling  for  her  comfort.  This  is  done  in 
two  chapters,  Erste  and  Zweite  Nacht,  which  is  all  that  Heine  wrote. 
See  Elster,  Vol.  4,  p.  341  f. 

Page  171.  —  line  i.  Hicolo  paganint  (born  at  Genoa,  1782; 
died  at  Nice,  1840),  was  the  most  extraordinary  violinist  that  ever  lived, 
and  because  of  his  seemingly  supernatural  powers  was  called  the  Apollo 
and  the  Mephisto  of  the  violin.  His  father  was  a  poor  merchant  of 
Genoa,  who  recognized  the  unusual  musical  gift  of  his  son  and  wished 
to  cultivate  it.  There  was  much  difficulty,  however,  in  obtaining 
teachers,  since  such  as  RoUa  of  Parma  refused  to  undertake  the  task, 
saying  the  boy  knew  all  that  they  could  teach  him.  Paganini's  first 
appearance  in  public  was  at  Genoa  in  1793.  In  1798  he  began  his 
foreign  tours  alone.  From  1801-05  he  did  not  play  in  public,  but  soon 
after  that  accepted  a  position  at  the  court  of  Lucca,  where  he  became 
celebrated  for  his  execution  on  the  G-string  (see  p.  177,  1.  26).     From 


Pages  171,  172]  NOTES.  305 

this  time  (i8o8)  his  success  was  remarkable  and  his  bizarre  and  mysteri- 
ous appearance  added  to  his  fame.  The  following  paragraph  will  in- 
dicate the  character  of  his  art:  "But  after  all,  the  extraordinary  effect 
of  his  playing  could  have  had  its  source  only  in  his  extraordinary  genius. 
If  genius  is  the  power  of  taking  infinite  pains,  he  showed  it  in  the 
power  of  concentration  and  perseverance  which  enabled  him  to  acquire 
such  absolute  mastery  of  his  instrument.  Mere  perfection  of  technique, 
however,  would  never  have  thrown  the  whole  of  Europe  into  such 
paroxysms.  With  the  first  notes  his  audience  was  spell-bound;  there 
was  in  him,  though  certainly  not  the  evil  spirit  suspected  by  the  super- 
stitious, a  demonic  element  which  irresistibly  took  hold  of  those  that 
came  within  his  sphere."     Grove,  Dictionary  of  Music,  etc. 

I.  7.  friil^e.  Heine  frequently  uses  this  form  for  friii).  Cf.  p.  210, 1.  10. 

II.  13-14.   IPanbrat^m  .  .  .  I)rccfrt)aU,  names  of  streets  in  Hamburg. 
1.  21.    <^a\<Xf  festival  07'  court-dress. 

1.  23.  ^ofe  Profcrpincns,  at  the  court  of  Proserpine,  in  Hades.  It 
was  commonly  reported  that  Paganini  was  the  son  of  the  devil,  whom 
he  was  fancied  to  resemble.  At  one  time  he  found  it  necessary  to  give 
documentary  evidence  of  his  human  origin.  Paganini  himself  writes : 
"  At  Vienna  one  of  the  audience  affirmed  publicly  that  my  performance 
was  not  surprising,  for  while  I  was  playing  my  variations,  he  had  seen 
the  devil  at  my  elbow  directing  my  arm  and  guiding  my  bow.  My 
resemblance  to  the  devil  was  a  proof  of  my  origin." 

Page  172.  —  line  8.  (Sct3l^alfcs.  Paganini  accumulated  great 
wealth  by  means  of  his  concert  tours;  at  his  death  he  left  to  his  son  a 
fortune  of  over  two  million  francs.  The  violinist  is  known  to  have  per- 
formed deeds  of  great  liberality,  as  when  he  made  Berlioz  a  present  of 
20,000  francs. 

1.  12.  Patnpyr,  vampire,  a  kind  of  spectral  being  possessing  a 
human  form.  According  to  Slavic  superstition  it  leaves  the  grave 
during  the  night  and  maintains  a  semblance  of  life  by  sucking  the  warm 
blood  of  living  men  and  women  while  they  are  asleep.  Dead  wizards, 
werewolves,  heretics,  and  other  outcasts  become  vampires,  and  various 
safeguards  were  employed  against  their  influence. 

1.  19.  mufifaIifd?CS  3tPeitC5  ®efid?t,  a  musical  second-sight.  The 
visions  which  Heine  vividly  describes  in  the  following  pages  are  to  be 
regarded  rather  as  the  product  of  his  poetical  fancy,  than  as  originating 


306  HEINE'S    PROSE.  [Pages  172-177 

from  a  faculty  of  visualizing  musical  sounds.  Psychical  phenomena 
analogous  to  the  latter  have  frequently  been  observed,  however,  such  as 
the  association  of  color  with  sound,  colors  with  letters  of  the  alphabet, 
visualized  pictures  with  words,  linear  images  with  numerals  (number 
forms)  and  the  like.  Cf.  Francis  Gallon,  Inquiries  into  Human 
Faculty  and  its  Development^  pp.  94-177  and  plates. 

1.  21.  abdquatC  'Klangftgur,  the  adequate  (^corresponding)  acoustic 
figure.  Experiments  in  sound  with  vibrating  plates  were  made  by  the 
German  scientist  Chladni  (b.  1756;  d.  1827),  who  discovered  that  when 
a  metal  plate,  covered  with  fine  sand,  was  made  to  vibrate  by  means  of 
a  string  or  a  violin  bow,  certain  symmetrical  figures  would  be  formed 
along  the  nodal  lines.  These  figures  were  called  Chladnische  Klang- 
figuren. 

1.  31.  pompabourgcfd^macf ,  in  the  style  of  the  Marquise  de  Pompa- 
dour, mistress  of  Louis  XV,  who  was  most  influential  from  1745-64. 
The  style  is  also  known  as  the  rococo  or  Louis  quinze. 

L  33.    23Ionbetl,  a  fine  lace  made  of  silk,  blond-lace. 

Page  173.  —  line  12.    ausgcbaufd?^  puffed. 

\.  16.  5d?onpf(dftcrd?cn,  beauty  spots.  Their  use  began  in  Paris  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  but  became  universal  in  the  eighteenth. 

Page  174.  —  line  6.     2tmata  (Ital.),  lady-love,  mistress. 

1.  8.    2Ibbatc  (Ital.),  an  abbot,  or  as  probably  here,  a  secular  priest. 

Page  175.  —  line  4.  Bocfsnafur,  the  temperament  of  a  satyr  or 
faun. 

1.  22.  Hiibd^en  fd^aben,  an  idiomatic  phrase  meaning  to  jeer  at 
some  one. 

1.  26.  3ofapt^at,  the  valley  of  Jehoshaphat.  Cf.  Joel,  iii,  12.  The 
name  is  now  given  to  the  valley  between  Jerusalem  and  the  Mount  of 
Olives. 

1.  27.  'bZS  (Scrid?ts,  supply  jiiugfteu  before  @erici)t«,  i.e.,  the  Last 
Judgment. 

1.  35.  pi33icato,  in  this  the  strings  are  plucked  or  twanged  by  the 
finger,  instead  of  being  sounded  by  means  of  the  bow. 

Page  176.  —  line  6.    I{apu3e,  monk's  cowl  or  hood. 

1.  22.    t»errud?tc,  nefarious. 

Page  177.  —  line  2.  Salomott.  Jewish  legend  was  not  content 
to  represent  in  King  Solomon  the  type  of  magnificence  and  wisdom, 


Page  177]  •  NOTES.  307 

but  invested  him  with  sovereignty  over  demons,  lordship  over  all  beasts 
and  birds  and  the  power  to  understand  their  speech.  These  fables 
passed  to  the  Arabs  before  the  time  of  Mohammed  and  found  a  place 
in  the  Koran.  They  were  also  current  in  various  forms  in  Europe 
during  the  Middle  Ages.  Solomon  was  supposed  to  owe  his  power 
over  demons  to  the  possession  of  a  seal,  on  which  was  engraved  "  the 
most  great  name  of  God." 

1.  14.  gt»tttcrgefd?opfe,  hybrids. 

1.  26.  G-5cittC.  Cf.  note  to  p.  171,  1.  I.  Paganini  was  celebrated 
for  his  virtuoso  performances,  much  as  the  Hungarian  composer  and 
pianist,  Franz  Liszt  (1811-86),  who  alone  approached  the  popularity 
of  the  great  violinist. 

The  myth  was  circulated  that  Paganini's  wonderful  execution  on 
the  G-string  was  due  to  a  long  imprisonment,  inflicted  upon  him  for 
the  murder  of  a  rival  in  love,  during  which  he  had  to  use  a  vioHn  with 
one  string  only.  According  to  another  account  he  murdered  his  wife, 
which  is,  however,  entirely  legendary  (cf.  Littell's  Living  Age,  1886,  p. 
760,  Paganini).  Current  reports  of  a  similar  kind  form  the  basis  of 
Heine's  imaginative  interpretation  of  the  music  of  Paganini's  violin. 
Rumors  started  easily  concerning  the  violinist,  because  of  his  eccentric- 
ities, his  charlatanism,  and  his  occasional  disappearances  from  the  public 
view,  due  largely  to  the  necessity  of  regaining  his  health  after  great 
exertions. 

1.  30.  etngcmufft;  a  coined  word,  meaning  wrapped  closely  as  in  a 
muff  (German,  bcr  lUiuff),  and  appropriately  used  of  the  furrier. 

1.  33.  (EraTtsftguration.  An  incident  will  illustrate  how  zealously 
Paganini  cultivated  striking  effects  on  his  instrument.  Performing  at 
one  time  in  Ferrara,  he  was  enraged  by  hisses  from  the  pit,  and  he  re- 
solved to  avenge  the  outrage.  At  the  close  of  the  concert  he  proposed 
to  the  audience  that  he  would  imitate  the  voices  of  various  animals. 
After  having  rendered  the  notes  of  different  birds,  the  mewing  of  a  cat 
and  the  barking  of  a  dog,  he  advanced  to  the  footlights  and  calling  out : 
"This  is  for  those  who  hissed,"  imitated  in  unmistakable  tones  the 
braying  of  an  ass.  The  mob  arose  to  attack  him,  but  the  violinist  saved 
his  life  through  flight.  The  people  of  P'errara  were  particularly  sensitive 
when  their  intelligence  was  questioned,  because  their  town  had  gained 
a  reputation  similar  to  that  of  Schilda  and  Krahwinkel.    (See  p.  59, 1.  3.) 


308  HEINE'S    PROSE.  [Pages  179-182 

Page  179.  —  line  3.  The  Barben  were  minstrels  of  the  Celtic  type, 
who  sang  to  the  harp,  and  whose  mythical  founder  was  MerUn.  Klop- 
stock  introduced  the  bards  into  German  literature.  (Cf.  the  so-called 
33arbictc.) 

1.  II.  ladftnbc  Sttmme.  The  merry  voice  was  that  of  the  physician 
who  came  to  inquire  as  to  the  condition  of  his  patient,  and  thereby 
interrupted  the  narrator. 


Sl^affpeares  lXiQih6:\z\K  unb  ^rauen. 

This  work  is  composed  of  critical  comments  and  pen-portraits  of 
Shakespeare's  women  (see  Elster,  Vol.  5,  p.  365-490).  It  was  written 
at  the  request  of  the  publisher  Delloye  of  Paris,  who  was  preparing  a 
German  edition  of  engravings  representing  Shakespeare's  women,  similar 
to  one  which  had  been  issued  in  London  and  Paris.  To  enhance  the 
value  of  the  book  Delloye  wished  some  leading  German  author  to 
furnish  a  text  explaining  the  illustrations,  and  he  purposed  to  invite 
Tieck,  if  Heine  should  refuse.  This  fact  and  the  promise  of  four  thou- 
sand francs  induced  Heine  to  undertake  the  work,  though  he  was  in 
bad  health  at  the  time. 

Page  180.  —  line  i.  fold^cn  €artbc.  Heine  had  previously  ex- 
pressed a  strong  dislike  for  England  and  its  people. 

1.  2.    St^affpcarc.     This  is  a  spelling  very  common  in  Germany. 

1.  31.  Blumc  nad?  Blume,  one  fiotuer  at  a  time.  This  adverbial 
phrase  is,  for  the  sake  of  emphasis,  removed  from  its  natural  position 

after  Dcrgaitgent^ctt. 

Page  181.  —  line  4  f .    biinn=fd?Idfrtgen,  trans.,  diluted,  and  drowsy. 

Page  182.  —  line  9.  Drurylctttc  theatre  is  still  one  of  the  principal 
theatres  of  London;  it  is  on  Russell  street  near  Drury  Lane.  It  was 
opened  under  a  patent  of  1 663. 

1.  10.  (Ebmunb  Kcan  (b.  1787;  d.  1833),  the  celebrated  English 
actor,  achieved  his  first  success  as  Shylock  at  Drury  Lane  Theater  in 
1814.  His  greatest  parts,  however,  were  Richard  III,  Othello,  Lear 
and  Sir  Giles  Overreach. 

1.  16.  (£l^riftian  Dietrtd?  (Srabbe  (b.  1801;  d.  1836)  was  a  German 
dramatist  whose  abilities  were  rated  very  high  by  his  friends  Immer- 


Pages  182-184]  NOTES.  309 

mann  and  Heine,  but  who  met  an  early  death  through  dissipation. 
He  was  the  author  of  Don  yuan  und  Faust,  and  such  historical  plays 
as  Friedrich  Barbarossa,  Heinrich  V/,  Hermannschlacht,  etc. 


tJnder  the  title  Lutezia  (=  Lutetia  Parisiorum,  the  Roman  name  for 
the  city  of  Paris)  Heine  collected,  as  late  as  1854,  the  papers  that  he 
had  written  during  the  years  1840-43  for  Cotta's  journal,  the  Allgemeine 
Zeitung.  Cf.  Introduction,  p.  xxxviii.  The  first  selection  has  been  taken 
from  Lutezia,  I.  ^eit,  fpatere  D^ottJ.     See  Elster,  Vol.  6,  p.  i6of. 

Page  184.  —  line  i.  (Seorgc  Sartb  was  the  nom  de  plume  of 
Armandine  Lucile  Aurore  Dupin,  Baroness  Dudevant  (b.  at  Paris,  1804; 
d.  1876). 

1.  4-  Karl  SubtPtg  Sanb  (b.  1795;  d.  1820),  a  fanatical  German 
student,  murdered  the  playwright  Kotzebue  (cf.  p.  136,  1.  26)  in 
1 8 19,  beHeving  him  to  be  a  spy  in  the  pay  of  Russia,  an  enemy  of 
liberty  and  a  traitor  to  the  fatherland.  Sand  having  founded  a  ^ur= 
jcf)enfc^aft  at  Erlangen,  a  conspiracy  of  students  was  feared,  and  a  per- 
secution of  members  of  the  student  organizations  followed  upon  the 
murder.  Sand  was  executed  at  Mannheim,  where  the  act  had  been 
committed. 

1.  6.  3"I^5  SOiVi^t<X\X  (b.  181 1 ;  d.  1883),  novelist  and  dramatist, 
assisted  George  Sand  in  her  novel  Rose  et  Blanche,  1 831. 

1.  II.  Dubcr»ant  .  .  .  (5attC.  George  Sand  married  Baron  Dudevant, 
a  retired  army  officer,  in  1822  and  left  him  in  1831.  The  separation 
was  legalized  in  1836. 

1.  22.  pagobenbctPCgungcn,  movements  like  those  of  a  Chinese 
idol;  pagoda-like  movements. 

1.  23.  JX>ctb3immcr,  a  coined  word,  cf.  ^rauenjitltttier.  Trans., 
a  comtnonplace  type  of  woman. 

1.  28.  gcrtngcm  Si<X\(i>t.  Her  father  was  an  officer  of  the  First 
Empire;  the  adjective  „gering"  {inferior,  humble)  is  therefore  not 
correctly  used  here.  It  would  have  been  applicable  in  describing  the 
social  standing  of  George  Sand's  mother. 


310  Heine's  prose.  [Pages  185-I88 

Page  185.  — line  i.  IHarfd^all  Ittort^  von  Sad?fcn  (Maurice  de 
Saxe)  was  born  at  Goslar,  Germany,  in  1696,  and  died  in  France  in 
1750.  He  was  the  illegitimate  son  of  Augustus  II  of  Saxony  and 
Aurora  von  Konigsmark.  He  served  under  Marlborough  in  the  War 
of  the  Spanish  Succession,  under  Prince  Eugene  against  the  Turks,  and 
after  many  other  successful  campaigns  was  made  Marshal  of  Trance  in 
1744,  Marshal-General  in  1747,  and  gained  brilliant  victories  over 
Austria  and  her  allies. 

1.  5.  ITTori^.  Her  son  Moritz  (born  1823)  became  known  as  a 
writer  and  a  painter. 

1.  6.  '^can  Bapttftc  2luguftC  d^fingcr,  the  French  sculptor,  was 
born  at  Besanfon  about  1820. 

1.  7.  Kinber.  The  two  children  were  given  to  the  mother  upon  her 
divorce  from  Dudevant. 

1.  10.  Academic  franqaise.  The  French  Academy,  composed  of 
the  Forty  Immortals,  was  founded  by  Cardinal  Richelieu  in  1635,  for 
the  purpose  of  regulating  the  French  language  and  guiding  literary  taste. 

1.  25.  ^lammenhxanbe,  Jiredrands,  referring  to  the  radical  repub- 
lican and  social  tendencies  of  her  works. 

1.  30.  Stumpf  nasd^en,  an  up-turned  or  snub-nose,  supposed  to  be 
an  indication  of  wit. 

Page  186.  —  line  21.   fprubclttbctt  (£fprtt,  sparkling  wit. 

1.  30.  2llfreb  be  XTTuffet  and  George  Sand  in  the  summer  of  1833 
made  a  journey  together  to  Venice,  but  their  intimacy  soon  came  to  an 
end.  George  Sand  describes  the  causes  of  their  disagreement  in  Les 
lettres  d'  un  voyageur,  and  later  in  Elle  et  lui. 

1.  33-  Kacalicre  fcrocntc  (Ital.) ,  gat/ant. 
Page  187.  —  line  5.  Jilambif,  alembic. 

1.  12.    pterre  icrouj  (b.  1797;  d.  1871).     A  French  philosophidal 
writer  and  socialist,  whose  principal  work  was  De  Vhumanite  (1840). 
1.  21.  pterre  3eatt  be  B^ranger  (b.  1780;  d.  1857)  was  the  most 

popular  of  French  lyric  poets. 

1.  24.   Dictor  JTtarie  f?ugo  (b.  1802;  d.  1885). 
Page  188.  —  line  15.   C'est  un  beau  bossu,  lit.,  it  is  a  fine  hunch- 
back, i.e.,  his  genius  is  an  example  of  beautiful  deformity. 


Pages  189, 190]  NOTES.  311 

©cmatbcau^ftcttung  t)on  1843. 

This  selection  is  taken  from  Lutezia,  3tDCiter  %t\\,  lix.  See  Elster, 
Vermischte  Schriften,  Vol.  6,  p.  391  f. 

Page  189. — line  3.  For  an  explanation  of  the  term  Salon,  cf. 
Introduction,  p.  xxxiii. 

1.  7.    bunte  IDat^ntpi^  =  2BaI)nfinn,  trans,,  delirious  frenzy. 

1.  15.  "^taxi  2Intotne  IDatteau  (b.  1684;  d.  1721).  He  was  most 
successful  with  subjects  representing  conventional  shepherds  and  shep- 
herdesses, fetes  champ^tres,  rustic  dances,  etc.  The  style  of  female 
dress  represented  in  many  of  his  paintings,  consisting  of  what  was 
known  as  the  sacque,  with  loose  plaits  hanging  from  the  shoulders,  is 
still  known  as  the  Watteau.  The  "  Watteau  back,"  "  bodice,"  etc.,  are 
terms  still  employed  in  dress-making.  Ten  of  his  pictures  are  in  the 
Louvre,  and  specimens  are  in  all  the  principal  galleries  of  Europe. 

1.  16.  ^ran90is  Soud?cr  (b.  1703;  d.  1770),  a  noted  French 
painter  of  historical  and  pastoral  subjects  and  genre  pieces.  His  especial 
strength  lay  in  the  grouping  and  decorative  treatment  of  women  and 
children.  —  <l^ax\ts  2lnbr6c  Danloo  (b.  1705;  d.  1765),  was  a  pro- 
fessor at  the  Academy  of  Arts  in  Paris,  and  a  brother  of  Jean  Baptiste 
Vanloo,  also  a  successful  painter. 

1.  18.  bas  fii^lid^e  Hcifrocfgliicf  bes  I|crrfd?cnben  potnpabour= 
turns,  etc.  Trans.,  the  itiane  happiness  of  crinoline  domination  in  the 
Pofnpadour  period. 

1.  20.  3'1'^^ll^S  Souis  I)at)ib  (b.  at  Paris,  1748;  d.  at  Brussels, 
1825)  was  an  historical  painter,  and  founder  of  the  French  classical 
school.  The  first  painting  illustrating  his  classical  ideas,  was  Belisarius. 
As  court  painter  to  Louis  XVI  he  portrayed  the  Horatii.  He  was  as- 
sociated with  Robespierre  during  the  Revolution,  and  voted  for  the 
death  of  the  king.  He  was  imprisoned  after  Robespierre's  downfall 
and  after  being  released  painted  the  Rape  of  the  Sabines.  Napoleon 
made  him  court  painter. 

Page  190.  —  line  7.    (^zx'^zXyxv.q,,  flagellation. 

1.  9.    2lhiengcfcllfd?aft,  stock  company. 

1.  15.  £co.  The  misfortunes  of  this  banker  and  speculator  are  de- 
scribed in  Lutezia,  II,  Iviii.     Cf.  Elster,  Vol.  6,  p.  365  f. 

1.  18.  IPili^cIm  ber  (Eroberer,  William  the  Conqueror,  who  de- 
feated the  Anglo-Saxon  King  Harold  at  Hastings  in  1066. 


312  HEINE'S    PROSE.  [Pages  190-192 

1.  30.  £^orace  Dernct  (Emile  Jean  Horace)  was  born  of  a  family  of 
painters  in  1789  at  Paris,  where  he  died  in  1863.  He  was  decorated 
for  bravery  at  the  defence  of  the  Barri&re  de  Qichy  in  1820.  He  was 
director  of  the  French  school  at  Rome  1827-39,  and  from  1836-42  was 
employed  in  painting  for  the  gallery  of  Versailles.  Most  of  his  pictures 
after  1836  were  of  Arab  life. 

1.  34.    Uberfd?U?cngUd?fctt,  exuberance. 


irtemotren. 

The  Memoirs  of  Heine  in  the  fragmentary  form  in  which  they  have 
come  down  to  us  were  written  in  1854-55,  but  a  short  time  before  the 
poet's  death.  The  present  selection  comprises  about  one  third  of  the 
original.  See  Elster,  Prosaische  Nachlese,  Vol.  7,  p.  458-511.  We 
know  from  Heine's  letters  that  he  early  contemplated  writing  his  me- 
moirs, although  he  did  not  intend  to  publish  them  until  late  in  life.  He 
was  occupied  with  the  work  in  the  years  1823,  1824,  1825,  1830  and 
especially  in  1837.  The  greater  part  of  what  he  wrote  in  these  years,  a 
manuscript  which  he  tells  us  would  fill  four  volumes,  was  consigned 
to  the  flames,  apparently  because  of  a  change  in  his  ethical  and  religious 
views.  The  later  Memoirs  of  1854-55  were  for  the  most  part  rewritten, 
and  upon  the  author's  death  remained  in  the  possession  of  his  wife,  who 
surrendered  them  to  her  husband's  relatives,  possibly  upon  financial  con- 
siderations. They  were  published  in  their  present  form  in  1884. 
(Eduard  Engel,  Hamburg  und  Leipzig.) 

Page  192.  —  line  i.  tcurc  Dame.  It  is  not  known  whether  Heine 
had  any  particular  person  in  mind  to  whom  he  addressed  his  memoirs. 
Instead  of  teurc  the  original  reading  was  erlauc^te.  In  a  paragraph 
omitted  here,  the  intimate  bu  is  used  to  address  the  lady. 

1.  7.  Ictbtgen  ;^amtlienriicff{d?tcn,  odious  fa?nily  considerations. 
The  condition  upon  which  Karl  Heine  after  the  death  of  his  father  Sa- 
lomon renewed  the  pension  which  the  latter  had  bestowed  upon  the 
poet,  was,  that  Heinrich  Heine  should  never  publish  aught  that  might 
reflect  upon  the  character  of  his  cousin  and  family.  Cf.  Introduction, 
p.  xl. 


Pages  192-197]  NOTES.  313 

1.  9-  £afuncn  (Lat.,  "lacuna,"  hole,  ditch)-,  trans.,  breaks  or  gaps. 
The  word  is  not  connected  etymologically  with  ?urfe,  though  here 
equivalent  in  meaning. 

1.  12.  2tutobaf6.  The  auto  da  (or  de^fe  was  the  solemn  public  de- 
claration of  the  judgment  passed  on  accused  persons  who  had  been  tried 
before  the  courts  of  the  Spanish  Inquisition,  or  by  extension,  the  inflic- 
tion of  such  penalties  as  had  been  prescribed  in  the  sentence.  Heine 
here  means  death  by  fire,  the  common  punishment  for  heretics. 

Page  193.  —  line  5.  A  section  at  the  beginning  of  the  Memoirs 
was  cut  out  by  Heine's  brother  Maximilian. 

1.  10.  Karl  pt^ilipp  nTortt5  (b.  1757;  d.  1793),  author  of  Anton 
Reiser,  pulilished  a  work  on  Italy  in  three  volumes,  entitled,  Reisen  eines 
Deutschen  in  Italien  (Berlin,  1792-93). 

1.  17.  The  Homagna  was  a  territorial  division  in  Italy  which  formed 
the  main  part  of  the  exarchate  of  Ravenna,  and  later  was  an  important 
part  of  the  Papal  States.  It  now  comprises  the  provinces  of  Bologna, 
Ferrara,  Ravenna  and  Forli. 

1.  25.  auf  bcm  Koft  bratcrt,  to  broil 

Page  194,  —  lines  23-24.  art  de  peindre  par  les  images,  tr.,  this 
art  of  painting  ivith  rhetorical  imagery. 

1.  27.  profruftcs.  Procrustes  was  a  legendary  Attic  robber  who  had 
a  bed,  named  from  him  the  Procrustean,  upon  which  his  prisoners  were 
tortured :  those  who  were  too  short  he  stretched  to  fit  it,  and  those  who 
were  too  tall  had  their  limbs  cut  to  the  proper  length. 

1.  32.    tt)tbrtge  Utinatur,  odious  perversion  of  nature. 

Page  195.  — line  i.  faccabiert,  from  French,  "saccader,"  io  jerk; 
and  saccade,  abrupt. 

1.  8.  Ceutoburger  IPalbcs,  cf.  p.  133, 1.  26,  note. 

1.  29.    Cf.  Schiller's  Die  Piccolo??iini,  Act  2,  Scene  6,  1.   963:   3n 

beincr  S3ntft  finb  beine§  ®rf)i(ffat§  ©terne." 

Page  196.  —  line  2.  brobterteftcn  (French,  "broder,"  to  em- 
broider'); trans.,  embellished  with  fanciful  exaggerations. 

1.  6.    Eyceum,  cf.  Introd.,  p.  xi. 

1.  22.  Hotfd?iIbfd?c  fjaus,  cf.  p.  91, 1.  5. 

Page  197.  — line  6.  apprenti  millionnaire  (French),  an  appren- 
tice to  the  millionaire -trade. 

1.  22.  Untcerfitdt  Bonn.    Cf.  Introd.,  pp.  xiv,  xv. 


314  Heine's  prose.  [Pages  197-202 

1.  25.  ^crbtnanb  Xtlad^lbty^  (b.  1784;  d.  1834),  was  an  excellent 
teacher  of  Roman  law,  and  professor  of  jurisprudence  at  the  university 
of  Bonn  since  its  foundation  in  1819.  —  Karl  dl^cobor  VOddct  (b. 
1790;  d.  1869)  was  a  noted  scholar  and  professor  in  the  faculty  of  law 
at  Bonn. 

Page  198. — line  14.  Zlbcofaffcric  (cf.  French  "avocasser,"  A? 
p/ay  the  lawyer^,  is  a  coined  word,  meaning  the  business  of  an  advo- 
cate (Germ.  5tbt)ofotur),  and  containing  a  play  upon  the  element  ^affc, 
the  money-chesty  or  here  money-making.  —  Habultftcret,  pettifoggery. 

1.  21.  ^'xaslo,  failure.  The  word  is  derived  from  Ital.  "fiasco,"  a 
bottle  or  flask,  also  a  Tuscan  fluid  measure.  The  meaning  of  ^ia^Io 
lttQ(f)en,  to  make  a  failure  of  a  thing,  is  possibly  connected  with  the  idea 
of  the  brittleness  of  glass. 

1.  24.  Betty  ^cinc  was  born  in  1771,  therefore  84  years  old  (not 
87)  in  1855.     She  outlived  her  son  Harry. 

Page  199.  —  line  3.  ^alsbanb  unb  0t^rrtttgc;  these  nouns  are  in 
opposition  ^yith  @c^mil(f,  which  includes  both. 

1.  21.  gerablini^t.  Heine  uses  both  terminations  ig  and  igt ;  -ig 
and  -\6)i  furnish  doublets,  sometimes  with  a  distinction  in  force.  Cf. 
olidjt,  slightly  oiled,  and  oUg,  oily.  Heine  may  have  had  such  a  differ- 
ence in  mind  here,  i.e.,  gcrabUnigt,  a  line  fairly  straight. 

1.  29.  altfrdttfifd?,  old-fashioned.  This  word  dates  back  to  the 
Middle  High  German  period.  M.H.G.  altOren!tf(^,  Hans  Sachs,  att* 
frcnfifef). 

1.  34.    fid?  tnoftCrCTt  (French  "se  moquer"),  to  mock  {at). 

Page  200,  — line  22.  2Ird?c  Xioa,  the  usual  form  is  %x6)t  9'?oa^8, 

Noah^s  ark. 

1.  27.   £iebt^aberctcn  uttb  Sd^nurrpfetfercicn,  trans.,  hobbies  and 

kickshaws. 

Page  201.  —  line  i.   (Sclat^rtt^eit,    Cf.  note  to  p.  9, 1.  32. 

1.  9.    alten  CruIIcn,  old  women,  trollops. 

1.  17.    Kan3leiftil,  lit.,  chancery  style,  i.e.  a  stately,  official  style. 

1.  20.    irrCt)Crcn3tOS,  irreverent. 

1.  26.    Sollcr,  garret,  loft. 

Page  202.  —  line  6,  maroffattifd^Ctt,  of  Morocco,  on  the  north- 
western coast  of  Africa. 

1.  10.  IHorta,  Moriah,  a  hill  in  Jerusalem,  the  site  of  Solomon's 
temple. 


Pages  202-207]  NOTES.  315 

1.  30.    "Kahala,  cabala,  secret  or  mystic  science. 

1.  33.    Dert^dltnis,  liaison. 

Page  203.  —  line  15.  Utopicn,  trans.,  Utopian  schemes  or  ideas. 
The  word  Utopia  f.,  pi.  UtOpten,  dates  from  Thomas  More's  Utopia 
(15 16)  and  is  quite  as  common  in  German  as  in  English. 

1.  23.  J)iion  t)on  Sorbeauy,  the  hero  in  Wieland's  Oberon,  where 
the  incident  occurs  to  which  the  text  bears  reference. 

1.  24.  Klappern,  to  rattle  or  clatter.  Cf.  the  English  proverb: 
"  Puff  is  part  of  the  trade";  or  the  colloquial  phrase  :  "to  blow  one's 
own  horn." 

Page  204.  —  line  17.     Solibarttat,  solidarity,  joint  liability. 

1.  21.   3cfapi^at,  cf.  p.  175, 1.  26. 

1.  25.   JX>crfeItagc  =  SBerftage. 

1.  26.  ;Jran3tsfancr=KIofterfd)uIc,  the  Lyceum,  where  Heine  went 
to  school.     Cf.  Introd.  p.  xi. 

Page  205.  —  line  12.  bisfulpiercti  (Fr.  "se  disculper"),  to  excul- 
pate, to  exonerate  oneself. 

Page  206.  —  line  16.  (£l)cf  bcs  Banquicrtjaufes.  The  head  of 
the  banking  firm,  after  the  death  of  Salomon  Heine,  was  his  son  Karl 
Heine.  —  Sd^lDefter.  Therese  Halle,  nee  Heine,  whom  Heine  had 
hoped  to  marry,  lived  until  1880.  For  Heine's  relations  to  his  cousins, 
see  Introd.  pp.  xiii-xiv,  xviii-xxi,  xxvii-xxviii. 

1.  17.  Maximilian,  the  brother  of  the  poet,  is  suspected  of  having 
again  in  this  place  destroyed  some  part  of  the  original  text. 

1.  26.   gefd^tDCingcrtCtl,  trans.,  impregnated  or  saturated. 

1.  32.    f^aarbcutel3Cit,  the  age  of  the  bag-wig. 

Page  207.  —  line  2.    IPatteau,  cf.  p.  189, 1.  15. 

1.  7.  (£rnft  Don  Cumbcrlanb  (b.  1771;  d.  1851),  later  Ernst  August, 
king  of  Hannover. 

1.  II.   officier  de  (la)  bouche,  the  king's  cook. 

1.  12.    HTel^ItDUrm,  ?neal-%uorm,  (larva  of  the  3Jie'^tfafer). 

1.  14.  (Scorgc  Brycin  Brummcl,  called  Beau  Brummel,  was  born 
at  London,  1778,  and  died  at  Caen,  France,  in  1840.  He  was  famous 
as  a  leader  in  fashionable  society  in  London,  and  was  an  intimate  friend 
of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  later  George  IV,  who,  it  is  said,  on  one  occasion 
'  began  to  blubber  when  told  that  Brummel  did  not  like  the  cut  of  his 
coat.'    By  no  means  a  fop,  Brummel  was  never  extravagant  in  his  dress, 


316  HEINE'S    PROSE.  [Pages  207-209 

which  was  characterized  by  studied  moderation.  Losses  at  the  gaming 
table  forced  him  to  retire  to  Calais  in  1816.  He  was  appointed  consul 
at  Caen  in  1830,  was  imprisoned  for  debt  in  1835,  and  after  1837  sunk 
into  a  condition  of  imbecility  and  died  in  an  asylum.  —  au  petit  pied, 
on  a  small  scale,  in  fniniaiure,  in  imitation  of. 

1.  31.  tPet^rgel^cn!e  =  SBe^rge^cinge,  a  baldric,  or  a  sword-belt. 

Page  208.  —  line  ii.  f)aupttpad?e,  main-guard-house.  —  eitcl, 
nothing  but  Riidesheimer  and  Assmannshauser.  The  latter  are  names  of 
two  celebrated  kinds  of  Rhine-wine,  growing  in  the  vicinity  of  the  towns 
Riidesheim  and  Assmannshausen  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Rhine,  opposite  Bingen,  in  the  Province  of  Hessen-Nassau.  TheNieder- 
wald  is  near,  on  the  brow  of  which  the  "Germania,"  the  German  nation- 
al monument  stands,  keeping  guard  over  the  Rhine. 

1.  12.  trcffltd?ftcn  '^a\:[tq,aw.q^Z'a,  of  the  very  best  years;  the  vintages 
naturally  vary  in  quality  as  much  as  in  quantity  from  year  to  year. 

1.  14.  (£reti  unb  picti,  cf.  II  Sam.  viii,  i8:  ,,S8enaja,  bev  @o^n 
Sojaba^  h)ar  iiber  bie  S;t)retl^i  unb  ^^lettji."  (Cherethites  and  the  Pele- 
thites);  again,  II  Sam.  xv,  18:  ,,baju  alle  (S^^ret^i  iinb  ^let^i  unb 
@atl)iter"  (all  the  Cherethites  and  all  the  Pelethites  and  all  the  Gittites). 
The  present  meaning  in  German  of  Sreti  unb  ^{cti  is  a  mixed  company, 
rabble.     Cf.  the  expression,  ^ad  unb  SO^iacf. 

1.  16.    rofcnlaunig,  in  high  spirits,  lit.,  his  humor  was  like  roses. 

1.  27.  ftebcn  IPeifen.  The  Seven  Sages  of  Greece  were  famous  for 
their  practical  wisdom.  The  list  usually  includes  the  names  of  Thales 
(B.C.  640-543),  Solon,  Bias,  Chilo,  Cleobulus,  Periander  and  Pittacus. 

1.  29.  £ampfafus  was  the  name  not  of  a  philosopher  but  of  a  city, 
situated  on  the  Hellespont,  in  Mysia,  Asia  Minor,  colonized  by  Ionic 
Greeks.  —  fosmogoTtifd^C  Problemc,  cosmogonic  problems.  Theories 
of  the  origin  of  the  universe  were  advanced  by  Greek  philosophers 
of  the  Ionic  School. 

Page  209,  —  line  4.  Dialc!t  f^annocers.  The  reputation  of 
Hannover  for  using  the  best  German  is  largely  due  to  the  fact  that  there , 
the  standard  literary  speech  was  introduced  into  all  the  schools  earlier 
than  elsewhere.  Much  also  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  city  and  the  uni- 
versity (Gottingen)  became  a  favorite  resort  of  the  EngUsh  after  the 
Hanoverian  dynasty  had  ascended  the  engUsh  throne. 

1.  9.   KaubcriDelfd?,  gibberish,  jargon.     The  word  is  derived  from 


Pages  209-211]  NOTES.  317 

faubern,  to  speak  unintelligibly,  and  iDeljC^,  that  which  is  foreign 
(Romance). 

1.  13.  ;^rofd?gcquSfe,  lit.,  frog-croakings  of  the  Dutch  Lowlands 
(swamps) . 

1.  27.  £}oIIdnbtfd?.  In  Heine's  Gedanken  und Einfalle  {Philologie 
in   Ilandelsst'ddten.      Cf.   Elster,  Vol.    7,   p.  447),   the   same    thought 

appears :  „2)ic  2lffcn  fel)en  auf  bie  aJienfc^en  ^erob  rate  auf  eiue  (Sut» 
artung  tl)i-er  9?affe,  fo  iric  bie  §oflanbcr  bag  2)cutfrf)e  fiir  OcrborbcueS 
§oUdnbifrf)  erKdren." 

1.  32.    Heine's  father  died  in  December,  1828. 

Page  210.  —  line  14.  ITTanbclflct  (2JJanben(eie),  almond-powder. 


^eftdnbntffe. 

The  Confessions  were  written  in  1854  and  first  published  (in  part)  in 
the  Revue  des  Deux  Mondes.  Their  favorable  reception  was  the  cause 
of  the  appearance  very  soon  after  of  a  translation  into  German  before 
Heine's  original  work  could  be  published.  The  exasperated  poet  was 
obliged  to  defend  his  rights  in  a  preface  to  the  German  edition,  in 
1854.     See  Elster,  Vol.  6,  p.  15  f. 

Page  211.  —  line  3.  Romantique  d6froqu6,  lit,,  a  romanticist 
unfrocked,  secularized.  Elster  translates,  „einen  eiltlaufenen  9toman= 
lifer/'  a  ru7ia%vay  romanticist. 

1.  4.  (Scift,  a  word  difficult  to  translate.  Fr.  esprit,  Eng.  wit  (in 
the  old  sense),  brilliant  intellectual porver. 

1.  6.  ^clb^iige.  Yitmt'?,  ?,o-csi\\Qdi  literacy  campaigns  of  extermina- 
tion are  to  be  found  in  his  Romantische  Schule.  Much  of  his  harshest 
and  less  valuable  criticism  has  been  omitted  in  this  text,  pp.  129-70. 

1.  II.  blauc  Blumc,  cf.  note  p.  139, 1.  3. 

1.  12.  £teb.  This  was  Heine's  romance  y^i!<^a  Troll, -which  he  called 
the  swan-song  of  a  dying  period.  Near  the  close  of  the  poem  appears 
the  stanza  (the  sixth  from  the  last)  : 

„%i),  e§  iff  totelleidjt  b  a  §  t  e  fe  t  e 
greie  2BaIbIieb  ber  Stomantif. 
3n  be§  SageS  Sratib^  unb  Sd)(a^tlarm 
2Birb  e§  fiimmerlid)  berfjaHen." 


318  HEINE'S   PROSE.  [  Pages  211-2U 

The  poem  closes  with  the  lines : 

„?lnbre  ^eitcn,  autre  S86gcI  ! 
9lnDre  335flcl,  anbrc  Cieber ! 
6ic  fleficlcn  mir  biellci^t, 
2Benu  x6)  anbrc  Dijxen  pttc  l" 

See  Elster,  Vol.  2,  p.  422. 

1.  24.  De  PAllemagne  or  ©cutfi^tanb,  is  a  second  title  by  which 
Heine  sometimes  designates  his  Romatitische  Schule,  this  work  being  a 
"  continuation  "  of  Madame  de  Stael's  DeVAllemagne  (of.  p.  129,1.  i). 
Zur  Geschichie  der  Religion  tmd  Philosophic,  though  published  in  the 
Salon,  Heine  intended  to  be  an  introduction  to  the  Romantische  Schule^ 
and  therefore  a  part  of  his  work  De  PAllemagne. 

Pag:e  212.  —  line  5.  2lfd?antts,  an  important  African  nation 
in  Upper  Guinea,  West  Africa. 

1.  9.  UTajor  Botpbttfd?.  Thomas  Edward  Bowdich  was  born  at 
Bristol,  England,  in  1791,  and  died  in  West  Africa  in  1824.  He  was  a 
noted  traveler  in  Africa  and  scientific  writer.  The  account  of  his  ex- 
pedition to  the  Ashantis  was  entitled:  A  Mission  from  Cape  Coast 
Castle  to  Ashantee  {\%i()) . 

1.  15.    frappant  (Jr.  f rapper,  to  beat),  striking. 

Page  213.  —  line  2.  nad?  parts.  Heine  arrived  at  Paris  in 
May,  1831.     Cf.  Introd.  p.  xxxi  f. 

1.  3.  Heftauratton.  In  French  history  the  return  of  the  Bourbons 
to  power  in  1814  is  called  the  First  Restoration,  and  the  second  return 
in  1 81 5  after  the  episode  of  the  Hundred  Days  is  known  as  the  Second 
Restoration. 

1.  14.  (Scicr.  The  same  picture  is  found  in  the  poem  Deutschland, 
Kaput  XVIII;  see  Elster,  Vol.  2,  p.  469. 

1.  17.  ST^aXKbOAX,  is  an  important  fortress  situated  on  the  Havel  near 
Berlin,  and  contains  the  central  state  prison. 

I.  30.    COmmis-voyageur,  traveling  salesman. 

II.  33  f.  UtarfctUaifc,  cf,  p.  68,  1.  19.  —  En  avant,  marchons ! 
Forward,  march  !  —  lafayctte,  etc.,  cf.  p.  no,  1.  25. 

Page  214.  —  line  24.     JX>ir,  the  editorial  we. 

1.  33.  cin  grower  DemoFrat,  viz.,  Ludwig  Borne.  This  illustration 
characterizes  the  two  men  admirably. 

The  section  from  Page  215,  line  4  to  Page  216,  1.  16,  is  taken 
from  the  Retrospektive  Aufkl'drung  published  in  Lutezia  as  an  appendix 


;.      Pages  214-216]  NOTES.  319 

to  Chapter  LVIII.  See  Elster,  Vol.  6,  p.  373-91.  It  was  an  answer 
to  charges  frequently  advanced,  that  Heine  had  disowned  his  native 
country  and  served  as  a  spy  in  the  pay  of  France.  Like  the  Gesfdnd- 
nisse,  written  in  the  same  year,  1854,  the  Retrospective  Au/kldrungy/diS 
in  its  general  character  a  confession,  and  for  that  reason  a  selection 
from  it  has  been  inserted  in  this  place. 

Page  215.  —  line  9.    ^xz\q,i\\\,  freethinker,  skeptic. 

1.  10.  tivoas.  This  refers  to  the  step  which  Heine  refused  to  take, 
that  of  becoming  a  naturalized  citizen  of  France.  He  was  urged  to  do 
so  by  prominent  political  men  of  France,  and  he  might  possibly  have 
thereby  obtained  some  lucrative  post  in  the  government  service. 

1.  12.  2llrdund?cn,  the  mandrake,  a  plant  with  a  forked  root  re- 
sembling somewhat  the  form  of  a  human  body.  According  to  a  wide- 
spread superstition  it  grew  under  the  public  gallows,  and  when  extracted 
from  the  earth  with  certain  extraordinary  ceremonies,  it  was  believed  to 
possess  certain  mysterious  powers. 

1.  17.  Bdrcnt^dutcrin.  The  masc.  33dren^dutcr  means  an  idle, 
lubberly  fellow,  and  is  probably  derived  from  the  notion  that  an  old 
Teutonic  hero  would  idly  stretch  upon  a  bear's  skin  when  not  engaged 
in  fighting  and  hunting,  blonben  S3dren^duterin  might  here  be  ren- 
dered by  dawdling  blonde.  Heine  frequently  twits  his  countrymen  for 
slowness  and  the  wasting  of  opportunities. 

1.  21.  f^ausfreu3,  or  ^au^brad^c,  scold,  shreiv. 

1.  25.  2lbt)ofat,  etc.;  it  is  probable  that  Heine  has  some  definite 
person  in  mind. 

Page  216.  —  line  3.  Crutt^at^npatl^OS.  The  alexandrine  metre  of  the 
French  classical  tragedies  is  likened  to  the  stilted  strut  of  the  turkey-cock. 

1.  17.  In  a  foregoing  passage  here  omitted,  Heine  follows  in  his 
imagination  a  career,  which  the  Rector  Schallmeyer  had  advised  Betty 
Heine  to  open  for  her  son,  viz.,  that  of  a  Catholic  priest,  leading  to 
the  highest  dignities  of  the  church. 

1.  18.    HuTtttllS,  a  papal  nuncio  or  embassador. 

1.  29.  Did^tcrrul^m  ocrlcugnen.  Cf.  p.  87,  11.  10-17.  The  earlier 
passage  was  written  twenty-seven  years  before  the  present  one,  at  a  time 
when  Heine  was  still  aglow  with  enthusiasm  for  what  seemed  to  him  a 
higher  ideal,  viz.,  the  liberation  of  humanity. 

!•  30.    friit^cm  filter.    Heine's  early  poems  first  appeared  in  Gubitz's 


320  Heine's  prose.  [  Pages  216, 217 

G esellschafter  in  May,  1821.  By  the  end  of  the  same  year  a  small 
volume  of  Heine's  poems  was  published  by  the  9}?aurcrfd^C  ^Buc^^anb* 
lung.     Heine  was  then  22  years  of  age. 

1.  32.  ,it>(X%  bcr  (Et^incfe,  etc  This  line  is  quoted  from  Goethe's 
Epigramme  aus  Venedig,  No.  34  b.  Werke  (Weimar),  I.  Geduhte^ 
I.  Teil,  pp.  315-16.     It  is  the  one  written  in  praise  of  Karl  August : 

„^(ein  ift  untcr  ben  ^iirftcn  ®crmantcn§  frcili^  ber  mctnc ; 
^urj  unb  fc^mal  ift  fcin  Canb,  maBtg  nut,  xaoA  cr  bcrmag." 

„$at  nti^  6uropa  getobt,  i«a§  f)ot  tniv  ©uropa  gegebcn  ? 

9itd)t§  !  id)  f)abe,  mie  frfjmer !  titcinc  @ebid)tc  bcjaljlt. 
2)eutid)tanb  o{)mtc  mid)  nad),  unb  '^xo.wXxtxi)  moc^te  rnid^  Icfcn. 

Gngtanb  !  frcunblic^  empfingft  bu  \izv.  jcrruttcten  ©aft. 
2)0^  n)a§  forbert  eS  mid),  \>o.^  ayxi;)  fogar  bcr  ©l)inefc 

TOalct  mit  angflltdier  ^anb,  2Bertf)ern  unb  Cottcn  auf  ©ta§  ? 
9iicntal§  frug  ciu  ^aijer  nad)  mir,  c§  I)at  fic^  fcin  ^onig 

Urn  ntid)  bcfumntert,  unb  6r  mar  mir  ^uguft  unb  5!Jlaccn." 

1.  35-  japantfd?eu  Hut^m.  In  a  paragraph  omitted,  Heine  bases 
this  claim  on  the  testimony  of  a  Dutch  traveler,  an  authority  on  Japan, 
who  stated  that  the  first  European  book  translated  into  the  Japanese 
language  was  a  collection  of  Heine's  poems. 

Page  217,  —  line  6.    Breinapf.     Cf.  the  German  verses  : 

n^W^  ©lud  t^m  giinftig  ift, 
2Ba§  l)ilft'§  bcm  Soffcl, 
2)cnn  rcgnet'S  Srct, 
So  fel)lt  if)m  bcr  Coffct." 

If  it  should  rain  pottage,  he  would  lack  a  dish,  lit.,_he  would  lack  a  spoon 
to  eat  it  with. 

1.  10.    (Etfanc  (Fr.),  tisane,  diet-drink. 

1.  14.  fpantfd^C  ^Itcgc,  Spanish  Jlies  (cantharis  vesicatoria)  used 
for  raising  blisters. 

I.  15.  Hofcn  Don  5d?iras.  Shiraz,  the  capital  of  Farsistan,  Persia, 
was  in  the  Middle  Ages  famous  as  a  seat  of  culture.  It  was  the  birth- 
place of  the  poets  Hafis  and  Saadi.  The  roses  and  vines  raised  in  the 
environs  of  the  capital  city  Shiraz  were  celebrated  throughout  the 
Orient. 

1.  22.  2lrtflopI]anCS.  Heine  was  frequently  likened  to  the  great 
Greek  comic  poet  and  satirical  dramatist. 


Pages  217-220]  NOTES.  321 

1.  27.  £01190,  Ht.,  lye  ;  figuraXiveiy,  diHng  censure  ;  trans.,  t/ie  vitriol 
of  scorn. 

1.  28.  l^erabgCU^t  =  ^crobgie^t, /^wrj  doxvn.  Verbs  with  radical 
ie  formerly  made  a  pres.  ind.  2d  and  3d  sing,  and  an  impv.  2d  sing,  in 

eu ;  e.g.  tdec^en,  fUegeu,  bieten  have  archaic  presents,  freud)t,  fleud^t, 
bent. 

Page  218.  —  line  3.  fed?S  '^<x\[XZ.  In  1848  Heine  had  for  the  last 
time  taken  a  walk  on  the  streets  of  Paris.     Cf.  Introduction,  p.  xli. 

1.  9.  Stmburger  (EI^roniF.  This  historical  work  written  in  German 
by  Tilemann  Elhen  von  Wolfhagen  after  1402,  covers  the  years  1336- 
98,  and  is  of  great  importance  for  the  study  of  the  history  of  culture. 
It  was  first  published  under  the  title :  Fasti  Limpuj'genses  (J.  F,  Faust, 
Limburg,  161 7).     Heine's  date,  1480  (1.  17)  should  read  1380. 

1.  23.    KIcrifuS,  a  priest,  an  ecclesiastic. 

1.  24.  irttffelfud^t,  M.H.G.  miselsuht  =  Mod.  German,  ^lugfatj, 
leprosy. 

1.  26.  (ScbrcftC,  or  ©ebred^en,  infirmity.  Through  the  use  of  this 
word  and  9JJiffeIfucf)t,  the  author  attempts  to  give  a  mediaeval  coloring 
to  the  narrative. 

1.  32.    £a3arusflapper,  the  so-called  Lazarus-rattle, 

Page  219.  —  line  13."  lugen,  connected  etymologically  with  Engl. 
look.  Trans.,  and  his  aching  eyes  with  a  strange  stare  peer  from  beneath 
his  cowl. 


Permtfcf^te  Briefe. 

Heine's  letters  were  usually  written  in  a  very  careful  style.  He  would 
commonly  make  a  rough  copy  even  of  letters  to  his  friends.  His  cor- 
respondence may  therefore  be  looked  upon  as  a  part  of  his  literary  work 
in  prose. 

For  the  character  of  Moses  Moser,  see  Introd.,  p.  xvii,  xviii.  Moser's 
just  but  severe  criticism  of  the  third  volume  of  Heine's  Reisebilder 
brought  about  a  rupture  between  the  friends.  Later  in  his  life,  how- 
ever, the  poet,  who  had  wilfully  severed  the  ties  of  this  friendship,  was 
compelled  to  appeal  to  the  generosity  of  Moses  Moser  in  a  time  of  great 
need,  and  he  met  with  a  ready  response. 

Page  220, — line  2.  ^xoxxkoWoxk,  gi'aduation. 


322  HEINE'S    PROSE.  [Pages  220,  221 

1.  6.  btsputtcrt.  The  doctor  disputation  has  now  come  to  be  a 
mere  formality.  The  principal  tests  are  the  oral  examination  and  the 
doctor's  dissertation. 

1.  7.  dl^cfis.  Heine's  five  theses  were  as  follows:  i.  Maritus  est 
dominus  dotis  (the  dowry  belongs  to  the  husband).  2.  Creditor  apo- 
cham  dare  debit  (the  creditor  must  furnish  the  receipt),  3.  Omnia 
judicia  publice  peragenda  sunt  (all  judicial  proceedings  should  be  held 
in  public).  4.  Ex  jurejurando  non  nascitur  obligatio  (no  obhgation 
arises  from  an  oath).  5.  Confarreatio  antiquissimus  apud  Romanos 
fuit  in  manum  conveniendi  modus  (the  Confarreatio  was  with  the 
Romans  the  oldest  form  of  marriage).  —  Confarreatio.  Confarreation 
was  in  Roman  antiquity  the  highest  and  only  religious  form  of  marriage, 
and  derived  its  name  from  the  panis  farreus,  a  cake  of  salted  flour 
eaten  in  the  ceremonial.  Certain  formulas  were  pronounced  in  the 
presence  of  ten  witnesses,  accompanied  with  solemn  sacrifices  and 
prayers. 

1.  8.  <5uftar)  f^ugo  (b.  1764;  d.  1844)  was,  with  Savigny,  the  founder 
of  the  historical  school  of  jurisprudence  in  Germany.  He  was  the  author 
of  the  Lehi-buch  des  civilistischen  Kursus  (1807-22).  He  was  dean 
of  the  law  faculty  when  Heine  graduated. 

1.  9.    (£Iogcn  (Fr.  eloge),  eulogies. 

1.  13.  Dom  Katl^ebcr  \[ZX<x\>,  from  the  profrssor's  chair,  ox  from  the 
seat  of  authority . 

1.  17.    ^xvfaXiva.^  privately. 

1.  ig.    auf  cin  2Ibcnbcffcn  gefc^t,  invited  to  an  evening  meal. 

1.  20.  €buarb  (Bans  (b.  1798;  d.  1839)  was  a  noted  German  jurist 
and  representative  of  Hegelian  philosophy  in  the  field  of  jurisprudence; 
hence  his  antagonism  to  Hugo,  a  founder  of  the  historical  method.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Jewish  society  for  the  promotion  of  culture  among 
the  Hebrews  of  Berlin,  to  which  Heine  also  belonged.  Cf.  Introd.,  p. 
xvi,  xvii.     Gans  embraced  the  Protestant  faith  in  the  fall  of  1825. 

Page  221.  —  line  11.  peter  5d?IetTttI|I.    Cf.  note  to  p.  33, 1.  19. 
9ltt  ©aiomoit  ^ciuc. 

For  an  account  of  the  relations  between  uncle  and  nephew,  see 
Introd.  pp.  xiii,  xxv,  xxxvii,  xl.  Heine  visited  Havre  de  Grace  in  August, 
1837,  to  recover  his  health. 


Pages  221,  222]  NOTES.  323 

1.  25.  Bruber.  Heine's  brother  Maximilian  was  much  more  suc- 
cessful than  the  poet  in  dealing  with  Salomon  Heine.  This  letter  was 
enclosed  in  another  addressed  to  Maximilian,  who  had  advised  his  elder 
brother  to  take  conciliatory  steps.  Maximilian  was  to  present  the  letter 
to  his  uncle  at  some  favorable  opportunity.  He  writes  as  follows  con- 
cerning the  matter:  „^^  hxadjtt  ben  @ommer  1837  auf  feincr  (<3alo* 
itton  §eine§)  3SiIIa  in  Dttenfen  gu  nnb  uberreicf)tc  i^m  in  [einem 
Sabinette  ben  S3rtef  nieineS  33niber8.  S)ie  Settiire  be«  33riefeg;  ben  er 
mir  guriicfgob,  brarfjte  cine  ungiinflige  SBirhmg  ^erttor.  2)er  ^(te 
f(^nente  me^rmal§  tion  feinem  Sct)nftu^(e  in  bie  ^o^e,  tobte  unb  mnrrte 
me^rere  2;age  tang  mit  bem  bejicinbigen  9fefrain :  ,9^i(]^tg  toiU  ic^  fitr 
i^n  t^nn*.    SBaS  fagt  aber  ®octt)e?— 

„6§  regnct,  tocnn  c§  rcgnen  mu§, 
6§  regnet  fcincn  Cauf 
IXnb  tt)enn'§  genug  gcregnct  f)at, 
So  f)ort'§  aud)  tttiebct  auf." 

3(^  war  fo  gliidflic^  nat^  einiger  ^dt  eine  SSerjo^nnng  gu  ®tanbe  ju 
bringen,  bie  n)enigften8  bt«  gum  nad)ften  notigen  ©olbregen  an^ielt,  wo 
bann  aUe  grcunbf^aft  wteber  in  ^rage  geftcttt  wurbe."  EHnnerungen 

an  H.  Heine  und  seine  Fatnilie,  von  seinem  Bruder  Max.  Heine. 
Berlin,  1868. 

1.  27.    ini§r>crt^dltni5,  disagreement^  unpleasant  relation. 

Page  222.  — line  4.  2tncr!ennung.  This  seems  to  imply  that 
Heine  had  already  written  his  Memoirs  (down  to  1837). 

I.  10.  cintnal  .  .  .  cntdu^crt.  This  refers  to  the  insulting  letter 
which  Heine  wrote  to  his  uncle  in  1835,  when  he  repUed  to  a  rebuke 
of  the  latter.  That  letter  ended  all  intercourse  between  uncle  and 
nephew  until  the  poet's  present  conciliatory  advances. 

II.  15-19.  This  confession  explains  many  seeming  contradictions  in 
Heine's  character. 

11.  28-32.  gufliifterungen  .  .  .  VtxvoQin\>izn.    The  sons-in-law  of 

Salomon  Heine  were  especially  concerned  in  attempts  to  undermine 
the  banker's  good-will  toward  his  extravagant  nephew.  The  poet  when 
asked  to  give  a  pledge  to  Karl  Heine  that  he  would  never  write  any- 
thing to  compromise  his  relatives,  replied :   „2SaI)rUd)  Wa^  id^  fc^rcibe, 

iibertiefere  ic^  nm  fctnen  ^rei6  einer  35ertt)anbtencenfnr,  aber  id)  Witt 
gerne  meincn  ^rioatgroll  berfd^Iuden,  unb  gar  nic^tg  iiber  "^^xi  ?um* 


324  HEINE'S    PROSE.  [Pages  222-225 

^cnpacf  fc^rctben,  ba8  fic^  at«bann  fcine«  obfcureu  2)ajein§  ru^ig  er= 
frcuen  mag  unb  feiner  btoben  SJcrgcffen^eit  nac^  bent  Xobt  ficfjer  jci. 
3d)  \)aht  im  ©runbc  bcffcre  ^erfonen  311  frf)Ubcrn  al«  bic  ©d^tuicgcr^ 

fbl)ne  mcineS  0^cim§."  (Cf.  Strodtmann,  Heines  Leben  und  IVerke, 
Vol.  II,  p.  323).  With  reference  to  Karl  Heine's  ungrateful  act  he 
wrote : 

„?lc^!  5Btut§freuni)c  finb  e§  ebcn, 

2Bcl(f)C  niir  ben  %oh  gcflcbcn, 

Unb  bie  fcftnobe  53icu(^elt^at 

2Borb  bcriibet  bur(f)  SSerrat." 

Page  223.  — line  17.    5trot^!opfbad?cr.     ©tro^Io^f,  blockhead,- 

@tro'^ba(i^,  stra7v-roof.  Trans  ,  the  low  straw-roofs  of  dullards  and  me- 
diocrities. 

%n  9)lotI)ttbc  ^cinc. 

In  1844  when  Heine  revisited  Hamburg,  his  wife  accompanied  him 
but  returned  to  Paris  earlier  than  her  husband.  A  number  of  the  letters 
she  received  from  him,  at  this  time,  have  been  published.  The  French 
originals  were  translated  by  Heine's  biographer  Strodtmann. 

1.  25.  PCrt^angtcm  ^iigcl,  at  full  speed,  that  is,  giving  the  horse  the 
reins. 

Page  224.  —  line  11.  umgdngltd^cr,  more  affable.  —  bet  ^ofe,  at 

the  court,  meaning  at  his  uncle's. 

1.  20.  tlonnottc,  a  pet  name  which  Heine  gave  to  his  wife,  was  prob- 
ably derived  from  the  name  of  a  Jesuit,  Nonotte,  who  became  known 
through  his  polemics  directed  against  Voltaire.  In  his  domestic  life  our 
poet  encountered  a  similar  spirit  of  perversity. 

1.  21.  JTlabamc  Parte.  Mathilde  Heine  lived  at  the  Pension  of 
Madame  Darte  until  her  husband's  return  from  Hamburg. 

9ln  ^J)la£tmiliatt  ^cittc. 

paffy.  Late  in  the  spring  of  1848  the  invalid  was  taken  to  a  coun- 
try home  in  Passy  (east  of  the  Bois  de  Boulogne),  in  order  to  escape  the 
noise  and  Revolutionary  disorders  of  Paris.  He  returned  in  the  follow- 
ing October. 

Page  225.  —  line  17.   momtt  =  mit  bcnen. 

1.  20.    neuc  JDot|nung.     This  was  in  Paris  in  the  Rue  d' Amsterdam 


Pages  225, 226]  NOTES.  325 

No.  50.  Maximilian  Heine  in  his  Erinnerungen,  etc.,  gives  the  follow- 
ing note  in  reference  to  his  brother's  frequent  changes  of  residence  and 
in  answer  to  a  statement  that  the  poet  lived  in  want :  ,fS)\t  6inf iinftc 
be«  ^ritoatmanneS  §.  ^cinc  bctrugcn  oft  me^r  al6  15,000  ^rauc§  ial)r= 
\\&\\  bcr  S)i(^ter  braurfjte  nici^t  fetten  'i^^^  5)oppeIte.  (S§  ereignctc  fi(^ 
cinmal,  ba^  in  elf  aJZonatcu  ncuiimat  bie  SBo^nung  geanbert  irurbe. 
9JJan  braud^t  gerabe  ^ari6  nid^t  311  feniicn,  aud^  bcr  tc^tc  33crt)o^ner 
in  ^ra^ttjinM  toet^,  mit  n^eld^en  Soften  Umjiige  bcrbnnben  finb. 
§cinc8  befanntc  beftanbige  ^Reifen  in  S)eutfc^Ianb,  3talicn,  (Snglanb, 
gronfreic^,  unb  befonber6  einc  3eitlang  ber  faft  aUjci^rUcfien  33efncf)e 
ber  ©ecbfiber,  oft  mit  ^amitie,  fprec^cn  gcrabc  nid^t  fiir  Sfenb  unb 
9?otl" 

Page  226.  —  line  7.  tporan  id?  bttt;  trans.,  /  do  not  see  my  way 
dearly,  or  /  do  not  knorv  what  to  make  of  it. 

I.  13-  ungartfd?en  dl^arlatan.  Heine  was  impatient  with  his  phi- 
sicians,  and  commonly  refused  to  take  their  medicines.  Dr.  Gruby  who 
was  an  Hungarian,  seems  to  be  meant  here.  Upon  his  advice  the  poet 
early  in  1848  removed  to  the  private  hospital  of  his  friend  Faultrier, 
where  he  remained  till  the  end  of  March.  (He  removed  to  Passy  in 
May.)  The  French  physicians  whom  Heine  had  at  first  employed, 
brought  him  no  relief,  but  only  aggravated  his  malady.  His  intimate 
friend  Dr.  Sichel  could  do  no  better.  Not  until  1849  did  Dr.  Gruby  re- 
ceive the  poet's  entire  confidence,  and  with  his  treatment  there  came  im- 
provement. Dr.  Gruby  located  Heine's  disease  in  the  spinal  marrow, 
and  succeeded  in  restoring  to  his  patient  the  partial  use  of  his  eyes,  and 
the  power  to  move  his  arms  and  sit  upright. 

II.  16-20.  id?  licbc  bas  i.thtW.,  etc.  For  the  poet's  Hellenic  love  of 
life,  cf.  Introd.,  pp.  xlv,  xlvi. 

1.  23.  Ungliirf.  Heine  frequently  expressed  the  belief,  that  had  it 
been  possible  for  him  to  Ije  under  the  medical  treatment  of  his  brother 
from  the  beginning,  he  would  have  recovered  his  health. 

%\\  bic  abutter. 

An  instance  of  Heine's  affection  for  his  mother  is  given  in  the  Intro- 
duction, p.  xliii.  —  baumelt  unb  butnmelt,  trans.,  all  that  swings  and 
dangles  about  them. 


326  Heine's  prose.  [Pages  227, 228 

Page  227.  — lines  II  f.  £ubtDtg,  2lnna  and  ttndjcn  were  the 
names  of  three  children  of  Heine's  sister  Charlotte,  the  wife  of  Moritz 
von  Embden  of  Hamburg.  The  oldest  daughter  (not  mentioned  here) 
Maria,  the  Princess  della  Rocca,  published  a  volume  entitled :  Erinne- 
rungen  an  H.  Heine,  von  seiner  Nichte  Maria  Embden  Heine,  188 1. 

2ln  bic  ^fi)x^t^ 

Little  is  known  of  the  life  of  the  author  of  the  Last  Days  ofHeinrich 
Heine,  who  wrote  under  the  nom  de  plume  Camille  Selden  (cf.  Introd., 
pp.  xli,  xlii),  and  whose  real  name  Alfred  Meissner  gave  as  Elise  de 
K(rinitz).  She  was  of  Swabian  origin  (cf.  ©(^iuabeugcficflt,  p.  228,!. 
26),  according  to  others  a  native  of  Torgau,  and  spent  part  of  her  girl- 
hood in  Paris  with  her  mother  and  at  eighteen  was  married  to  a  husband 
who  subsequently  in  the  desire  to  be  rid  of  her,  placed  her  in  an  asylum 
in  London.  The  shock  caused  by  this  act  of  cruelty  brought  on  a  stroke 
of  paralysis,  from  which  she  recovered,  however,  and  her  sanity  being 
vouched  for  by  one  of  the  physicians,  she  was  released  and  thereafter 
lived  in  Paris.  She  was  about  twenty-six  years  of  age  when  she  became 
acquainted  with  Heine.  She  had  read  the  poet's  advertisement  for  a 
reader  and  assistant,  and  having  always  been  eager  to  meet  the  author 
of  her  favorite  poems,  she  offered  him  her  services  and  would  receive  no 
pay.  Cf.  Meissner,  Erinnerungen  aus  meine??t  Leben,  p.  242  f.,  and 
Kleine  Metnoiren,  p.  241  f.  She  has  written  several  works  on  the  place 
of  woman  in  modern  life,  besides  the  brochure  under  the  title,  Les  der- 
nier s  jours  de  H.  Heine,  par  Camille  Selden.     Cf,  Introd.,  pp.  xli,  xlii. 

Page  228.  —  line  u.  IHoud^e.  This  pet-name  was  suggested  to 
Heine  by  the  figure  of  a  fly  (Fr.  mouche^  impressed  upon  the  seal  which 
Camille  Selden  used  for  her  letters. 

I.  15.    Pfotd^cn,  little  hands. 

II.  21-22.  Sd?irffalsfd?aberna(f,  trick  (ox  practical  joke)  of  fate. — 
<^0i\\<x6:iZ,  dunce,  dolt. 

1.  25.  (£n).  tPotjIgeborCtt,  once  a  frequent  form  of  polite  address  in 
letters.     Trans.,  madevioiselle. 

1.  27.  The  following  of  Heine's  late  poems  were  written  „%ViX  bie 
aJJoucfje":   Die   Wahlverlobten  (3)u  ttjcinft  unb  fic^ft  mid)  an,  unb 

Weinft)  ;  Es  tr'dumte  mir  von  eifier  Somniernacht  (written  two  or  three 


Pages  228,  229]  NOTES.  327 

weeks  before  the  poet's  death);  Dich  fesseli  mein  Gjedankenbann ; 
Lass*  mich  mit  gliik'nden  Zangen  kneipen ;  Lotusblume  (2Bal)r^aftig 
lt)tr  beibe  bilben,  Sin  furiofcS  ^aar) ;  Worte,  Worte,  keine  Thaten  ; 
Es  kommt  der  Tod.  See  Elster,  Vol.  2,  Nos.  74-80,  pp.  44-52.  —  (£t|a= 
renton=PocftC,  mad-kouse  poetry.     Cf.  p.  140,  1.  14,  note. 

Page  229.  —  line  g.   baillements,  lit.,  gaping  (of  the  heart). 

11.  12-17.    This  was  the  last  note  which  the  poet  wrote  to  La  Mouche. 


CHRONOLOGICAL   LIST   OF    HEINE'S   WORKS. 

[The  figures  on  the  left-hand  side  of  the  page  denote  the  time  of  composi- 
tion, those  on  the  right  the  date  of  pubUcation.  The  Roman  numerals  give 
the  references  to  the  volumes  of  Elster's  edition  of  Heine's  complete  works.] 


1816-21. 
1820-22. 
1817-26. 
1824-26. 
1824-25. 
1826. 

1827-29. 

1828-30. 

1828-42. 
1831-32. 
1831-33- 

1832-35- 


'835-37. 


1837-40. 

1839. 

1840-46. 

1842. 

1844. 

1847. 

1847-51. 

1853. 

1853-54- 

1854-55. 


Junge  Leiden 

Almansor,  Ratcliff,  Lyrisches  Intermezzo  . 

Buch  der  Lieder  

Der  Rabbi  von  Bacharach  .... 

Reisebilder  I.  (Heimkehr,  Harzreise,  Nordsee  I.) 
Reisebilder  II.  (Nordsee  II,  III.  Buch  Le  Grand, 

Briefe  aus  Berlin) 

Reisebilder  III.  (Italien.      Reise  von  Munchen 

nach  Genua.     Die  Bader  von  Lucca) 
Reisebilder  IV.    Nachtrage  zu  den  Reisebildern. 

(Die  Stadt  Lucca.     Englische  Fragmente.)    . 

Neue  Gedichte 

Franzosische  Zustande 

Salon  I.     (Die  Franzosischen  Maler.     Aus  den 

Memoiren  des  Herren  von  Schnabelewopski.) 
Die  Romantische  Schule    ....         1833,  1835 
Salon  II.  (Zur   Geschichte   der    Religion   und 

Philosophic.     Neuer  FriihUng) 
Salon  III.  (Florentinische  Nachte,  Elementar 

geister) 

Shakespeares  Madchen  und  Frauen   . 

Salon  IV.  (Rabbi.  IJber  die  franzosische  BUhne. 

Gedichte) 1840 

Uber  Ludwig  Borne 1840, 

Lutetia  I,  II,  Anhang  .        -        .         .         .         1854 

Atta  Troll 1842 

Deutschland,  ein  Wintermarchen       .        .        .         1844, 
Der  Doktor  Faust,  Tanzpoem  .         .         .         .         1851 

Romanzero 1851 

Die  Gotter  im  Exil 1853 

Gestandnisse 1854 

Memoiren 1855 


1821. 

I. 

1823. 

I,  n. 

1827. 

I 

1840. 

IV. 

1826. 

Ill 

1827 


1831 
1844 
1832 

1834 


1835 
1837 

i8-,8 


III,  vn. 

in. 

III. 
i,n. 

V. 

IV. 
V. 

IV. 

IV. 

V. 

IV. 

vn. 

VL 

n. 
II. 

VL 

I. 

VL 
VL 

vn. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


PRINCIPAL  EDITIONS  OF   HEINE'S  WORKS. 


Heinrich  Heines  Sammtliche  Werke. 

Rechtmassige       Original-Ausgabe. 

21    Bde.    Hamburg,    Hoffmann   u. 

Campe,  1 861-66.  8vo.    Besorgt  von 

A.    Strodtmann.        (This    edition 

contains     also      Heine's     letters.) 

Neue  Ausgabe,  1867. 
Heinrich  Heines  Sammtliche  Werke. 

Neue  Vermehrte  Ausgabe.    18  Bde. 

Hamburg,  1873-74.     8vo. 
Heinrich  Heines  Sammtliche  Werke. 

Volksausgabe  mit  Biographie  von 

G.  Karpeles.     12  Bde.     Hamburg, 

1884-5.     8vo. 
Heinrich  Heines  Werke.     Hlustrierte 

Pracht- Ausgabe.        Herausgegeben 

von   H.   Laube.     Wien,  1884,  etc. 

4to. 


Heinrich  Heines  Sammtliche  Werke, 
mit  Biographie  von  J.  Reuper, 
nebst  Einleitungen  und  dem  Por- 
trait des  Dichters.  Halle  a.  S., 
1886,  etc.    8vo. 

Heinrich  Heines  Gesammelte  Werke. 
Herausgegeben  von  Gustav  Kar- 
peles. Kritische  Gesammtausgabe, 
mit  einer  biographischen  Einleitung 
von  C.  A.  Buchheim.  G.  Grotesche 
Verlagsbuchhandlung,  1887.  9  Bde. 
8vo. 

Heinrich  Heines  samtliche  Werke. 
Mit  Einleitung,  erlauternden  An- 
merkungen  und  Verzeichnissen 
samtlicher  Lesarten.  Von  Dr.  Ernst 
Elster.  7  Bde.  Leipzig  und  Wien. 
Bibliographisches  Institut.     8vo. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  AND   CRITICAL. 


Arnold,  Matthew.  Essays  in  Crit- 
icism. Macmillan  &  Co.  New 
York,  1883.  No.V.  Heinrich  Heine, 
pp.  156-193. 

Betz,  Louis  P.  Heine  in  Frankreich. 
Zurich,  1895. 

H.  Heine  und  Alfred  de  Musset. 

Zurich,  1897. 

Boden,  August.  H.  Heine  Uber  L. 
Borne.  Zur  Charakteristik  Heines. 
Mainz,  1841.     8vo. 


Bolsche,  Wilhelm.  Heinrich  Heine, 
Studien  liber  seine  Werke.     1887. 

Borne,  Ludwig.  —  Ludwig  Bornes 
Urtheil  iiber  H.  Heine,  etc.  Frank- 
furt-am-Main,  1840.     8vo. 

Burton,  Eichard.  Article:  Hein- 
rich Heine,  with  selections  from  his 
works.  Library  of  the  World's 
Best  Literature  (Charles  Dudley 
Warner).   Vol.  XIL  pp.  7185-7220. 


330 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


Eliot,  George.  Essays  and  Leaves 
from  a  Note-book.  London,  1884, 
8  vo.  German  Wit :  Heinrich  Heine. 
(The  essay  first  appeared  in  the 
Westminster  Review,  1856). 

Elster,  E.  Heinrich  Heines  I-eben 
und  Werke.     Leipzig,  1890. 

Embden,  L.  von.  Heinrich  Heines 
Familienleben,  hiit  122  bisher  un- 
gedruckten  Familienbriefen  des 
Dichters  von  den  Universitats- 
jahren  bis  zu  seinem  Tode,  und 
vier  Bildern.     Hamburg,  1892. 

The  same.  The  Family  Life  of 
Heinrich  Heine,  translated  by 
Charles  de  Kay.     New  York,  1893, 

The  same.  Translated  by  Charles 
G.  Leland.     London,  1893. 

Engel,  E.  Heinrich  Heines  Memoi- 
,  ren  und  neugesammelte  Gedichte, 
Prosa  und  Briefe.  Mit  Einleitung. 
Hamburg,  1884,  8vo.  Supplement- 
band  zu  H.  Heines  sammtlichen 
Werken. 

Gautier,  Theophile.  Portraits  et 
Souvenirs  Litteraires.  Paris,  1875, 
8vo.     flenri  Heine,  pp.  105-28. 

Gottschall,  Rudolf,  Portraits  und 
Studien.  Leipzig,  1870,  8vo.  Bd. 
I,  pp.  185-264. 

Greinz,  R.  H.  Heinrich  Heine  und 
das  deutsche  Volkslied.  Leipzig. 
Schupp. 

Heine,  Maximilian.  Erinnerungen 
an  Heinrich  Heine  und  seine  Fa- 
milie.  Von  seinem  Bruder  Maxi- 
milian Heine.     Berlin,  1868,  8vo. 

Houghton,  Lord.  Monographs, 
Personal  and  Social.  London, 
1873,  8vo.  The  Last  Days  of  H. 
Heine,     pp.  293-339. 


Htiffer,  Hermann.  Aus  dem  Leben 
H.  Heines.     Berlin,  1878,  8vo. 

Japp.  Alexander  Hay.  German 
Life  and  Literature,  etc.  London 
[1880],  8vo.  Numerous  references 
to  Heine. 

Karpeles,  Gustay.  Heinrich  Heines 
Autobiographie.  Nach  seinen  Wer- 
ken, Briefen  und  Gesprachen.  Ber- 
lin, 1888.  Karpeles  has  constructed 
an  excellent  "autobiography  of 
Heine  "  by  means  of  selections  from 
the  author's  works. 

The  same.  Heinrich  Heine's  Life 
told  in  his  own  words.  Edited  by 
Gustav  Karpeles.  Translated  from 
the  German  by  A.  Dexter.  New 
York,  1893. 

H.   Heine  und   das  Judentum. 

Breslau,  1868,  8vo. 

H.  Heine,   Biographische  Skiz- 

zen.     Berlin  [1870],  8vo. 

H.  Heine  und  seine  Zeitgenos- 

sen.     Berlin,  1^88,  8vo. 

Kertbeny,  K.  M.  Silhouetten  und 
Reliquien.     Prag,  1861-63. 

Eohut,  A.  Heinrich  Heine  und  die 
Frauen.     Berlin,  1888. 

Lewald,  August.  Aquarelle  aus 
dem  Leben.  1836.  Heine,  Teil  ii, 
pp.  89-139. 

Meissner,  Alfred.  Heinrich  Heine. 
Erinnerungen.  Hamburg,  1856, 
8vo. 

Geschichte     meines     Lebens. 

Teschen,  1884.     2  Bde. 

Kleine  Memoiren.     (References 

in  the  last  two  works.) 

Nassen,T.  Heinrich  Heines  Familien- 
leben.    Fulda,  1895. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


331 


Froelss,  Robert.  Heinrich  Heine. 
Sein  Lebensgang  und  seine  Schrif- 
ten,  etc.     Stuttgart,  1886,  8vo. 

Rocca,  Maria  della.  Ricordi  della 
vita  intima  di  Enrico  Heine.  Fi- 
renze,  1880,  8vo. 

Erinnerungen      an      Heinrich 

Heine,  von  seiner  Nichte,  Maria 
Embden  Heine,  Principessa  della 
Rocca.  Hamburg,  Hoffmann  u. 
Campe,  1881. 

Saint-Rene  Taillandier.  Ecrivains 
et  Poetes  Modernes.  Paris,  1861, 
8vo.     Henri  Heine,  pp.  89-153, 

Histoire  de  la  Jeune  Allemagne. 

Paris,  1848,  8vo.     Henri  Heine,  pp. 

90-133.  388-393- 

Sharp,  William.  Life  of  Heinrich 
Heine.  (With  an  excellent  bibliog- 
raphy by  J.  P.  Anderson.)  Great 
Writers  Series.     London,  1888. 

Schmidt,  Julian.  Bilder  aus  dem 
Geistigen  Leben  unserer  Zeit.  Neue 
Folge,  pp.  283-350.    Leipzig,  1871 


Selden,  Camille  [Mad.  Elise  de 
Krinitz],  Les  derniers  jours  de 
Henri  Heine.     Paris,  1884,  8vo. 

The   Last   Days  of    H.   Heine. 

Translated  by  Clare  Brune.  Lon- 
don, 1884,  8vo. 

Steinmann,  Friedrich.  H.  Heine. 
Denkwiirdigkeiten  und  Erlebnisse 
aus  meinem  Zusammenleben  mit 
ihm.     Prag,  1857,  Svo. 

Stigand,  William.  The  Life,  Work 
and  Opinions  of  Heinrich  Heine. 
2  vols.     London,  1875,  ^^o* 

Strodtmann,  Adolf.  .  H.  Heines 
Leben  und  Werke.  (Most  complete 
biography  of  Heine.)  2  Bde.  Ber- 
lin,  1867-69,   i2mo.     Zweite  Aufl. 

1873-74- 
H,  Heines  Wirken  und  Streben, 

etc.     Hamburg,  1857. 
Weill,   Alexandre.     Souvenirs  in- 

times  de  Henri  Heine.    Paris,  1883. 


ANNOTATED  TEXTS. 


Suchheim,  C.  A.  Heines  Prosa, 
being  selections  from  his  Prose 
Works,  edited  with  English  notes, 
etc  Clarendon  Press  Series.  Ger- 
man Classics,  Vol.  VH.  New  edi- 
tion, 1893. 

Heines  Harzreise.      Vol.  VIII. 

German  Classics.     Oxford,  1886. 

Heines    Lieder  und   Gedichte. 


Selected  and  arranged  with  notes 
and  a  literary  introduction.  Golden 
Treasury  Series,  Macmiilan  &  Co. 
1897. 
Golbeck,  C.  Heine.  Selections  from 
the  Reisebilder  and  other  Prose 
Works.  With  notes  and  introduc- 
tion. Macmillan's  Foreign  School 
Classics,  1891, 


332 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


TRANSLATIONS  OF  HEINE'S  WORKS. 


Bowring,  E.  A.  The  poems  of  Heine 
complete,  translated  in  the  original 
metres.  With  a  sketch  of  Heine's 
life.  London,  1858,  8vo.  —  An- 
other edition,  Bohn's  Standard 
Library,    London,  1861. 

Briggs,  H.  B.  The  Love  Songs  of 
Heinrich  Heine.     London,  1888. 

Evans,  T.  W.  The  Memoirs  of  H. 
Heine  and  some  newly  discovered 
fragments  of  his  writings.  With 
an  introductory  essay.  London, 
1884. 

Fleischman,  S.  L.  The  Romantic 
School.     New  York,  1882. 

Prose    Miscellanies    from     H. 

Heine,  Philadelphia,  1876. 

Hellmaun,  Frances.  Lyrics  and 
Ballads  of  Heine  and  other  German 
Poets.     New  York,  1892. 

Johnson,  F.  A  Romance  in  Song. 
Heine's  Lyrical  Interlude,  Illus- 
trated.    Boston,  1884, 

Lazarus,  Emma,  Poems  and  Bal- 
lads of  Heinrich  Heine,  translated ; 
to  which  is  prefixed  a  biographical 
sketch.     New  York,  1881. 

Leland,  C.  G.  Heine's  Pictures  of 
Travel,  Fourth  edition,  Philadel- 
phia, 1863,  i2mo, 

Heine's  Book  of  Songs,  Phila- 
delphia, 1864.    Third  edition,  1868. 


Martin,  Sir  Theodore.  An  edition 
compiled  from  the  translations  of 
HeineJs  poems  {Buck  der  Lieder) 
by  Sir  Theodore  Martin,  and  E,  A. 
Bowring.    New  York,  1884.    i6mo. 

Snodgrass,  John.  Wit,  Wisdom  and 
Pathos,  from  the  prose  of  Heinrich 
Heine,  with  a  few  pieces  from  the 
"Book  of  Songs."  Selected  and 
translated  by .     London,  1879. 

Religion     and    Philosophy    in 

Germany:  A  Fragment.  Trans- 
lated by ,  London,  1882,  Eng- 
lish and  Foreign  Philosophical 
Library,     Vol.  18. 

Stern,  S.  A.  Scintillations  from  the. 
Prose  Works  of  H.  Heine.  I 
Florentine  Nights,  II.  Excerpts. 
Translated  from  the  German, 
Leisure  Hour  Series,  New  York, 
1873- 

Storr,  Francis.  Travel  Pictures, 
including  the  Tour  in  the  Harz, 
Norderney,  and  Book  of  Ideas,  to- 
gether with  the  Romantic  School. 
With  maps  and  appendices,  Bohn's 
Standard  Library.  London,  1887. 

Stratheir.  The  Book  of  Songs. 
Translated  from  the  German. 
London,  1882,  8vo, 

Wallis,  J.  E.  H.  Heine's  Book  of 
Songs.  A  translation  from  the 
German.     London,  1856,  8vo. 


INDEX. 


abentcucrltd?,  7,  7. 
abgefapptcr  "Kegel,  28,  12. 
abgefterfte  HTenfur,  57,  24. 
2Ibfd?nttt,  ber  tD6d?entIid?e,  11, 

12. 
abfid?tltd?er,  32,  18. 
Acad6mie  franqaise,  185,  10. 
2lbefung,  66,  12. 
2tbreffenftosFeI,  31,  i. 
2IbDofafferte,  198,  14- 
2lgabe,  12,  3;  14,  6. 
Agrippa  von  Nettesheim,  146, 

24. 
Agrippina,  82,  5. 
Albertus  Magnus,  146,  23. 
Alboin  (Kontg),  76,  32. 
Alexandrine,  6,  6-7. 
2iUcrl^eiItgfte,  33,  32. 
2llIongeperu(fe,  60,  24. 
2IIoYfius,  62,  5. 
2llrdund?en,  215,  12. 
2IItburger,  8,  2. 
alt!luge,  19,  7. 
2lItonaer  Ct^or,  88,  29. 
2Impl]itt)eatcr,  76,  28. 
2Infd?auuTtg5leben,  31,  32. 
Antaeus,  155,  18. 
2In3etger  (allg.),  95,  15. 
apott^efenarttg,  49,  15. 
2kbeit  (getriebene),  12,  28. 
Ariosto,  78,  27. 


Aristophanes,  217,  22. 

Arminius,  133,  26. 

2Irnbt,  (£.  m.,  46,  2. 

Zlrntm,  157,  21. 

Arnold,   Matthew,    Introd.   xliv, 

xlvii. 
Atta  Troll,  Introd.  xxxv. 
ausgeflingelt,  70,  28. 
2tit5fa^igen,  8,  23. 
Autodafe,  192,  12. 
Auvergnate,  m,  3- 

"Sadqaxad},  7,  10. 
Baco(n)  (Roger),  146,  24. 
Bdber  con  £ucca,  87. 
Baptism  (Heine's),  Introd.  xxii, 

xxiii. 
Barbier,  H.  A.,  108,  13. 
Barben,  179,  3- 
Bdrett  (angeburtben),  44,  33. 
Barent]dutertn,  215,  17. 
BafttUc,  68,  34. 
Batacia,  34,  28. 
Beau  Brummel,  207,  14. 
Befat^ren,  28,  4. 
Befreiungsfriege,  22,  5. 
Befreiungstaumel,  52,  33. 
BetjaltTtis,  21,  27. 
bet  £cibe,  29,  2;  97,  18. 
B^ranger,  187,  21. 
3erid?tiger,  36,  8. 


334 


INDEX. 


Berlin,  University  of.,  Introd.  xvi. 
Bibcl,  ii8,  19. 
Biugcn,  15,  31- 
bi3arr,  25,  20. 
blauc  Blume,  157,  3. 
blutarm,  51,  5. 
3oIfcrftra§e,  60,  3. 
Bonhommie,  no,  30. 
Bonifa3,  117,  18;   140,  28. 
Bonn, 'University  of.,  Introd.  xiv 

and  XV. 
Book  of  Songs  (Heine's),  Introd. 

xiv. 
Borne,  £ubn)ig,  Introd.  xxxv  and 

xxxvi. 
Borfe,  £onboncr,  98,  23. 
Boucher  (violinist),  4,  32. 
Boucher  (Franqois),  189,  16. 
Boulevard,  no,  5. 
Bowdich,  212,  9. 
bramarbafierte,  25,  8. 
Breinapf,  217,  6. 
Brcntano,  157,  21;  158,  13. 
Brera,  85,  24. 
Bricfe  aus  Berlin,  3- 
Brighella,  etc.,  80,  9. 
Brocfen,  39,  4- 
Brorfenbud?,  46,  34. 
Brorfenftrau§e,  40,  7. 
Broten  (ungefauert),  n,  30. 
Bruber  JTtartin  (Sutt^er),  117,  10. 
Bud?brucferei,  146,  30. 
Bucking,  26,  25. 
Buffon  (Comte  de),  122,  32. 
Biilbiillieber,  46,  29. 
burfd?i!ofen,  41,  20. 

Calderon,  138,  20. 
Ca  ira,  etc.,  64,  i. 
Cambridge  (£>er30cj  r)on),3o,  16. 


Can  Grande,  79,  15. 
Canning  (George),  loi,  3. 
Carmagnole,  141,  3. 
Cartefianismus,  128,  14. 
denforen,  74,  20. 
(£I?amiffo,  33,  i9- 
(El^ampagne,  68,  25. 
Charenton,  140,  14. 
Chasles,  Philarete,  163,  16. 
dl^auffee,  20,  23. 
Cheapside,  98,  24. 
Cl^ignons,  77,  25. 
(£t^ineftfd?er  Hul^m,  216,  32. 
Cicerone,  30, 14- 
(Iid?orien,  66,  31. 
ditaten,  20,  9. 
Citation,  21,  12. 
citiert,  21,  n. 
Claubius  (in).,  41,  14- 
Confarreatio,  220,  7. 
Conversation  anglaise,  93,  5. 
Creti  unb  pleti,  208,  14. 

Danton,  119,  32. 
Darte  (Madame),  224,  21. 
David  (Jacques  Louis),  189,  20. 
De  I'Allemagne,  211,  24. 
Delinquententrad?t,  28,  22. 
Deffauer  llTarfd?,  68,  23. 
X)eutfd?e  (Der  —  t^at  nid?ts),  94, 

24. 
Deutfd?lanb,  bas  junge,  Introd. 

xxxiv. 

Beutfd^tiimler,  156,  18. 
Docentenmiene,  42,  3- 
Doftorl^ut  aus  3^"^^  84,  10. 
boppelte  poefie,  24,  34. 
Drofd?!e,  4,  16. 
Drury  Lane,  182,  9. 
Duces,  19,  22. 


INDEX. 


335 


Dummcrjat^n,  20,  31. 
Diinc,  58,  14- 
buobe3,  134,  17- 
Diiffclborf,  Introd.  vii,  x. 

€cfart,  31,  3;  109,  17- 
(£(fcrmann,  83,  25;  145, 8. 
(£id?cn!ran3,  169,  28. 
etngeflo^t,  31,  3^- 
(£inl^orn,  152,  25. 
England,  Introd.  xxiv,  xxv. 
cntt^ufiasmtcrt,  138,  19. 
€ntt)ufiasmu5fld[d?d?en,  84,  22. 
(£pilepfic,  i25>  "• 
Erasmus,  117,  8. 
erg6t3ltd?cr,  30,  31. 
(£rnft,  fiersog,  24,  9. 
(ErfdpeirtungstDcIt,  49,  7. 
(Eoeltna,  56,  15. 
(Eypeftorationcn,  52*  9- 

^at^rntffc,  13,  16. 
^alftafffd?c  ^ebenfcn,  80,  i. 
^amtltenriicffid^tcn,  192.   7, 
^clfenplatte,  16,  14. 
Fenice,  43,  8. 
fcftgc[d?tpat5t,  54.  7- 
^euerftellen,  18,  23. 
(^tasFo  madden,  198,  21. 
Jid^te,  126,  30. 
^ftuliertc,  46,  8. 
^lagcllanten,  8,  24. 
fortgcfct3t  (£efftng  t^at  ben  £utl^cr 

f.),  124,  13- 
fraTt3oftfd?e  Homanti!cr,  130,  5. 

^ran3oftfd?c     ^uftdnbc,     Introd. 
xxxii. 

„^rcifd?u^/'  3,  I- 
froTtbieren,  129,  26. 
friit^ein  Zllter,  216,  30. 


^ud^shatie,  10,  8. 
5ud?fc,  65,  15. 
^urftcn!ned?tc,  45.  24. 

Galeazzo  Visconti,  86,  25. 
(Sdngc  (burd?get^auene),  29,  9. 
(Sans,  <£bn)arb,  220,  20;  Introd. 

xvi,  xvii. 
(Saffcnt^auer,  15,  8. 
(Siebanhn  ftnb  frei,  24,  22. 
(Befangcne,  72,  4-5. 
gegenftdnblid?cs  Vcnhn,  53,  20. 
(Scl^alt,  102,  i6. 
gcifttg  ctJtfam,52,  11. 
(5clal]rtt)eit,  9,  32. 
gelbc  IHann,  92,  i. 
(Scmcinn)cfcn,  7,  26. 
gemeinfd?aftlid?c,  51,  32- 
(5efcUfd?after,  Dcr,  Introd.  xviii, 

xxi. 

<Scfct5,  bas  g6ttltd?c,  11,  2. 
(Sefingc,  18,  7. 
(5cgner,  21,  3. 
glattc  £)crrcn,  18,  18. 
(Slorfent^aufc,  157,  21. 
(Sliicfauf,  30,  5- 
(Soetl^eancr,  83,  21-22. 
(Soslar,  33,  25. 

(Sottfricb  p.  Stralgburg,  132,  3. 
gottgcfdiltgcn  IPanbcIs,  9,  30. 
(Sottingcn,  18,  21,  Introd.  xv. 
(Srabbc  ((£t^r.  D.),  182,  16. 
(5racd?en,  81,  28. 
(Sral  (l^ciltgen),  131,  22. 
(Srctfsmalber,  47,  10. 
(Srot^Ien,  6,  25. 
G-Sattc,  177,  26. 
(Suelfcnorbcn,  19,  10. 
(5umpcr^,  62,  8. 
gut  fi^en,  38,  16. 


336 


INDEX. 


J^allcrtfcrn,  45,  4. 

f^alsbcrgcn,  12,  30. 

^anblungsbcfTiffencr,  26,  34. 

^anbmcrfsburfd^cn,  24,  2. 

fjannoccr  (dialect),  209,  4. 

f^ans,  32,  25. 

f^arbenberg,  22,  28. 

J^aring,  W.  (^k^c'xs),  MS,  24- 

f^cgel,  128,  19. 

i^cine,  2tmalic,  Introd.  xiv. 

Betty,    198,    24;    199,    3, 

Introd.  viii,  ix,  xxix,  xliii. 

Karl,  Introd.  xl. 

HTajtmiHatt,  Introd.  xxxvii. 

Salomon,    Introd.    xiii,    xiv, 

XXV,  xxvi,  xxxvii. 

Samfon,  Introd,  viii,  ix,  xxix. 

2;i)Crefc,     Introd.     xx,     xxi, 

xxvii,  xxviii. 
fjciTtrid?  (Katfcr),  50,  9. 
I^cttcrgrun,  9,  17. 
^erabgcu§t,  217,  28. 
f^erbcrgc,  24,  29. 
Herkulanum,  80,  26. 
f^ermogcnian,  20,  31. 
f]cr309  (grnft,  24,  9. 
£?erenaltar,  44,  25. 
t^od^bcro,  69,  4. 
i^offTnann,  (E.  C  21.,  25,  25 ;  154, 

17- 
t^oflidpc,  18,  2. 
£?ofrat  B.,  33,  15- 
fjotiettl^aufctt  ((£Itfc  t).),44,  i8; 

Introd.  xvi. 

f^ot]cnftauftfd?c,  etc.,  7,  23-24. 
f^ollanber   (bcr    fltegcnbe),   55, 

29. 
^olldnbtfd?,  209, 13-27. 
^ofianna  1  69,  31. 
f^ugo  ((Suftat)),  220,  8. 


Hugo  (Victor),  187,  24;  188,  14. 
f^iil^neraugcti,  74,  19- 
^iil^ncnrinfei,  60,  11. 
^ulbigung,  63,  14. 
fjumantora,  57,  32. 
f^utnbolbt  (W\ll\.)r  145,  19-20. 
f^iittcn  (bte  frommctt),  18,  10. 

3beoIogeTt,  94,  19. 
tUumitticrtcn,  6,  28. 
3Ifcnburg  47,  i3- 
3tnmermantt,   145,  10;    Introd. 

xxi. 

3rontc,  153,  10. 
3faa!,  32,  26. 
Italy,  Introd.  xxviii. 
3i»cin,  131,  19- 

3cipancftfd?cr  Hul^tn,  216,  35. 
3ofapt^at,  175,  26. 
3ubengcmctnbc,  8,  16-20. 
3unfcr,  57,  32. 

Kafcr  (ballad),  24,  15. 

Kamele,  46,  30. 
Kamifol,  24,  33. 
Kanontfus,  59,  16. 
Kant,  125,  8. 
Karcer,  18,  23. 
Karl  v.,  102,  23. 
Karl  (prtnj),  6,  4. 
farmeftnrot,  46,  17. 
Karoltna,  28,  30. 
Karrefours,  no,  6. 
Kaftno,  93>  6. 
Kafparltcb,  6,  26. 
Kafutften,  20,  27. 
fatal,  fatalta,  etc.,  66,  6-7. 
fat^oViidfen  Homer,  95,  29- 
Kauffal^rtetfd?tffen,  51,  8. 


INDEX. 


337 


fcincn  Xiamen,  19,  33. 
ftnblid?c  Beleud;>tung,  22,  25. 
Klabotcrmann,  54>  25. 
Klangftgur,  172,  21. 
Klaustt^al,  22,  21. 
KIo^,  C  21.,  122,  19. 
Knittcberfe,  74,  8. 
fnopcrtcn,  15,  18. 
Kodex  palimpsestus,  43,  i. 
Kol)IergIaubcii,  53>  12. 
FoUcgtaltfd?,  21,  9. 
Komment,  19,  23. 
Komptlatorcn,  41,  6. 
Konigc  con  f^annoDcr,  18,  22. 
?onfiIiiert,  19,  6. 
Kopfabfd?ncibereien,  22,  8. 
Kot,  20, 1. 

!rampfftillcnb,  etc.,  25,  24. 
Krone  ((Saftt^aus),  26,  21. 
Kropflcute,  26,  3. 
KUT13,  63,  13. 

Kun3  r>on  bcr  Hofen,  Introd.  xlv. 
Kuratcl,  93,  27. 

Kurfurft  (Jan  Wilhelm),  60,  23. 
(Max.  Joseph),  61,  28. 

La  Bra,  82,  13. 

ladfcnbe  ITTiene,  7,  7- 
Lafayette,  29,  14. 
Lafontaine,  136,  20. 
£aTnmerfd?tpdn3d?cn,  25,  13. 
Lampsakus,  208,  29. 
iapibarftyl,  81,  25. 
Iappifd?e  il"ldrd?cn,  8,  31. 
'iavenbd,  4,  i. 
£cc!,  51,  21. 

£c(fcrframt?erfertiger,  45,  25. 
Le  Grand  (Monsieur),  69,  13. 
£et^mgaffe,  7,  14- 
iel^rbudpfeclen,  66,  29. 


ictbe  (bci),  29,  2;  97,  18. 

Icid?cn[|aft,  15,  34- 

£cibt)oU  unb  freubcoll,  24,  21. 

!£eier  unb  Sd^mert,  166,  7. 

£ctne,  18,  25. 

Leo  (banker),  190,  15. 

Leroux  (Pierre),  187,  12. 

£errbad?,  26,  i. 

£cfftng,  121,  5. 

£teb  (mta  CroU),  211,  12. 

£tcb  (bas  retmalebcite),  6,  18- 

19. 
£imburgcr  Ct^rontf,  218,  9. 
£ir)oruo,  io6,  10. 
Locanda  croce  bianco,  85,  18. 
Loeve-Veimars,  155,  5. 
Londonderry,  loi,  4. 
Long-Arno,  86,  4. 
£ord?,  16,  13. 
£ottd?ert  (am  (Srabe  tPcrtt^crs), 

24,  23-24. 
Lowe  (Sir  Hudson),  71,  24-25. 
£iiber,  19,  2. 
£utfe  (K(5ntgtn),  5,  i7- 
£uFcn,  7,  12. 

Lullus  (Raimund),  146,  23. 
£umpcnferl,  20,  16-17. 
£umpcnpacf,  20,  5. 
£iincburg,  Introd.  xx. 
Lutezia,  Introd.  xxxviii. 
£utl|ers  (5ebid?te,  120,  2,  6  and 

18. 

Lyc^e,  Introd.  xi. 

£Yrtfd?cs     3Titcrme330,    Introd. 


Mackeldey,  F.,  197,  25. 
Mais  toujours  perdrix,  7,  4. 
Majordomus,  128,  19. 
Htafulatur  £orbccr,  60,  17. 


338 


INDEX. 


HTanic,  141.  3^- 

ntancfftfc^c    Sammlung,    156, 

23- 
inard?cnfd?aucr,  75>  24. 
lUarcngo,  86,  27. 
HTarFctcnbcrin,  84,  20-21. 
marfifd^cu  £anbc,  139,  8-9. 
Marlborough  s'en  va-t-en  guerre, 

etc.,  3,  12. 
marobc,  25,  14. 
marfctUer  HTarfd?,  68,  19. 
Marsyas,  149,  27. 
mattt^ifon,  91,  28. 
incland?tl]on,  117,  9- 
IHcnbcIsfoi^n,  Bartt^olby,  56,  6. 
mensa,  20,  18, 

irtcffc,  21, 25. 

inct{)feffclfd?c  lUcIobien,  46,  i. 
IHtd^acItsturm,  89,  16. 
Mirat,     Mathilde     Crescence 
(Heine's   wife),    Introd.  xxxvi, 


xxxvii,  xxxix. 


iniffelfud?t,  218,  24. 
mi§Ud?c  StcUung,  50,  22. 
Mizri,  13,  29. 
JTlot^rcn,  tpet§e,  26,  4. 
JTloIIn,  49,  22. 
Monacho,  128,  23. 
Morgan  (Lady),  84,  12, 
UTori^,  "K.  pl^.,  193,  10. 
inorit3  V.  Sac^fcn,  185,  i. 
Moser,  Moses,  Introd.  xvii,  xx. 
Moskwa,  73,  14. 
Mouche  (La),  227,  22;   228,  11 

18. 
ITluI^me,  II,  18. 
irtiiller  (IPilt^elm),  45,  34- 
Munich,  Introd.  xxvii. 
lUunicipien,  7,  20. 
Murat  (Joachim),  62,  20, 


tnufcnalmanad?,  162,  18. 
muftfaltfdpes    3ipeitcs    (5eftd?t, 

172,  19. 
Musset  (Alfred  de),  186,  30. 
IHutter  (f^cincs),  60,  15. 
Mynheer,  113,  27. 

Xladflkhe,  95,  ^7- 
nad?ftaucn,  54,  34- 
Hdt|nabel,  etc.,  32,  8. 
Napoleon,  69,  17. 
Napoleon  (Sol^n),  109,  30. 
naturgema^c    ^neinanbev-'Pf'm' 

iiberlebcn,  51,  31. 
Xlxdfts  (unfcrcs  eigencti),  153, 

31- 
nidpts  njertigcr  als,  19,  28;  28, 

19. 
Hicolai,  135,  29;   150,  34- 
tticbut^r,  64,  13. 
Hiffen,  11,  26. 
Nonnotte,  224,  20. 
ZTorbl^ctm,  21,  23. 
ZTormann,  fabell^aften,  121,  24. 
ZToti3eTtftol3,  20,  22. 
Hooalts,  154- 

®bcn  (brci),  149,  11 
0fterbtngcn  (£)etnr.  von),  156, 

13. 
®l?ctm  (rerbrie§Itd?e),  48,  33. 
®t^mc,  II,  18. 
oricntiertcn,  42,  6. 
®riginalfd?riften  (€uttjcrs),  119, 

19. 
0  sancta  simplicitas,  124,  27. 
oser,  121,  32. 
Ossian,  24,  11. 
0ftcrobc,  21,  32. 
6flerretd?ifd?c  SanbiDcI^r,  47,  15. 


INDEX. 


339 


Paganini,  171,  i;   172,  8;    177, 

26. 
Palestrina,  43,  27. 
panbcftcnftall,  20,  26. 
Paoli,  90,  13. 

papiernen  2lnfd?Iag,  61,  18. 
Paracelsus,  128,  13. 
Parisienne,  no,  24. 
parterre,  39>  H- 
pafd?afeft,  9,  i. 
paffionsblicf,  5,  9- 
paffionsblume,  130,  13. 
Passy,  224,  22. 
perlen,  37,  n. 
periirfe,  95,  18. 
pfal3ifd?er,  61,  24. 
pfeifcnqudftc,  19,  18. 
pferbcfu§,  39,  8. 
pt^ilifter,  19,  27. 
pt^tliftrofe,  41,  14. 
Pizzicato,  175,  35. 
plaftifd?,  53,  27. 
plattt^iite,  12,  29. 
Podesta,  78,  20. 
Polignac,  10 1,  15. 
Poltjctbiener,  71,  7. 
pompabour=gefd?ma(f,  172,  31. 
pompeii,  80,  26. 
pragftorf ,  27,  26, 
pricatbocenten,  21,  7-8. 
Prokrustes,  194,  27. 
profit,  40,  9. 
puft?ud?en,  141,  11. 

Quaberfteine,  123,  3. 
Quarantdne,  21,  7. 
Queblinburg,  34,  30. 
Quis,  quid,  etc.,  34,  25. 

Habbi  (t)on  23ad?arad?),  7. 


Habultfterei,  198,  14- 
Hamler,  136,  23. 
Hammelsberg,  34,  33-4- 
Raphael  Sanzio,  140,  2. 
Hafenmiil^Ie,  19,  i9' 
HatsfeUer,  18,  24. 
Haubabel,  8,  5. 
Heid?stag  (IPorms),  117,  i3- 
Heifrocfgliicf,  189,  18. 
Kctfebilber,    Introd.    xxiii,    xxiv, 
xxvi,  xxix,  XXX. 

Helegationsrdten,  19,  n- 
HenoDtcrung,  88,  23. 
^e^fd?  (mori^),  39,  3- 
Heud?Itn,  118,  29. 
Ht^eingau,  7,  6. 
Hittertiimelet,  167,  8. 
Robespierre,  125,  7. 
Homancero,  Introd.  xli. 
Romantique  d.6froqu6,  211,  3. 
Homanttfd^e  5d?ule,  X)ie,  Introd. 

xxxii,  xxxiii. 

Ho§  (Sayarbs),  170,  4- 
Hott?fd?tIb,  91,  5-6. 
Roturiers,  93,  14. 
"Ruhd^cn  fc^abeti,  175,  22. 
Hud?Iofett,  17,  II. 
Kiicfert,  45,  34- 
Rue  Saint  Honor6,  125,  9. 

Sabbatt^Iampe,  12,  32-3. 
faccabiert,  195,  i- 
Salomon  CKontg),  177,  2. 

Salon,  Introd.  xxxiii. 

Samiel,  4>  28. 

St  f^elena,  71,  14- 

Sdngcrfrieg,  156,  20. 

San  Marco,  86,  5. 

Sarecf ,  8,  10. 

Sand  (George),  184,  i. 


340 


INDEX. 


Sanb  (Karl  £ubn)ig),  184,  4. 
Sandeau  (Jules),  184,  6. 
Scala  mazzanti,  76,  12. 
Scaliger,  78,  13. 

5d?abat  roller  ^enabe,  16,  25. 
Sd^allmeyer   (Hcftor),  66,   14; 

Introd.  xi. 
fd?aurtge,  7,  9- 
Sd?cIIing,  127,  31. 
fd?CTie,  5,  7- 
5d?ilba,  59,  3- 
Sd?ilb  bcs  Sieges,  100,  28. 
Sc^ter!e  imb  (£Ienb,  42,  7- 
Sd?Ie9eI(^.ir>.and^.),i36,3i- 
Sd^iras,  217,  15. 
5d?Iemit^I(peter),33, 19;  221, 11. 
Sd?mer3enreid7,  38,  2. 
5d?neeIod?er,  47,  i3- 
Sdpnctbergefell,  24,  9-10. 
5d?nurrert,  19,  8. 
fd?nurrenbe  (Eonnenfetl,  29,  3. 
fd?oIIernb,  16,  23. 
fd?one  IDcIt,  82,  14. 
Sd?onpfIafterd?en,  173,  16. 
5d?rantm,  prof.,  66,  16. 
5d?ubart,  145,  23. 
5d?ubarti^,  54,  3- 
5d?ur3fen,  28,  11. 
Sd?u^  unb  (Eru^,  8,  4-5. 
Sd?u^burger,  88,  7. 
Sd?ut3ent]of,  34,  lo- 
fd^ujabronierte,  26,  32. 
fd?u)ar3e  Kunft,  118,  32-33. 
fd?mtnblid?t,  29,  2, 
Seitenbrett,  29,  3. 
Selden,  Camille   (see  Mouche), 

Introd.  xli-xlii. 

Semcftertpelle,  21,  18. 
Semmel,  67,  5. 
Senfenritter,  23,  29. 


Septuaginta,  118,  12. 
Stbtricn  (gclet^rtes),  44,  32. 
StebenmeiIenfttefeI-(Seban!en, 

71,3. 
ficben  IPeifen,  208,  27. 
Stegellacf,  67,  8. 
Silbcrblicf,  27,  16. 
fmoUiert,  45,  33- 
Smithfield,  96,  2. 
Sonncd,  16,  13. 
Sou,  no,  II. 
Spanbau,  213,  17. 
Sptegbiirger,  35,  4- 
fpit^bogig,  9,  15-16. 
Sprad^e  (£utl)ers),  118,  30. 
Sprad^e  fd?ipa^en,  51,  27. 
Stael  (Frau  von),  84,  13. 
ftarfen  2Ippettt,  22,  32. 
ftaunenber  2tufn)aUung,  88,  17. 
Steen  (Jan),  86,  2. 
Stegreifunfinn,  43,  14- 
Steinteyt,  80,  27. 
SteiniDeg,  89,  23. 
5terbegIotfd?en,  16,  6. 
Sterne  (Laurence),  165,  5. 
Steevens  (George),  161,  28. 
5tracd?ino,  90,  24. 
Stranb,  98,  23. 
5trot]fopfbdd?er,  223,  17. 

ianitn}:ia^t,  48,  31- 

Th^dansants,  19,  9. 

St^eobortd?,  76,  29. 

Cl^efis,  220,  7. 

Cl^ore  (©ranienburger,  etc.),  3, 

6-8. 
(n^ran  (im),  24,  32. 
2!t)ranen  (getrommclte),  73,  i7- 
Ctergarten,  5,  6. 
tirilterft,  75,  2. 


INDEX. 


341 


Citurel,  131,  24. 
Colebo,  10,  24. 

Tragedies  (Heine's),  Introd.  xviii. 
S^raumbilber,  Introd.  xii. 
Sriboniati,  20,  30. 
TriuiTiDtrat,  166,  2. 
Siro^  bcr  gagcnben,  48,  i- 
2!urmplatte,  43>  i7- 
Crutl]al]npat^05,  216,  3. 

iibcr  ^als  unb  Kopf,  47,  M- 
Ui^Ianb  (£ubn)ig),  45,  34;   167, 

24;   169,  16-26;   170,  6. 
llmftanbe,  n,  9- 
ungarifd?cn  (tl^arlatan,  226,  13. 
ungcbuTtbcnes  CEfcmpIar,  19,  14- 
Unmittelbarfeit,  31,  32. 
nnorbcntlid^e  profefforcn,  19,  30. 
Untcrt^ar3,  48,  14. 
uraltcr  gtpeifcl,  53,  i. 
Utopicn,  203,  15. 

Dampyr,  172,  12. 

Danbalen,  19,  15. 

Vanloo,  189,  16. 

Parnl^agen  von  (Enfc,  145,  14; 

Introd.  xvi. 
Pcnbomefaulc,  108,  n. 
Denetianer,  67,  2. 
ttcrfcl^mtc,  9,  8. 
Dergniigen,  75,  21. 
Vernet  (Horace),  190,  30. 
Perfammlung,  17,  3. 
Derfauft,  13,  3i- 
t>erfd?lungenen  f^anben,  20,  33. 
t)erf(^oIlenen,  33,  2. 
Dcr5errung,  14,  28. 
Vicenza,  85,  20. 
Dter  Pfdlilen,  92,  25. 
Dincta,  57,  i-4- 


vis,  buris,  etc.,  65,  16. 
Visconti  Galeazzo,  86,  25. 
PoI!ert^erbergc,  77,  2. 
DoIfcnt)anberung,  19, 12;  76,24. 
Dolfsbiidpcr,  139,  22. 
Voltigeurs,  62,  31. 
Dorn)drts,  170,  32. 
Vulgata,  118,  II. 

IPacfcnrobcr,  139,  31. 
IPagcnfcil,  43,  12. 
lt)alpurgisnad?t,  38,  33. 
XDanbral^m,  DrcrfiDall,  etc.,  171, 

13-14- 
lt>artburg,  156,  16. 
Watteau,  189,  15. 
2DeI|rflanb,  94,  4. 
lPeid?biIb,  76,  25.  [xxi-xxii. 

IPeitnar  (visit  to  Goethe),  Introd. 
IDcisI^ctt,  21,  22. 
Welcker,  K.  T.,  197,  25. 
It)er!cltag5ftimmung,  43,  33. 
Werner  (5ati!t),  9,  12. 
Wcxmx  (gadparias),  138,  31. 
rDcftcnbcrg  (Hitter  von),  50,  6. 
IPtcIanb,  136,  22. 
IDilt^clm  (ber  Fleittc),  59,  20. 
IPilt^elm  (ber  ftille),  17,  18-19. 
u)trft,  15,  II- 
ipot^lbeftallte,  21,  4. 
IPortflauber,  116,  11. 

gapfcnftreid?,  73,  29. 
gellerfelb,  31,  13. 
giegent^atner,  25,  2. 
gimtnermann,  145,  27. 
giifliifterungen,  222,  28-32. 
giinfte,  8,  2. 
gufel^en  (I^aben),  27,  20. 
gtDingcr,  34,  8. 


Macmillan's    German    Series 

Prepared  under  the  General  Editorship  of 
WATERMAN  T.  HEWETT,  Ph.D. 

Professor  of  German  Language  and  Literature  in  Cornell  University 

ADAPTED  TO    COLLEGE    AND    SCHOOL    REQUIREMENTS 

NOW    READY 

SCHILLER'S  WILHELM  TELL.     Edited  by  W.  H.  Carruth, 

University  of  Kansas  .  ,  .  .  .  50  Cts. 

The  same.     With  Vocabulary.  ....  60  cts. 

GOETHE^S  EGMONT.       Edited  by   Sylvester   Primer,    Uni- 
versity of  Texas         .  .  .  .  .  .  60  cts. 

GOETHE'S  IPHIGENIE.     Editedby  Charles  A.  Eggert,  60  cts. 

LESSING'S    NATHAN    DER    WEISE.       Edited  by  Geo.   O. 

Curme,  of  Northwestern  University  .  .  .  60  ctS. 

FREYTAG'S  DIE  VERLORENE  HANDSCHRIFT.     Editedby 

Katherine  M.  Hevi^ett    .....  60  cts. 

SCHILLER'S  JUNGFRAU  VON  ORLEANS.      Edited  by  Wil- 

LARD  Humphreys,  Princeton  University   ...  60  cts. 

GOETHE'S  HERMANN  UND   DOROTHEA.     Edited  by  J.  T. 

Hatfield,  Northwestern  University  ...  60  CtS. 

LESSING'S   MINNA  VON  BARNHELM.      Edited  by  Starr 

WiLLARD  Cutting,  University  of  Chicago.  .  .  60  cts. 

HEINE'S  PROSE.     Edited  by  A.  B.  Faust,  Wesleyan  University.   60  cts. 

SCHILLER'S  MARIA   STUART.     Edited  by  H.  Schonfeld, 

Columbian  University  .  .  .  .  .  60  CtS. 

GOETHE'S  POEMS.       Edited  by   M.  D.  Learned,  University 

of  Pennsylvania.  .....  60  CtS. 

UHLAND'S    POEMS.     Edited  by  W.  T.  Hewett,  Cornell   Uni- 
versity .......  60  cts. 

A  GERMAN  READER  for  Schools  and  Colleges.     Edited  with  Notes  by 
Waterman  T.  Hewett,  Ph.D.  12mo  cloth,  $1.00 

"  I  like   the   Collection  very  much  better  than  any  book  of  this  size  I  have  ever 
•  seen."     Helen  E.  Stoddard.  Chauncey  Hall  School,  Boston. 


TO  APPEAR   DURING  THE  YEAR 

GOETHE'S  FAUST.  Edited  by  Henry  Wood,  Johns  Hopkins  Uni- 
versity. 

SCHILLER'S  WALLENSTEIN.  Edited  by  Max  Winkler,  University 
of  Michigan. 

A  GERMAN  GRAMMAR  for  High  Schools  and  Colleges.  By  W.  T. 
Hewett,  Cornell  University. 

THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY, 

NEW  YORK.  BOSTON.  CHICAGO.  SAN  FRANCISCO. 


SIEPMANN'S    SERIES 

OF 

ELEMENTARY     AND     ADVANCED 
GERMAN    CLASSICS 

EDITED    BY 

OTTO  SIEPMANN 

This  series   introduces  a  number  of  works  by  distinguished  German  authors, 
such  as 

GRILLPARZER,  ROSEGGER,  FONTANE,  WACHENHUSEN 
who  are  prominent  in  their  own  country,  but  whose  books  have  not  yet  received 
that  recognition  among  our  school-classics  which  is  their  due;   it  will  also  include 
some  of  the  best  productions  of 

GUSTAV    FREYTAG,   VICTOR    VON    SCHEFFEL,    ERNST 
VON   WILDENBRUCH,    VON    KLEIST, 
and  others,  of  which  no  English  school  editions  exist;   and  finally  it  will  contain  a 
few  works  which  are  more  familiar. 

NOW    READY 


ADVANCED 


Elster — Zwischen  den  Schlachten.     By  Dr.  Hirsch.  Price  75  cts. 

Grillparzer  —  Sappho, Trauerspiel.     By  Prof.  Rippmann.  Price  75  cts. 

IN    PREPARATION  elementary 

Ebner  — "Walther  von  der  Vogelweide.     Edited  by  E.  G.  H.  North. 
Goebel  —  RUbezahl.     Edited  by  D.  B.  Hurley, 
Schmidt  —  Reineke  Fuchs.     Edited  by  A.  L.  Gaskin. 
Schrader  —  Friedrich  der  Grosse.     Edited  by  R.  H.  Allpress. 
Von  Wildenbruch  —  Das  Edle  Blut.     Edited  by  Otto  Siepmann. 
Wachenhausen  —  Vom  ersten  bis  zum  letzten   Schuss.     Edited  by  T.  H. 

Baylev. 
Zastrow  — Wilhelm  der  Siegreiche.     Edited  by  P.  Ash. 

Others  to  follow. 
ADVANCED 
Fontane  —  Vor  dem  Sturm.     Edited  by  Prof.  Weiss. 
Freytag —  Die  Ahnen  —  Part  I.     Ingo.     Edited  by  Otto  Siepmann. 
Goethe  — Die  italienische  Reise.     Edited  by  Prof.  Fiedler. 
Heine  —  Die  Harzreise.     Edited  by  O.  Schlapp. 
Kurz  —  Die  Humanisten.     Edited  by  A.  Voegelin. 
Rosegger  — Als  ich  jung  noch  war.     Edited  by  Prof.  Schiiddekopf. 
Von  Kleist  —  Michael  Kohlhaas.     Edited  by  R.  T.  Carter. 
Von  Schef  fel  —  Der  Trompeter  Von  Sakkingen,    Edited  by  E.  L.  Milner-Barry. 
Von  Wildenbruch  — Die  Danaide.     Edited  by  Dr.   Breul. 

Others  to  follow 

A    PUBLIC    SCHOOL    GERMAN    PRIMER 

Comprising  a  First  Reader,  Grammar,  and  Exercises 
With  Some  Remarks  on  German  Pronunciation  and  Full  Vocabularies 

By  OTTO   SIEPMANN  Price,   $1.00 

THE   MACMILLAN  COMPANY, 

NEW  YORK.  BOSTON.  CHICAGO.  SAN  FRANCISCO. 


SIEPMANN'S   SERIES 

OF 

ELEMENTARY     AND     ADVANCED 
FRENCH    CLASSICS 

EDITED    BY 

OTTO   SIEPMANN  and  EUGENE  PELLISSIER 


Among  the  writers,  some  of  whose  works  are  in  this  series,  are : 

HUGO  DAUDET  DE  VOGUE 

DESNOYERS  THEURIET  COPPEE 

SOUVESTRE  POUVILLON  DE  LA  BRETE 

DE  BERNARD  DE  VIGNY 

NOW  READY  ADVANCED 

De  Bernard  —  L'Anneau  d' Argent.  By  Louis  Sers.  Price  50  cts 
Michaud  —  Histoire    de    la    Premiere    Croisade. 

By  A.  V.  Houghton.  Price  60  cts 

Pouvillon —  Petites  Ames.     By  S.  Barlet.  Price  60  cts 

Sandeau  —  Sacs  et  Parchemins.  By  E,  Pellissier.  Price  75  cts 

Theuriet  —  L'Abb^  Daniel.     By  Paul  Desages.  Price  60  cts 

De  Vigny  —  Cinq  Mars  (abridged).     G.  G.  Loane.  Price  60  cts 

IN    PREPARATION  ELEMENTARY 

Biart  —  Monsieur  Pinson.     Otto  Siepmann. 
Coppee  —  Contes  Choisis.     Miss  M.  Skeat. 
Desnoyers  —  Jean  Paul  Choppart.     L.  von  Glehn. 
Dumas  —  Histoire  de  Napoleon.     W.  W.  Vaughan. 
Souvestre  —  Le  Chasseur  de  Chamois.     F.  Vogelsang. 
Normand  —  L'Emeraude  des  Incas.     F.  Aston  Binns. 
Laurie — Une  Ann6e  de  College,   k  Paris.     F.  Ware. 

Others  to  Follow 

ADVANCED 
Daudet — Tartarin  de  Tarascon.     Otto  Siepmann. 
De  la  Brete  —  Mon  Oncle  et  Mon  Cur6.     E.Goldberg. 
De  Vogii^  —  Cceurs  Russes.     E.  Pellissier. 
Hugo  —  Ruy  Bias.     Prof.  C.  B^venot. 


THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY, 

NEW  YORK.  BOSTON.  CHICAGO.  SAN  FRANCISCO. 


KROEH'S  THREE=YEAR 
PREPARATORY  COURSE  IX  FRENCH 

Covering  all  the  requirements  for  admission  to 
Universities,  Colleges  and  Schools  of  Science. 

By  CHARLES  F.  KROEH,  A.M. 

Professor  of  Languages  in  Stevens  Institute  of  Technology. 

First- Year  Course,  price  60  cts.  Teacher's  Edition,  price  65  cts. 

Second- Year  Course,  price  80  cts. 


WHY  KROEH'S  COURSE 
IS  THE  BEST. 

Because  foundations  are  carefully  laid  for  pronunciation,  for  understanding 
spoken  French,  for  thinking  and  speaking  in  French,  for  grammar,  reading  and 
translating,  for  writing  and  memorizing  ; 

Because  each  of  these  subjects  is  developed  systematically  and  in  accordance 
with  psychological  principles; 

Because  each  is  made  to  aid  the  acquisition  of  the  others  ; 

Because  the  rourse  is  laid  out  in  progressive  lessons  and  reviews  ; 

Because  pupils  are  shown  how  to  study  each  subject ; 

Because  copious  suggestions  are  added  to  teachers ; 

Because  pupils  who  have  mastered  the  first  two  years  are  prepared  for  a  college 
examinations  in  "  Elementary  French ;  " 

Because  pupils  who  have  mastered  the  entire  three  years  are  prepared  for 
examination  in  "  Advanced  French  ;  " 

Because  no  other  books  are  needed  ; 

Because  all  the  best  methods  have  been  utilized. 


WORKS  BY  G.  EUGENE  FASNACHT 

Macmillan's  Progressive  German  Course. 

I.     FIRST  YEAR.  —  Easy  Lessons   and   Rules  on   the   Regular  Accidence. 
:^5  cents. 
II.     SECOND   YEAR. — Conversational  Lessons  in  Systematic  Accidence  and 
Elementary  Syntax.     With  Philological   Illustrations  and   Etymological 
Vocabulary,     go  cents. 
III.     THIRD   YEAR. —  In  Preparation. 
TEACHERS'   COMPANIONS  TO  THE    ABOVE,    with  Copious   Notes. 
Hints  for  Different   Renderings,  Synonyms,  Philological  Remarks,  etc. 
Each  Year,  $i.io. 

Macmillan's  German  Composition. 

I.     FIRST  COURSE.— Parallel  German-English  Extracts  and  Parallel  Eng- 
lish-German Syntax.     65  cents. 
TEACHERS'   COMPANION  TO  THE  ABOVE,  $1.10. 

Macmillan's  Progressive  German  Reader. 

I.  FIRST  YEAR. —Containing  an  Introduction  to  the  German  Order  of 
Words,  with  Copious  Examples,  Extracts  from  German  Authors  in  Prose 
and  Poetry,  Notes  and  Vocabularies.     65  cents. 


THE    MACMILLAN    COMPANY, 

NEW  YORK.  BOSTON.  CHICAGO.  SAN  FRANCISCO. 


I 


14  DAY  USE         

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below, 
or  on  the  date  to  which  renewed.  Renewals  only: 

Tel.  No.  642-3405 
Renewals  tnay  be  made  4  days  ijrior  to  date  due. 
Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 


1      mpw    MAR    9"^'  -iiPM  :>T 

1 

>Af-^j>-^yuJ  Mrkz 

1 

n.  01 

INfE^^IBkARlf 

LOAN 

JUL  19  1372 

1 

.9 


LE 
(B 


LD21A-50m-2,'71 
(P200l8l0)476 — A-32 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


\--:.  ^ 


